(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "A Concise Dictionary of the Assyrian Language"

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



flhis 



... is an authorized facsimile made from the master 
copy of the original book. Further unauthorized 
copying is prohibited. 

Books on Demand is a publishing service of UMI. 
The program offers xerographic reprints of more 
than 136/X)0 books that are no longer in print. 

The primary focus of Books on Demand is academic 
and professional resource materials originally pub- 
lished by university presses, academic societies, and 
trade book publishers worldwide. 



UMI 

BOOKS ON DEMAND"* 

UMI 
A BeN & Howell Company 

300 North Zaeb Road 

P.O. Box 1346 

Ann ArtMT. Mteiiigan 48106-1346 

1-600-521-0600 734-761-4700 
Mtpi^«WMf.umixom 

PiMmI in 1900 by xsrograpMc piooiit on 9ti64i9B pspv 

07 



A 



Conciere ^icfionavp 



or THB 



ASSYRIAN LANGUAGE 



BY 



(BS>^ (jltiuBBi(^vno£t 



VOL.UMS n: MIQQU— TITURRU 

PAQB8 577~iaoa 




LONDON, 



1905. 



NEW YORK, 



a) 



— 677 — 



5?x 



I 



I 



mu-uif I MUG I mu-nk-ku; efB^lb 
29 (Br 1881) bat see maqaqu; AV 546S; 
5461. 

e 84 iv 41 01 26 no 1 a<f<i) .... 

KIT ^ uii-iq-qn, also Snp-lain, xu- 

iil>-bu. AV 5S47; Br 14404; 2500 Ib 2502 

ad U 24 a-b SO; 22 c^ 10 (mS-Sk-ku-a) 

5283. (l/'ppDf). 

(t) BT 71 £ 6 .... iiie-iq-in iu- 
Ttp-pu-ux his tn spread oat (or soaf^er); 
ef U 28 /V 63 BTTQUB (» kabtu) «* 
ini-iq (AV 5286; Br 9229: mik (q)ta). 

some article of wood )ein Hols- 
S«geii8tand( K 4378 ir 18 — 19 OlS-OAB- 
KAM-PAIi & GXd-Kn.I«AI« — nia- 
aq-du-n(D88;n46). AV4990(niakda). 

qaddu. H S9, 158; V 26 a-b 18 OIB 
Cgi-ii-ki-bir) jg^ „ ma-qad-dn (Br 

10872) in one gronp veitU ei-te-*-a (17) 
&ki-bir-ra. AY 5108. K 4378 (D 86) 
i 57 0ld-aAX-BAMAIi(torOUSnB, 
n 20) » nia-qad-du, Br 8192; II 44, 
34 — 6. — QGN '80, 541 rm 1 ; ZK ii 282 
— 3 & nil 4 compares "11910, thas ^ stake 
€fe. {Scheiterhaafes}; T8BA iv 879. M" 84 
a 3—4 reads H 14 e-<i (» H 73, 5 — 6) 
i-na ('«) ma-qad mu-sa-ri-o (q. v.) 
niakkak; also BIxissxkr, 12 rtn 8. 

mftqdadu some vessel {ein QofUss] K 55 

18 8A ■» niA-nq-da-du. 

maqlQ, xnaqlQtu (§ 65, 81 a; Br 10878) 

1 qil&ta (l/qalS) bnming, consaniing 
by fire {Verbrennnnff|. IV 50 e 20 inn- 
aq-ln-u. name of a nrhole series of in- 
cantations, see T^ introd., pasMhn b i 145 ; 
iv 128; viii 100; Bezold, Catdlogne^ v 
pp 3CXV U 2056. 6alm. Man, O 11 their 
yoang men, their maidens n-na iiia-aq- 
la-te airnp (KGF 526; Hehr. iii 226). 
Also mnqaliita (?) 81 — 2 — 4, fiSit 7 ma- 
qa-la-ta aq-tu-lu (Harpeu, Letters^ 
361). C/* Anp ii 110 <s var on 111 ma- 
aq-ln-te. 

muqalpitu (Br 3741 tie.) sec KB^p. 

iniqq(g^g^?)2na a worm {ein Wurm|. B* | 
84; Br 5814, 8829. II 28 &-c MAB mm 
mi-is-ipa-na (AV 5226); 10 — II MAB- 
OAIi & lIAB-bA (a- IiIB)-8UB — iS- 
kip-pu (BA i 74: Krankheitsiiame); II 5 
e-d 42 UX-KU-8AB-DA — mi-iq-qn 



[-nu], AV 5346; between sSsu (motS) 
$i tar a (worm); V 27 g-h 23 (II 31 g^ 84) 
same \X> s nie-iq-qa-a-nu ^ xar • . . . 
(between ri'asa & ibxa) Br 8329; ZA x 
202, 1 — 2 mi-iq-qa-ni « miq]-qa-nu. 

KOTE. — B«rtt belongs parhaF* also NS XZZ 
11 80 (••• mokkB); orig. ms insect, nsed lisrs 
flnalaphozicallj-, to •3cpr«s« tli« gnawing aOROW 
of Qllgamai orar tba lots of £abaai, BA i 74 ; 
jZ-K i^ Bota 104. 

maqfi^U rack, implement of tortaref JlVIar- 
terbank, Schinderbrettj § 64; BA i 173. 
II 23 a-b 9 na-a^-ba-xu ■■ ma-ka-^u, 
AV 4984; SsiiTK, Aanrb, 137, 70 Dtmanu 
eli ^^^> ma-ka-Qi id-du-ium-ma i^- 
ba-xu-ni az-lii, KB ii 256 — 7; KAT' 
557; Z^ 24, 2; D^ 29; D^' 75. V^fip. 

tnaqa^^u some instrument of destmction 
}ein Zerst5ningswerkT( Y^^V- ^ ^"^ ""^ 
13 — 14 [nia-xa-^u] sa mA-qaQ-9i (Br 
14089—90; AV4915);ibin 13a ... OAZ- 
MAN-BA; 14a ... OAZ-MAN-DU- 
BU; BA i 173 — 4. 

maqgaru, see makvaru. 

maqaqu (or magagu?) perhaps fill up, in; 
wall in { viell. ein-, auf fOUen ; elnscliliessen ; 
einmauem?! AV 4913; PSBA x 200. I 51 
NO 2 & 5 e-li te-me-en-ai-iu la-bi-ri 
epri elluti ain.ku-uk-ma (BIB iii, 2, 
59 ich fiillte auf). V 56, 44—5 (see iiiak a 
9s KB iii, 1 171). Km 843 B, 4 TIK-IiAIi 
siur-rum; 6 TIK-BU -« ma-qa-qu 
(Br 3289); 6 TIK-BU-BU -« iiii-tan- 
gu-gu (Br 8291 X AV S257); II 20 e^l 
52 — 3TIK-BU-1 — ma-ga-ffu(Br3290); 
TIK-BU-BU-I « nii-tan-ffu-gn (Br 
3292). Also see Meissxer, Sttppi, p 59 
where 8^ 1 & 29 is restored to inuk- 
ku-[qa]. 

3 »i (Q (intensive). Anp i 90 tiie ones 
(an-nu-te) ina lib-bi 7a-**-** a-">a- 
gig ivar gi-gi) etc, KB i 06 — 7; Boot- 
I'LOWER, Hedr., XV 50 some I walled up 
within the towor; Anp ii 72: 20 people 1 
captured alive, ina dur 5kalli(-su) n- 
ma-gi-gi. 

3' ac jiiitanguga see (Q. 
2T II :\b g-h 14 -h K 20a2 na-nia-gu- 
gu II of inu 

Derr. probably mitanv ^ niiqqa. 

maqarOtu (») Hi 50 no \, 5 — sJ: OO ina-qa- 
ru-tu +20-1-20 ditto — 100 iiia-qar- 



d) Samai c/migrn, mlgir. ^^w* maqrS aao niagrii. 



37 



u 






* 




— 678 ~ 



rat "»«• HE in-nu "»•'. some meanire 
for Brain, etc. Neb 02, 5 ma-qar-ra*a- 
tu mentioned in a list of utensils batween 
pa-a-iu (4) & na-nl-pa-a-ta (6). 

maqatu, imqat (Esh Sendseh^ R 20 begOi 

& iqqut (Y§40a), imaq(q)at faU, ftJl 
down, tnmble {flallen, stQrzen} | iaxatu, 
AV 5110; Br 1432. a) literaUy. JBiana- 
legeud (Km 2. 454 M 30) na2ru im -qu- 
ote- in a) sturzte herab (also I 86); III 56 
a 5 kakkabu rabu BU (w iiiiqu)-ut, 
JCXSBN, 157 — 8; III 4 no 4, 50 ul-tu ^i- 
ir sise qaq-qa-riS im-qu-ut fell from 
his horse to the ground. 8^ III 2 O 15 
his son ina knkki q&tftsu niuz-xa-3n 
im-qut (-xn(;1, or to bl). NE 50, 17 ki- 
nia tar-ta[-xi] iin-qut (or xatit); per^ 
haps KB XII eol ii 20 — 30 (end) a-na 
eryi-tiiii ini-f|ut(t xa^-an-ni-nia. — 
b) fHll upon one (oli), strike, attack {auf 
jenuinden fallen, Uberfkllon, angreifen}. 

IV3 20 no 3, 5 — the asakkn ini- 

qut-iiin; see xnttn (p 847 col 1, "where 
1 4 read Ann 20o) & xarbaSu (336 col 2). 
Sp II 2C5axvii 11 iiia-qit belS. IV^ 80 
a 27 ni-is-za-tu nia-li i-na Q-uiii im- 
qu-tu-iiia ina i-dir-tim(?). — e)thnist 
oneself, Jump {sich werfeu, starxen{ Asb 
iv 58 who with their lord had not Jumped 
into the iire (im-qu-tn ina iSSti); K 
647 O 13 — 14 (— IV* 45 MO 8; PlxCUBS, 
TfxtSt 4) man-nia ma-la a-na pa-ni- 
kn-nu i-iiin-aq-qti-ta (see, above, ^331 
eol 1). — ZA iii 364 nni-qut I tlirew m3'- 
self down. — d) in court: to claim {An- 
spruch erhobon ffegon} Cyr 382, 27 ta- 
aiii-qn-tu (3/*s^), sec niuquttu. KB 
iv VO colvl 5 i-na ki»id-ta Sa ini-qut- 
nia (Peiskr, KAS 108» mit demVermdgen, 
woranf or Anspruch inachte)* — K 080, 30 
i-ma-«iu-ut (or -tu); K 177, 40 i-ma- 
qn-tu(-su); V 61 vi 54 liia-qut (or 
xav?) ial-inat-su-nia; 81, 2—4, 188 
R 2*2 lim-qu-ta pa-ia-xi. • 51 i 32 
ina-qa-tuni in one group -with na-du-u 
Si [n]a-Ka-ku. V 24 e-(i 13 na-du-u ^ 
nia-qa*tnni (X AV 5107). 

Q* = (Q a & &. K 56 iv 24 igaru 8a 
iquppu oli-jfu [iinj-ta-qu-ut (^ lU- 
MA-AX-BU). tlel 120 (180) urru im- 
ta-qut eli dur appiia. KK 58, 20 ini- 
taq-qu'tn. K 470, :il words from the 
mouth in-da-aq-tu (have proceeded). 



KxunTxoN, 107 £ 16 (in an omen) im-ta(f)- 
qa-at(t); K551 JBl a fox ina bHri i-tu- 
qnt fell into a well (Hr^ 142); Heissxer, 
Suppt, 50; but JOMXSTOX, JA08 xix 71 
«- ft'. — K 81 O 20 bu-bu-ta n qn- 
um-mu-n.eli-la in-da-qut. 

Q2<" fall down {stCbrsen, fiUlen}. Barts, 
ZA U 888 rm 1; NominatbUdun^, S 100 ft; 
Puiuppj, BA ii 387 rm ^. KB 6, 47 (18, 28) 
im-da-nak-qu-tu(or-ta) e-lu fSri-ia 
(BA i 108); K 2326, 12 [Smat ul]-tu 
2ame-e in-da-naq-qu-ta-aS-ii. — run 
hastily {hastig laufen) dalm Mon, R 78 
many among them a-na ka-a-pe (q.v,) 
ia iadS i-ta-na-qu-tu-ni fled to the 
rocks of the mountains. Also see Mxissxbr, 
Suppl, 50 eol 2. 

3 perhaps V 47 a 50 mai-kan rant- 
ni-ia mnq-qu-tu (or ut) ie-pa-a-a; 
mai*kan: bi-ri-tuiu,intomy ownfettern 
have finllen my feet. 

S overthrow, throw down, overpower 
}aiederwerfesy hiaetrecken^fkberwilltigen}. 
TPi45 u-iam-qi-ta gi-ir A-Sur; vi81: 
800 lions i-na pat-tu-te u (,var lu)-iim- 
qit (■■ li|9); V 71 their warriors u-sim- 
qit. Asb ix 57 n-iam-qit-su-nn-ti 
I>ibbarra qar-du; also iv 70 (seeG-irra, 
p 281 eol 2; ZK i 244 rm 1); ix 88 (Nusku) 
n-2am-qi-tu ga-ri-ia. TP HI Ann u- 
iam-qit often (105, 100 e/c). ina kakke 
u-iam-qit D 113, 11; 8arg .^Lfin 85, 04, 
362; KhorB 186; Ann 06 u-Sam-qit-su- 
nu-ti (142); Anp iii 36 u-sam-qit; Asb 
ii 2 n-iam-qi-tu (3j>0i Sp HI 2 O 
... ina kakkl u-iam-qit. V 04 6 18 
nap-xar-5u-nu li-«ain-qit;37 za-ma- 
ni-ia li-8a-aiu-qit (see sanianu), e 50 
li-ia-am-qi-ta ga-ri-8u. K 2846, 20 
li8-£am-ki-tu ga-ri-iu may fsll his 
enemies. K 2618 iv 1 8a (>1> DUN-PA- 
TJD-DU 8a-ru-ru-8u lu-8am-qit (I 
will overthrow). IV> 48 a IS if BSl um- 
mSniu u-8nm-ga-tim;6 2(end) u-8aiii- 
qat-iua; 34 i O 83 um-ma-xin-Su-nu 
rnbl-ta u-iam-ki-tu. U 125, 12 (— IV^ 
30 a 25) tu-8am-qit (seelaqatu). K2867 
O 28 bu-ul ii^vi ka-a-a-an u-8am-qa- 
tu (8 2148, 7). K 8571 O 11 8nm-qn-ut 
bu-ul ^iri (see ni£tu, die); ana 8um- 
qut nap8iti8u 8alm. Men ii 100 (KB i 
172, see, again, SciiBir^ &i/«i, 100). Sarg 
Cyll a-na 8nm-qut na-kl-ri (AV8500); 



— 679 — 



3; Nimr 3. IVS 18, 3 Oi 86 ana mii 
nv-kur-ti sa-pa-ni a^a-bi Siini*qa- 
ti. Nab Bcr$ (» I 51 «io 1) i! 2t ia-iim- 
kv-tu aa-ki-ri (§ 182; 2fiA ii \29 5 28); 
▼ 66 a 25 Sa-um-qa-nt ma-a-ti a-a- 
bi-la. K 8474 i + K 8282 i 26 [iuf]- 
mn-ki-ta er-^i-tu ta-ba>*u H-me 
ivar mi)-iam; in 61 a 17. — V 84 c 48 
—6 In-u In-um-i^u-ta na-ki-re-ia | 
« aa-pa-nim mftt a-a-bi-la etc, Ki- 
ba-L -~ TP V 65 mu-iim-qit la-a ma- 
^i-ri; Anpi 7 (84) Ntnib ma-u-iam-qit 
takr-si^ffif ^^ ^^^l Sarg^ Ntmr 12 Sargon 
.... xnu-iink-qit C»»t) Ma-da-a-a ru- 
qv-u-te (KB ii 88—9); Esb Satdaeh, Jtas 
miftt*iain]-qit mSt nu-kur-ti a-na- 
ku; 29, ma-iam-qit la xna-ffi-rl. K 
8197 i B, JB 13 xua-iam-qit ra-bi-gi 
lim-ni (» IVS 21). OaAxa, TexU, I 1, 21 
mv-aam-ki-tat (»■»•!) nakru (ef 88 — 
1 — 18, 1847 ii 8, ta-ad, HAnrsa, HKna. 
ziv 178—4). AV 5589. — Cjrr 338, 8 2 a- 
VB-qn-nt-tn it-ti a-xa-mei i-te-op- 
io ^ hara given quit olaima mntually 
{babaa asoandar Bntlastung erteilt}; also 
Kabd 715, 18 (Sn-un-qu-tu ep-Sa) a 
tf»T; 867, 9 tbe debt of 4 leqel of silver 
soeb and ancb a day in a »Inii ia (of 
S aaaras) n-ia-an-qa-at (BA i 585 mo 48; 
Pxuxn, KA8 108); 558, 11. 

^t jya 28 no 4, 2 bn-ol] ^c-ri ina 
ri-ti nS-tam-qit (« BU-BU-TA); V 
SO b 53 bn-nl yCri ina ri-i-ti u8-tam- 
qit CH 187, below). 

XOTX. » 1. Xsb tU 81 ik>ku>ii<1 CI<AT»tx&ie, 
XK H aMyvaqatvl) MO -TS3. 

5. T. A. ana iSpi iarrf am-qut (A ku-ul) 
wcy oflaa as proatrata imoaalf, obax* l<o« >9* Ai 
la. C; alao Im-kn-nt ZiO. 74, 7 ■» 1 ##• efBmt, 
ise, •; am>ktt-knt liO. W, tt; 4S, C nl-am-ku* 
«t; 14,43 «-«l il-ma-kn-ta cSba ka-ra-il 
* all -la auqr (tli«j) not lUI «pou mo (</ B#r.8S, 
at); Bar. tl, IS aka-qa-tf (Sf inn); X«o. 19, SS 
mi-«a-kn.«t wa wSU fhll (apon Oabal)} 21, 3fl 
mi<>M«-k«-ttt; lA, 20 ia ordar that ibo tmops 
ti-Ma-ka-tv all Oaay tell vpoa); ^M perhapa 
X«a. SB, 74 ilotn akn-sa-tf nakra-tum | i-na 
aaax-xi-la (ainaa tha aaaaijr tmVi apon ma). 

Dasr. iaaqSta (XaM 715, IS) a tkaaa •: 

mmqtu o£t} follen {gasUlnct, gefallcn { K 3450 
£ 15 ell ina-aq-tu-tl (taS^ta-kan gs- 
•uil-la) ZA iv 15 to tlioae tbataro fallen. 
K 2711 JB 6 (see labarn 1 (Q, end). Zimm., 
6mrp, iv 17 nia-aq-tu 5n-ut-b[u-n] 
qa-at en-»i <;a-ba[-tn]; 52 (fr) iiia-aq- 



tn l[it]-bi. King, Ma^ie, no 6, 44 ma- 

aq-ium la K 518, 6 (B^ 140) a 

letter to the king about some officers 
(amai,„,^.ak-tu-te),inamuxxi <»■»•») 
ma-ak-tu-te; JB 5: XV (»««»> ma-ak- 
tu-te; also cf Ba 80—4—26, 163 iLetterSf 

404) O 17, 20; M 19; 83 — 1 — 18, 18 {Let- 
terBt 348) O 18 <: JB 13 (Hsan. xiv 11—12). 

K 576 (Hr^ 110) R 9—10 see misu (Q it 
AJSIi XV 141. 

maqittu a) «- miqittu (q.v.). 81<— 6 — 7, 
200 (Bnpl. K 6346) 32 ma-qit-ta-Su as- 
sux; 37 in-na-xn-ma ma-qit-ti i-raa- 
sn-u aS-ra-ti-su lii-te-'e-e-ma ma- 
qit-ta-su lik-Sir may restore its dela- 
pidation (BA iii 262 X Hedr. viii 14); 
b) bow, prostration {Vorbeugung«fc.( T. A. 
Ijo. 33, 5 ma-aq-ti-ti VII (or » pm as 
KB V, Glossary?); 67, 4 — 5, etc, see mi la 
^ times. 

miqtUf c, nt. miqit, meqit (BA i 6, 1G3 no 

5 & rm t) AV 5286. a) precipice, ab3'ss 

^Abgruod,Abatarz} Asblii 125 ana mi -q it 

iSa ti etc, will I ruin their life (BA i 6 ; 163, 

r»)i iv M Uamaiinmukin ina mi-qit 

C«») GIB-BAB (— li'bi?) a-ri-ri id- 

dn-8u (ZK ii 28'J, cast him on a glowing 

pile of fire); IV^ 50 5 42 a-na mi-qit mfi 

n i5&ti lid-di-ki ma3' he throw thee 

into an ab3*ss of water and Are (Jexsen, 

123; T^ 136, below). II 40 e-f II UI*- 

DIB >-• miq (written BU)-t{m i&ati; 

no 3, 31 MXJIj-I>IB -« mo-qit i-2at, 

preceded by ma-ag-ru-u (« il 51 no 2 

O 29 « 6 65, Br 3740) BA i 163. Ill 53 

b 38 MUL-DIB-BU-tim i. <r. miqit- 

tim i5Sti name of a 9tar (Jenskn, 117: 

Planet liars). — 5) low spirit, lownera 

of spirit, depression of spirit {Niederge- 

schlngenheitj . miqit te'^^^ cf tomu 

(p 355 eol 2); KB ii 180 — 1; BosT, 115 etc. 

— c) debascness, vilene^s {Niedrigkait, 

Gcmeinheit}. II 39 a4} 13 + V 39 a-h i:i 

(Br 1433) KA-TA-SUll-BA « mi-qit 

pi-i (Br 030); also cf II 2A f C4 (Br 405), 

03 (Br 0220); 35^-/i47 mi-iq-tum Q tu- 

us-2u. K 8204, 3 aa m(h)u\ (or dnn?)- 

xa-a n mi-ik-ti nh-bak (PSBAxviiI40 

l/'ipo), Z^ 73. — d) damage { Bcachtldiffung} 

8m 20 1(f) 16 mi-ki(— qi)-it tarbav'i. 

BA iv 84. 

KOTK. — Oko. HorrMAMy, ZA xl SAA~7 •till 
adhoroa to tho compariaon with ^'^'St Ikits, QMnr- 

.17* 



— 680 — 



sti0Hcs, 3S, long 0iT«n up hy moat Aasyrlcklofrtalat | 
ibM li« Bays: Bio WiaterooBStollatioa dvs MMear | 
unter dem Kain«n miqft mo ^ Nuaku; rieU^elit 
wurden anch Kaaku u. Oibfl to zwoitorBuid auf 
don Planoten Merkor boxogon. 

xniqittu*»inaqittu, a. BA i 103 & nil ft* 
Neb Bars ii 11 mi-ki-Si-ta-ia (a-) ni- 
z i - i z (the tower's) decay I repaired {eeinen 
Verfall stellte ich wieder hor{. V 03 a-6 
56 mi-ki-it-ta-iu (— [BIf]-BI-GA- 
BI, Br 2A95) lu-u nS-ziz, ItBMXAScar, il 
54; JDi88. 23, 26; — E 185, 17 (Uarpbr, 
Letters, 74) ine-qit-ti iifttS. 

xniquttu (t) KB 65, 4 (see katamn <Q), 

inuqut(t)u claims for damages etc, JAn- 
sprncheaufEntscliAdigang} T^OT. Pstsxii, 
KAS 108, ZA iii 83 till 2 fine, imposed upon 
one, that had liist a salt in court; Opi*xrt, 
ibid, norm 5. Kabd 13, 10 C*m6i>da*»n« 
ini-tal-ku-ma 1/2 ma-na 5 iiqli kas- 
pi ma-la .... mn-qut-tc-e-sn in pSn 
(■aO Bo-li-li-tum ip-ru-sn-ma a-na 
KN. i d - d i - n II (as much as was her claim) ; 
C3*r 332, 26 foi nin-qn-tn-u la in con- 
nection with tlic verb tamqutu. 

miqtu in miqti xammu see p 530 eol 1. 

muqtablu (Br 0220 etc, AV 5543) warrior 
{Kriegerj see Vap Q*. 

miqtanu. II 5.*! tw 2 O 'i qabal <*>> Ki- 1 
nu-a I X QUN a-na mi-iq-ta-ni (in j 
revenue accounts). J 

xnuqutftnu. 11 43 a-b 00 (>am) mn-qu- i 
ta-nu ■■ <■»■») ki-sa-at viri (7. r.). i 

maru V 21 ^-A su Ol.s(ig) -» ma-m ' 
Br 570:t. i 

m&ru Ml, c. at, mar (]> liO, 0); yi/ miirS son, ' 
child {Sohn, Kindj \b usually TUB (§ 0, : 
i:J0; Br 4081; TP ii 25; Hkur. i 220); H ! 
18, 286 (S'' :j05, Br 4070) du-n | TUB | I 
ma-a-ru (11^ 50 no 27), preceded hy (285) j 
tu-ur I TUB I i;i-ix-rn Sc followed by ! 
(287) i-bi-la I TUB-US | ab(p).ln <:288 1 
TUB-8AI« « mar-tu. pi TUB-1XB8 
nab-ni-it libbi«u TP ii 47; Kxddtzon, 
liOll. — Also A « ma -rn H 41 , 270 ; ft 0, 1 ; 
Br 11;S44; IV» 24 a 14 — 5 (*-' nia-ru); TP 
vli 07 wtr TUB; Anp i 28 iZA i rt2 rw 1) 
— TU-MU e.g. Sm ISOrt O 4 T U-MU- 
ZU — iiia-ra-ki (ZA i 18, 20; Br 111117), 
s«*o ]K»rh. damn, duniu f above, p 252, 
eol 2). — 8< 1 a i 4 see blru 2 «. II 47 
e-f 10 B U — ni a - a- rn. Usually ■■ child , 
son in the real sense of the word }8ohn. 
Kind, im oif^ntlichen Sinne}. Ill 35 6 20 



U-a-a-te-' ma-ru-ui-iu im-xur-iu- 
ma. Esh Sendteh, B 45 ri-ix-ti TUB- 
M£ti-iu the rest of his sons, so often; 
IVS 5 a 05 AK-MBd TUB-M£S-iu » 
il&ni mSreiu; n 67, 17, 21 etc, mare- 
iu mSrSti-iu his sons (and) daughters; 
6a\m. Ob 40, 120; 8n ii 60 etc. Bu 88—5 
—12, 21, 10: mSrS ma»la a-i^a-al- 
du; 12 u i-]ja-la-du marS-ii-na-ma 
(Mbissxsr, no 80). — K 2729 B 8 ma(T)- 
a-ri ni-bi-ri za-ku-n (BA ii 566 /biZ)* 
^a-legend (K 8454) 85 al-ka ma3-ru 
BammSn (BA ii 400); Oreat.-/r^ HI 71 
AN-8AB ma-rn[-ku-nn?]; D 96,24 11- 
ia-an-ni-ma a-bu u ma-ri; K£ 8, 20 
tnl^-tab-ii ma-a-ri (see baSfi S'), xii, 

1,40 — ]. Sp II 265 a xvii 3 ma-a-ru 

iu-par(tut) inax[....]; 5ma-ar .... iu- 
ur[...]; 6ina-ar ka-ti-i; lOma-ar kab- 
ti; xvlOma-ra n mar-tuni lu-ba-'; xxii 
9 li-il-lu ma-ru pa-na-a i-al-lad; 
xxiv 2 iar-xu C*l> zu-lum ma-ru (v«r 
mar); Bntoxo, P8BA xvii 150 reads mar 
(var ma-ar)-ka rl-^u (par -19) ^i-i^- 
ti-iin (var ta-ii-na). V 25 eol 3, 23 — 5 
ium-ma ma-ru (i» TUB) a-na a-bi- 
iu efe. (OON '80, 524 rtn 2); 29 inni-ma 
ma-ri (« TUB) a-na um-mi-su etc. 
84<-~7 ium-ma | a-bu ana mn-ri-su 
(TUB-XA-BA) I ul ma-ri at-ta | iq- 
ta-bi (— B 181, B4 foil; ft 142); c/* 40—3 
ium-ma um-mu ana ma-ri-iu | ul 
ma-a-ri at-ta | iq-ta-bi (see Oppbut, 
OOA '78, 1613 foU, ad H^; P8BA vii pt 2; 
IfoMsiRr., Sttm.Lea., 100 foUy, H 76, 10 tc- 
im iiia-ri-la (»TUB-MU); 77, 30 mar 
ru-bi-e; 76, 26 TUB-Sn with var ina- 
ra-Su (II 9, 57); 80, 6 <tl) Kin-ib iar- 
ru ma-ru ia <"> B«l, 14, 24 <*"> Xin-ib 
be-lum mar ^") Bel; 81, 6 lua-ru iia 
^na mu-ie-niq-ti la ai-bu; 78 J2 9 
qar-rn-du mar ap-si-i (— TUB-ZU- 
AB), D 133, 9. 1V» 1* iii 5—6 ma-ru- u 
(« TUB) git-ma-lu-tum ap-ln git- 
ma-lu-tum iu-nu (§ Bib); 1 i 7 nain- 
ta-ru ma-ru (i-BTUB) na-ram <'')Bul 
(iter. Sfm, iv 844); 7 a 82 a-lik ma-ri 
(-» TUB-MU) <*1) Marduk (go my son 
Jif.)f «/" 25, 26 — 7; 22, 1 12 8; H 77, 28; 
IV 22, 1 ^4 ma-a-ri mi-na-a la ti-di; 
28* 4J2 53 ma-ri -mi; K 4870,0^10 ma- 
ri-ia; ma-ri ^ my son also Z^ v/vi 30, 
35; vii [48, 53]; T. A. (Ber.) ii2, 45 la-nu- 



— 681 — 



uui-iua iiia-ri-ia u[-iia iu-ii] i bav«) 
no son; IV^ 27 no 5, 13 ma-a-ra (—TUB) 
ina bit a-bi-iu u-ie-(;u-a (iV> 2 v 7 
mia-ru var ma-a-ra); K 4G48, 10 — 20 
ki-ma ma-a-ri (— TU&-BA) la ki- 
Biim (H 178; U^'»'A 20 nu 70); c. «/., e.g. 
1V3 4 iU 22 mar <*>> Siu (+ 23); 21 
Cilai) li-tar ma-rat <"> Sin; K 321, 35 
liiu-mu Mar-la-riin etc. — Also « tlio 
yooai; of an auinial ief bilrii S, no h) 
C^. mar i9-9u-rl (sav adniu & lidSiiu); 
cl«f 117 ki-i TUB-MJB8 nUue like 
ap gfc wu of fttb. — niSru ^*it libbiiu 
<0ee libbn), e. g, Scukii^ Nabil, a 30 mllr 
%i-it lib-bi-iu. la&r la mamuiia 11 
67y 65 (» JB 15), sec mam man a. m fir- 
mar u: K 4256 O 5 (Br 13000; AY 5181) 
.... Ill «- mar-ma-ru; II 31 no 3, 71 
CI'' 90) mar-ma-ru ^ ro5-tum; cfHv^' 
406 £ 18 mftrmfirSsu; K 824, 40; K 505 
H 6 (Hr^ 1). TUB-TUB I 35 tio 3, 14; 
Asb vii 17, 28 & see llpu. Perlittps P.N. 
3Xa-ra-am (Strassm., MTtrka, 36, io, etc.), 
II 30 c-<7 20 — AO ma-ar (r?) Q iS(mil)- 
ktt (20), da(or rnY)-au (r.O), ri-du (31), 
a-ia-ru(m, 32), su-sc-rum (33), pi-ir- 
xn (34), ie-ir-rum (35), mu-u-rum 

(»«). J<J(pu?)-bu(— sir, AV 7118). rum 
(37), ta-xu-u (38), te-ir-du-u (30), a- 
ta-mu (40), da-du (41), xu-u-ru-u (42), 
ka-ln-mn (43), ad(t)-mu (44), mo-ir 
(45, AV 5348), te-ir-di-eu-nii (40), li- 
n-li-du (47), pi-it-qu SU (i.e. in the 
country of i8^ 48), ni-ip(b)-ru (40). AV 
5111. — II 36 o.<f 47 — 57 bas ma-a-ru 
i» li-du (47), si-e-ru (48), iti.ip(b)-ru 
(40), ba-tt-nu (50), pi-te-e-qu (51), 11- 
da-nu (52), im-mo-ru (53), ba-bu (54), 
li-i-du (55), me-i-ru (56), da-mu (57) 
AT 5121. ▼23 2^2 20 TUB-US (Br 4110) 
a-C30 TUB-ABAD (Br 4090), 31 TUB- 
SAG (Br 4007, really « m&ru roStu, Br 
4081X 32 TUB-Bid -» ap-lu » nia-ru 
Je iu-mn (Br 41; V 88 a-b 10). 

T. A. often written TUB (Ijo. 5, 38), 
itiSri-ia (3, 41), nidri-ka (11, 4), -ka- 
iiia (15,2), -5a (5,82); iiia-ri-su (45, 10); 
TUB-nu (14, 37); pi TUB-MBS (12, 
37); TUB-TUB-MBS (27, 21) etc. In 
T. A. equivalent to Hcbr (& Arabic) ^33. — 
mflr ili^U «-- a pious, a g^odfcariuj^ man ; 
ZK ii 320 adU&l b 3; 1V3 4 h 35 TUB- 
BINGIB-BA-NA *- TUB-AN-5u ^ 



I 



mfir-ill-su; 22lr 15 a-iue-Ju TUB-AN- 
su; 2 a 25—0 (Br 430); also 5 e 37 — 8; 
13 a 60 — 1; 14 6 24 — 5; 17 a 40 — 50; 2 a 
47 — 8 TUB (oar mar)- AN -Su. — mfiru 
kuunu see kanu 1, Si kuiinu. — m&r 

|i-c-mi -i K^''" J— ^^dan 11 3-» no 5 
ia<M; AV 5103; Br 5875, 10123, 11451 ; ZA 
i 308). — iiiSr ridiitisu (q. v.) the son 
of his begetting («B his own son,8cuKADER). 

— mftr re&tfl iq. i\) firstborn »on, crowu- 
prince }erstgeborener,Kroiiprinz}. ^Yl^*CK- 
i.iBu, J^orscA., i 517: the son, who during 
the father's lifoiime conducts, or assists 
hi, the govemient; also ii 103/W< (see 
talliiiu). H 38, 107 TUB-SAG — iiiur 
res-tu-u, L^ 01; II 18. 57 (*') Marduk 
mSr ros-tu-u sa ap-si-i (if 00); IV' 30** 
no 8 O 22 Sa (^'> Marduk mai-mai 
I2N-KI mfir res-ti-i in <ll> £-a nifir 
iip-ri-su a-na (car ana)-ku; — mftr 
Sami crownprince {Kronpriiiz} LBnaiAXs* 
i 34 foil, ii 74 (atl K 432), 75 (K 501, 25 
-1-20), 76 (K 020), 78 (K 1118. 7), 100 {cs 
ist nur dei^'cnige von den Icgitimeii Sdhneu 
des Kiinigs, der durch einen feierlioben 
Akt xur Thronfolge erwiihlt und bestiinnit 
ist; braucht nicbt dcr tlUeste aeu sein(; 
TiELE, ZA vii 77; IiATRii.i.E, ZK ii 340; \b 
K 4567, 4 (Br 12478); niSr-sarrCitu ($73) 
princely dignity*, right of succession to 
the throne ; Ash i 20, 26 ; x 63. — J. Oi*- 
j'EUT, ZA xiii 254: Was eigentlich der 
mSr-tfarri ist, wissen wiv nicht. Ist cs 
Matin Oder Sohn des K5nigHt — mar- 
bSnG & abatr. n mAr-b&nutu. Pincues, 
in S. A. S^iTU, Aaurb, ii 08—0 » fttiSa^ (ef 
ZA V '.'8 — 0). Peiser, 2LA. iii 367 rm 3, 360; 
KAS 87 (ii); Babi/LVertr. 127. 320; KB Iv 
*J38 foil adopted son ) AdopUvsohn{ so T^; 
adoption is mSr lit u. Babgl.Vertr. ^^kXIx 1 
(^*"^*>niar-ba-ni-iH«-Adoptionsbenmter. 

— J. OiM-EUT. ZA iii 21; JA '87 (x) 537 
(fils d'aiicetre dc tribus); BP^ i 156— 8; ZA 
vii 68, etc. comparing n*3 T^* with mfir- 
bniiu; mSr-bilniitu ^^ condition of being 
a free-born citixeu {Stand der £dlcn|; also 
see Meissner, JDiaa, 27 — 8 (ingenuus, ftvi- 
gcborcner, Bdler); Jenskn, ZA vi 348 X 
T^ 22; 01. Delitzscii, BA iv 70 mfir- 
bsini n Sohnzeuger (■» geboren), such is 
only the free man (cf also Peiskk, OIjZ 
ii no 4, col 120); BA iv 12, 26 {scheint 
cine Mittelstufc zwischen' gewdhnlichen 



— 582 — 



Sklavcn und Freien geweaen za sein{. K 
894, 7 Ka mare ba-Di-1 ia Sarru ii- 
pura. KB ii 246, 81 mSrS ba-ui-e ia 
(init) j.«luxy,ti iecbte(?)E]aniiter}. Kabd 
lllJ, 4 4-15+18 mar-ba-iii-i; 380, 1 
bit inar-bn-ni-i (ZA iii 366; Pkiskr Ss 
KouuKn, Babi/LReehtalebcn,i'\ 7). — uiSr- 
bSnutu (DixiTzscu) Sobuzeugung Ss ^ 
Froilassung, sometimes also only bSnutu 
(Neb 386, 8); Juuxstok, JAOSxix 71 m&ri 
bSiiuti (wr. TUB-KAK-ME.S) » ft-ee- 
bom citizens, nobles (K 10, 16); properly: 
sons of ancestors; see also Pjkcui-:8, Ouide 
to ^ifnt\ Cefitr, Saiooti, p 04, mo 49; ZA 
iii 87; 80; 178 (clieutel); JA '87 (x) 588, 
10. — VATb 85, 8 [a. ' l-5arru-u-tu 
u niar-banu-u-tu (also VATb 93, 8); 
VATb 184. 7 mSr-ba-uu-tu; VATb 388, 
11 <•«»»««) Diar-banu-u-tu. VATb 
180, U WG bave (a»»»fiO ban-mSru-u-tu, 
pKisEit, BabyLVerir., paniui, espec. 351. 
Keb 67, (203, 6) mar ba-nii-tu (KB iv 
1 87 Adoption ; Clientelscbaft, T^ 91) ; Mabd 
1113, 16 mar-ba-uu-tn St luur-bauu- 
iit-ka, 19 mfir*ba-nu-ta-a; 892, 8 mar 
C.nmoi) ba-uu-tu; 533, 8 mSr-ba-nu- 
u-tu. Cyr 332, 2o (»««fil) mllr-ba-nu- 
u-tu (BA iv 82 — 4 Si X ibid, 78 — 9). 
Kabd 380, 11 lu-u mfiru 9a-bit qate- 
i - n i (ZA iii 369 our adopted son ; B A iv 79 : 
er sui unsor HttlflHobu). 

Often used to indicate profession, etc. 
(— 1$, GK8KN1US13, 109). miir ummani; 

V 33 ii 22 mSrS (» TUIt-MJdS) um- 
Mia-ni; V 13 H'b 41 TUIt-uiii-nia-ni; 

V 65 a 30 uiJIrS uni*nio-a (ZA i 38—4; 
KB iii, 2, 110 — 111); niar bere » member 
of a profession {Miiglied einer Zuuft{ Br 
2144; 2058; hntefldAVVT,PiaiW8ofFhiLOr. 
Club, i 270 St rm 26 ad del 86. niQr iipari 
a M'eaver {Weber} c. t; niSr ikkari IV 
» 5 U « ikkaru. (»«nOi) miir u-di-e a 
title (c/*udu) Bar 416, 11; Bm 367-4-88, 
1 — 18, 461 a It 21 UIS-IiAM-TUB mm 
mSr-usI (\vr. TUB-A-ZU), preceded by 
(20) 6lS-IiAM-OAI< ^ btt(pu)-|u-ut- 
tum. — xnfir ^pri (q. v.) messenger 
{Bote}, n 31,84; 39^^47 BA-GAB 
« TUB sip-ri; H 40, 190 liU-KIK- 
OI-A ^ TUB Sip-ri, Br 1070^. Pkisxu, 
JBabifLVertr,, 320: secretaty. i^ here also 
A (so Knddtzon, 303). Asb ii 27 »ia«l A- 
KIN xa-au-|u <""•' m&r iip-ri; Nabd 



22, 13; 65, 14; 80, 2; S62, 4; 208, 2 etc. 
A-KIK Nabd 147, 10; 047, 12. mftr Sip- 
ri-a-tum Mabd 288, 12; xnir iSp-ra-a- 
turn Cyr 44, 4. aleo see BA i 535 mo 54 
ad Kabd 1050 etc.', P8BA ix 313. IV^ 5 
a 28 si-bit-ti iu-un TUB iip-ri ia 
<"> A-uim iar-ri-Su-nu (& 25); 5 42 
mar iip-ri ia ^'^^ 3Iarduk a-na-ku; 
80* MO 3 O 20 (22) see (filik) max-ri. 
.ilJafMi-legend O 34 — 5 ma-ar ii-ip-ri | 
ia <"> A.ni ik-ta-al-da; pi IV» 1* c 
7 — 8 TUB-MSS (ef 6: ma-rn-u etc) 
iip-ri ia nam-ta-ri iu-nu. — T. A. 
(Ber.) 29^4 itti mArS iiprika; 9 J2l8 
mftrS ii-ip-ri; Iio. 82, S ma-a-ar ii-i- 
ip-ri; 82, 11 ma-ar ii-i-ip-ri; 7, 11 
TUB ii-ip-ri; 31, 34 TUB-KIK-i, etc. 
pi TUB-TUB ii-ip-ri Iio. 49, 18. 

descendant {Kacbkoinme| Anp Balaw, 
It 12; 8n Ba» 24, 57; Sn vi 64; Bsb vi 58; 
Asb X 100 efc. 

Inhabitants |Xiinwobaer} Just as]a (ZK 
i 244). Musub m&r Bftbili (q. o.) 'sn vi 
35; TP III Ann 174, 175; II 67, 38; also 
IVS 61 ipaeHm); mSrS &li city-inhabi- 
tants Sn i 80; iii 4; mSri Bfibili 8n v 6; 
Asb iii 82, 00; iv 92; mSrS <»K*> Aiiur 
AMh ii 24, etc. — With miru connected 
are the following 6: 

mfirQtU abstr noun condition, status of 
child, son, daughter {Kindschaftj. AV 
5128; Br 4081; II 9 c-<l 58— 60 ma-ru-tu 
(62 — ap-lu-tu), ma-rn-us-su, ana 
nia-ru-ti-iu; 61 ana marntiin it-ru- 
iu (he brought him to be adopted as a 
son); cf 11 Ob 18—14; 33 e-f 6 KAM- 
TUB(Br2160)-A-KI-KU -» ana ma- 
ru-ti-iu. Ill 4 MO 7, 9 a-na ma-ru-ti 
[1(1Y3 n-rab-ban-ni brought me up as 
his son (B:B iii, 1, 100 fol; B^* 208 fol; 
UosiMKL, OcMch., 802 fol; WZ iv 306 ; AV 
5128: perliape -in instead of lU?). Kabd 
856, 20 JB a-na ma-ru-tn ni-il-qa- 
am-ma; 20 dup-pi ma-ru-ti-iu nii- 
tur-ma (docament of adoption); 380, 10 
lu-u mfiru-u-a iu-u ina duppi mu- 
ru-ti-iu ti-ia-ab; 626, 2; 625, 8 mfiru- « 
u-tu; Qyr 183, 6 <■•*> Ka-da-a ma(?)- 
ru-u-tun^ a-na.... 

mftrtu f, c. at. mfirat girl, daughter {Mild- 
chen, Tochter} | bintu, q. v. ib TUB- 
8AIj, often in Z^; § 9, ISO; AV 5193; 
Br 4082; 4160. IV^ 1 b 88 — 9 mar-ti 



— 683 -^ 



€*>> £-a; 53 — 4 mar-ti np-si-i lu-u 
t»-ma-at (Br 404»0; TUB-SAI<); 4 iii 21 
I»-tar ma-rat (-^TUB) d) 8in (& 22); 
28* MO 4 £ 54 — 5 iiiar-tum («- TUB) 
si*xir-tum a-bi-iiii« K 41 6 18 (end) 
ma-rat-sn is-knu (he placod it on his 
dangbter), PSBA xvH 65 foil i Kkudtzox, 
SO S 3 XUB-SAIf Sarri ia [bit ri- 
duti]. K S600 (bymn to soddeMM Kin a) 
17 na-xi iiia-rat O^) 8iu. K 257 (H 
122 foU) 14 — 5 ul a-na-ku-u iiiar-ti 
C. TU-MU, Brll918) *1 MU-UIi-Ii£I«- 
IjAI< (» Mardnk); 18—0 iS-ta-ri-tum 
nl ana-kn-u niar-tuni qn-rit-tniii; 
20-^1 mar-tum a-ia-rit-tum (the first 
3mxigkkier of B£], am I not?), 71 — 2 niar- 
tnm (TUB-MAX?) fia *^ Bel auSku. 
JZ 66 fiui-ku (f) niar-ti it-ti um-mi- 
ia« TUB-SAIi aUo IV 81 a 2, 8 etc, 
litar znSrat ('l>8iu;c/*IV3 4 52ll2tar 
ma-rat (« TUB) ("> Siu; Atb ix 10; 
K 4567, 4 (AY 5122; Jastuow, Re/iff. of 
BabyL and AM^fT,, 205); KB 8, 28 in a -rat 
qu-ra-di xi-rat . . • .; H 213, mar-ti 
e-mi (214, 10) Me emu. H 04 — 5, 50 In- 
bar-tu ma-rat (— TUB) ^^ A-iiim. 
Baxks, IH9»t 1 (mo 4) 25 a-mat-su um- 
ma mar-tu ki-ma bu-ri-e [. ••.3- 
bar (?); AsbUGO, 65 mfirat-su;i>ITUB- 
8AIt-MBd » marati, ii 56, 60; vi 81. 
Cyr277, 6if (mlr)mar-ti-iu-nu (+10) 
and N the eon of their daughter; Keb 100, 
9 mar- tarn 8 iauiiti; ef Kabd 509, 4 
mSrat 5 Sanati* KB iv 22 U 23 «1»^) 
mar-ta C^^) Mardnk (the daughter of 
If); 822 — 3 iii 20 a-ua mar-ti-Su; 24 
a-ua m&rti-iu; Br. It 84, 2 — 11, 342, 
1 8 4 Ssaggil-ramat | niar-ti-HU. 
II 41 MO 8 «-/'l2 Ci*«) TUB-SAI* A- 
»AGA«m&rat eqlL V 30c-f/67 TUB- 
8AI« «■ ma-ai-tum; Jexsbx, ZA i 388; 
Bbsou>, ZA ii 460 maintaining (X l>u- 
UTzscu, Ufidt 101) tlmt Finches reading is 
correct; also BsaeoLD, ZA iv 430 rtn 1; 
Jbxssx, ZA vii 180; & cf ZK ii 66—7; 355. 
AV 0001; Br 4160. II 80 ent 50—3 ma- 
ar-tum (c2) ■■ me-ir-tum (5u e), im- 
me-ir-tum (51 c), ba(l)-na-tum (52c), 
bi-in(f)-tum (58c); II 47. c-d 16 DA- 
MAB-ZA « ma-rat-ki (Br 6674; AV 
5116); II 6 34 ma-rat-su (una a2- 
iatu iikun); HI 66 cot 7, 30 <"**> si-na 
ma-ra-te ia Suli (« the 2 duughturs. 



I 



I 



P8BAxxi, l'J4 — 5). On m&rat-erviti — 
a daughter of one's own blood (Meissneu, 
154) c. t, see UoaiMUL, Ancient Hebrew 

Tradition^ 08. 

mSru a) child |Kiud| me-ir, me-i-ru 
(AV 5855) I mar(u) q. v. Cnppad. inscr. 
Golon. II, 2 [a-s]a-su u roe-ir-e-«u his 
wife and his children (cf ibM, 16); Banks, 
Diss, IS foil (no 2, 8 — 10) 72 mi-ri {var 
-ru) ba-nu-u a-bi Bui u-»Hk-ki-ka. 
— b) 3*oaug of an animal (ox, etc) { Junges 
eiues Tieres (Oclisen, etc) U biru (q. v.). 
82, 5 — 22, 1048 O 28 lit-tu bu-ur ia 
mo'^u (c/'littti It laxru) Pinches, JB A 8 
xix 310; xxiii ('01) 400; K 152 iv 22 GUD- 
I<ID ■■ mi-i-rum foil, by bi-i-runi. 
Br 8871 ; n 22 no 1 (athl); Keb Grot (1 66) 
e 12 im*mi-ir mi-ir gu-uk-ka-al- 
lum (vf Ball, P8BA xii, 10); mi-ri 
PouNOK, TVadi'BaVt 58 ad Keb-Pogn. G vii 
18; A vii 6 (sa3's: perhaps corruption for 
im-mi-ri). 

xnfirtu girl, daughter {Miidchen, Tochter} 
me-ir-tuiii Q mSrtum (q. v,) AV 5350. 
II 32 c-(2 26 iiie-ir-tuiii, lue-iiie-tuiii 
(25c) & ii-du-ri || ur[-da-tum]; ef 
Cap|)ad. ioscr. 24, 11 his wife aud ine-ir- 
a-su (& his daughter). 

xnQru nt,pl mnrfi & lunrSni young of an 
animal, esp. of ass, wildox; foal, cub }Tier- 
junges, namentl. das Junge einesBsels oder 
Wildochsen| IfATnii.i.B, ZK ii 343; Haui*t, 
KAT> 508; ZBMG 43, 203; §§ 47; 65, 3; AV 
5554 ; PixcuES, JBAS (n. 8.) xix 310; ZA iii 
206 ; I ma-ar (see m u r u). T^ vii 25 1; e ii u 
im-mir-Sa yabitu ur-ina-tta atanu 
mu-ur-sa; I 28 ri 6 mu-ri-^' bal-tn-te 
Sa raniaui u^abbita the living young 
of wildbuUs (§ 123). KE 51, 7 i-du-ia 
mu-ri-iii-na (asses' foals) attaiiiiti 
(I pu-ri-si-na, 8), Joftns Hopk. Circ, 
iii 2y; J^-*' 14—5; King, Magic, 1^ 11—12 
ki-i mu-ra-ni t**) Marduk :i-la-su- 
uni icf lusamu) ur-ki-Cka]. K 883 
(oracle to Asb) 25 ma(?)-a la ta-pal- 
lax mu-u-ri Sa aua-ku u-rab-bu-u- 
ni (BA ii 633—5); IV^ 61 V B 60 2ul-mu 
ana mu-ri-sa; 18^ no 6, B 1 — 2 niu-ur 
(— IMEB-ABAD-GUSUB) ni-ki Si- 
iz-bi »i-iz-ba ul (8 1708, 17; AV 556U; 
1,'^ 147; Br 4088); Lay. 44, 15: Ii (-« fifty) 
mu-ra-ni | no 26 (young lions); 16: mu- 
ra-ni 2u-nu (§51«) a-na ma-'a-dii 



— 584 — 



u-5a-li-di (KB i 124—5). L^ iii 18 ki- 
ma iiiu-ri-e au-xu-te like vrliinin^ 
3'ounsf animals. P. N. Murunu AY 5545, 
D^' 203 rm 2; KB iv 204 — 5 no I II Mu- 
ra-nu; Stuassm., Stockh. 0» C, no 3, 2 
iua uli Mu-ru-nu; Cyr 07, 5; Pisissr, 
Jiabi/LVerlr., 3o7. — Contained also in 
xnOr nisqi C|/'naa2iqu) of u uoblc hor*«, 
a ttplendid, spirited horse» originally: yovmg 
horse (cf p^) AY 5504; § 7U; a charger; 
$ U, 244 on ib; Tikijs, GetcJt,, 147 »fM 4. 
Sn V 80 see lasmu; vi 55 inur-ni-is-ki 
Xuirfi; cf Li** i 20; I 44, 00 aS-Su inur- 
ui-iz-ki-ia Suk-uu-so for the training 
of ni3' chargers; lY^ 48 a 82 — 33 ana 
mur-ni-is-ki; 8:;, 1 — 18, 483, 5 mur- 
ui-is-qi ral>]uti (Winckler, Forach,^ li 
3) a H text of £sh iv 20; 53 *"*' niur- 
ni-is-rji {oar -ki) rabuti; vi 40; lit 88 
(MO 2) 02 »»<*' mu-ur-ni-is-ki-ia (— K 
-JOOO) my steeds; AYiNCKi.sa, Sargon, lUl 
(bol) mur-ui-iz-ki su-te-si-ra | yul« 
li-nia «;i-iu-di-Su; K 3000, 22 iul-li- 
uie niur-iii-is-qi i;i-in-da-at iii-ri[* 
ttu]. — Cook cuuiparcs 2 Chron. 9 : 24 
D^-sc^snip^ (Q^9W)i but sooCucrNE,£aP2M>s<7or, 
Apr. *00, 331. 
mir&nu *m young dog, pup, cub {junger 
Jlundj. AY 5840; Ujbuu. i 226; § 65, 35; 
UoMMCi., YK 402 rm 232. Su Bell IS: 
Bttlibni >vlio kiniu uii-ra-a-ni i;a-ax- 
ri had grown u^) in my palace (KB ii 115; 
TiULK, Qcsvh,^ 313; AY 7157); ZDMO 28, 
152. II ti a-h 13 lilK-KU — kal-bu, 

14, TUB » mi-ra-nu (Br 4081 ; 

14054). — To this noun |Msrhapa( also: Asb 
iv 20 iiii-ra-nn-UH-Su-un iua oli 
libbo (var lib-bi).Su-nu | ip(b).Si. 
lu-uini-nia, Zi:mmki.n, KB ii 180 mi -)- 
like 3'oung dogs )\v'e jtnige llunde} (lA' 
118: bittornesji, lATto, 1 it, j» 75: a «tl*for- 
niation from MV *fcar', c/* basal u); Jknskn, 
ibidt would prel'vr some such meaning as: 
their nakedness {ihro Kotbldastheit, t*. c, 
entbldsst von ullciti|, referring also to U 
47 a-'b 21 uiatu iiio-ri-nu-us-sai BIT 
(»* lunadi) ■■ matu iua ki-^ir-sa RU 
(« iuna)-di; Asb v 112 Uiiimanaldasi, 
king of dam | iiii-ra-iiu-us-&u in-na» 
bit(-ma); lY^ 51 a 64 nii-ra;nu-ui-Su 
ed-lu la u-ma2-si-ru (■• Z'* ii 51: Qe- 
wait; King, First Steps inAssi/rian, 250: 
From his power (?) a man has he not let 



I 



go free); II SO tro 4 O 6 BAB ^ mi-ri- 

nn (?) AY 5851. Bu 88, 6 — 12, 75 + 78 
vii 20 bui&iuna iall&ti ut8r, mi-ra- 
nu-to lu-btt*ufi-ta | u-lab-bii the 
poor (miserable) I Imve clothed with gar^ 
menu (BA ill 358—4). 

marS /. « me. 3 perhaps Dar 103, 10 sh 

Simmaru xariti ul u-mar-ri. — 3 
fatten, make luxurious { fett, Qppig niachen} . 
1Y> 0JB3-— 4 ka-a-tu a-mat-ka iar- 
ba-^u u su-pu-ru u-iam-ri thou, thy 
word, makes luxurious stable and hurdle 
(Br 0934: PBS), see also P8BA xxl 188. 



maiii 2. aty fot {fett, feist) ay 512S; Z^ 
16 (above); ZA iii 84 & again, 100 rm 1. 
8arg Ann 311; 432 gu-max-xi bit-ru- 
tl Su-'-e nia-ru(-u)-ti; (ef I«bumaic:<, 
I<« iU 23; i 20); JOkors 188 (KB ii 78—8); 
also Nimr 10 (ma-ru-ti); Salm Balaw 
vi 3 alp8 kab-ru-ti I«n-ABAI>-MKd 
(^kirru?) ma-ru-ti | ki-ma Su-u-ri 
ma-ru-ti 8n v 74. Keb Qrot (I 05 a) i 
16 iSto-en alpu elli (KB iii, 2, 82) ma- 
ra-u; ii 26 (| bi-it-ru-tim, 27). M 24, 
481 lu-gu-ru-uS I ASlBli-US | ma- 
ru-u; II 83 a-b 85 (Br 8410); 66 All£l« 
»l-e* gjs &67 AKJ^Ij <«1-1«) dB-»ma- 
ru-u (Z^ 16; 115; Br 6423). 

RiarQ 3- a terminus teehnicus of Assyrian 
grammarXxa»am-fin (3) g.v., 4:UoaisiBL, 
Sum, Le8., 56: marQ indicates a AiUcr, 
more complete form as compared nvith a 
shorter, reduced, without respect to its 
position in the first (neo^umerian), or se- 
cond (early-sumerian) column. AY 5123; 
Y 11 <Z-/'SO (Br 4183, 4187); Br 7488 ad 
U 6 tf-(f 88; 7420 ad II 6 C-cI 87 (I>B 60; 
11^'^ xxix); Lkvias, AJSIi xv 232 rm 2 
(end): xam^u: sign of feminine, must 
mean womb, woman, or both. 

marru /• |){ marrSti some field instrument 
(of iron, etc.) perh. hoe }Hacke( c^zab- 
bilu. ZA iv 114 (bel) NabopoL text: 
3 parzillu Sul-kat-ka-a-ta | 1 xa-yi- 
iu-ni I 1 ap-pa-tum I 2 ma-rat ^*^. 
Cambl8,3/Wimar-ri*^^* parzilli ...; 
7 mar-ri 7 xal-li-li parzilli (BA ill 
479); 330, 4 foil iste-en mar-ri [par- 
zilli], BA iii 463: Bchaufel; 381, 12; 
Pkisku, KA8 106 (bel) <^«> mar-ri; ef 
Cyr 26, 5: 4-ta <*«> mar-re M»*. Nabd 
520, 1 mar-ri-e la kaspi; 571, 2 mar- 






— 585 — 



ri***; 752, 4: 2 mar-ri parxilli; 753, 
SS; 082, 2 uiar-ra-af-ta]; &30, 2 mar- 
ra-a-ta (810, 3 -ta); also Neb 285, 2: 
5^/3 miwiis of iron KI-IiAIi U mar-ra- 
a-ta; 4S3, 9; ZA iv 138: mar-rat-^*^ 
K 5T11 S3.... mar-ri (?) xuravi x*u- 
nS-se-e. Strassx., ^ocH. O. C, 12: AU 
4«S. 83 — 1 — 18, 2: 5 AK-BAR (^ par- 

xilln) mar-ri | 1: 10 (i^> zah.1>i(l).li. 
T^ 9T on etymology; BA i 535, 636 (iii- 



2. a^ bitter {bitter} V 24 e-il 14—6 
(K 2036, 8 — 10) mar-ru J ir-ru-u, '^I 
(pirf)-xu, ax-xu (9. v.) Br 8326; II 30 
(g^yh so inar[-ruTj, followed l>3* ma- 
raC-ra]; AV 5188; S'^iii 5 ma-ar | MAB | 
mar-rn. H 84 — 5 (K 246 i) 37 mu-iic- 
niq*ta »a ta-lu-5a luar-ru (^ SiSS-A, 
Br 6115, 6442), fif HosiaiEi., Sum, Zes., 113. 
▼ 81e-/'85 Oia-8I(XAB?)-ISA-»mav- 
ra (Br 9244); ZA xii 410 — II, 27 GIS- 
GlSlMMAll-OIG-XAB-BA» mar-ri 
(biUer date). K 4345 i2 22 (••"*) ^.ru- 
in niar-ru f <••"•> e-si-zu. f see in 
•** Marratu. 8m 1316 XI-GIS-SKS- 
SAB «s mar-rtu ymararu (q, v.). 

nmrm bittemees {Bitterkoit} K 3812 iii 20 
a-na mur-ri pi-i-fiu dunuauiu isas- 
sika ZA iv 11: in the bitterness of liis 
oKNitli; while others translate: for tbe 
CDod of his mouth (Hebr Kno) tlio weak 
cries to .thee (see also xarru). ZA ii 
61— 2 ■*» mur-ri; iii 318, 87 (end) ■*' 
uiur-ru. — T. A. (Ik>.) 63 lot my lord, 
tbe kinc send (16) riqqu SAB P' | mu- 
ur-ru (myrrh) | for medicinal purposes 
(KB V 298 — 99); (Ber.) 25 iv 52: I •*»*»» 
ia-pa-tnm iaiuni inur-ri | 1 t]a-pa- 
tnm iamni <'^«> MUB. Rm 867 + 83, 
1 — 18, 461 a U 20 aid-SlM-SiS — mur- 
ra; 79, 7 — 8, 19, 13 /b/ C**m> mur-ra — 
€••»> karin [Selibit]; Ci*»):6«r 8IM- 
61S (t. «. mur-ri) ■« l**™) aeur karan 
[SSlibif]; t6dlM-SlS aUo Nabd 413, 1; 
•SO, 8. 

umriO HoMxio, Sum, Xes., ad S^ 1 R, col 
iv 2 mnr(f)-ru-u. 

mnribfll e* p. Anp i 20 mu-ri-lb; III 48 
no 3, 28 •■■•* niu-ri-ba uakri the 
fighter, eombatter of the enemj* { dem Be- 



kiimpfer des Feindes) AY 5552; efva.hu 
(3-1). 
murbaSu, BA i i78; ZDMG 43, 95; see 

xarbaiu (Z° 108). Pooxo2f, Bav, 106 
j/'rapaiu. 
Xnurub (?) 11 48 e 4 (Br 2938, 10061) mu- 
ru-ub (AV 5557); II 30 e-d 17 sal ■"»" 
ru-ttb^y>^y«5U.rn(^.i,,)jperh.yerebu, 

same i& ■■ pu-u (mouth) V 30 a-5 3* II 
26 WO 1, add (/ 35d) — .xi-ig-bu; S'' 88 
mu-ru[-ub] j l^ | qab-lum (for qa- 
ab-lu; I qirbu(Br6702.67.'a;H24,507); 
II 30 e»f II murub-ba ■• qablitum; 
Jaukk, BA ii 303 iiiurub ^ gurub ^ 
qurub«Ban|>: relative. II 32 e-^ 67 (V 
30 a-5 43) SAIi «"«-'«-«»»» US-DAM — 
u-mu [rabu], ZK ii 290; 411 /b//; ZA i 
304, AV 2276; Br 10941; Fkieuricu, Ka- 
bircHy \Ofol ^ pudenda muliebria. K 4386 
i 33 SAI* (mu. ru-ub) jj^ „ u-ru-u Sa 

siiiuisti. lU 53 no 3 5 58 (r/ ® 51 i IJ 
JSN-NUN-MUliUB-BA — qab-li- 
tum); also ® 5il i 12; Bm 345 O 23. 

NOTJB. — JKXSBS, no fol •Ofjiif (u>)x« {Bamorisn 
uam« of kirbil.Ti&mai) > Sun. rourub »* 
kirbii (approved by LiuiaiAXX, i ISC), seo, kow< 
eror, Marduk. 

XXlQragU see muAalu. 

mirs^ a garden plant | Oarteupflauzw { ZiV vi 

291 i 4 ]iii-ir-gu. 
marSTAnnu; a tree, whoso baric, ett-. is used 

for i)erfuiuer3*, K 165 R 14 (*^ '*•») mar- 

gan-nu, AV 5177 (-lean-). 

margiinu. marg^u^u a spice jeiue Simj- 

xerei{. Bm 307 -H 83, 1 — 18, 401 « iii 3 
OI§-SIM-MAR-GD-NU — ^U, '• *^' 
mar-gu-nu, followed by G1S-.SIM- 
MAB-OU-QU » SU t. e. margu^u. 

merifirftnu K 6I, 21 (»•«») me-lr-gi-ra- 
nu, ZK ii 200 — 7. 

maradu (n, o, n?) 3 V 45 iv 36 tu-mar- 
rad (ZDMO 32, 403); Perhaps Urn 07 
(Hr^ 348) 9 — 10 ma-a mar-dak kar- 
rak I ina libbi sa xu-un-tu | su-u. 

KOmS. — BP' ▼ Bl rwi • reads T. A. (B«r.) 116, 
SO Cuil-am-ra.ad, bat boo KB ▼ SSS. 

xnirdu. So Boi8sit:i; (JSei;. Sc'm., vU 138, 

§ 30) proposes for ▼ 11 d-f 39 AT-MAB 

..AT GAL— mir (Br 4183 tu)-du 

ma-ru-u, explaining it as "an animal"; 

A(T)-GAIi perhaps |/'agal>agalu calf. 



», Tiau:, GcsciL, 337 etc, sve AI ▲ O ▲ I«. 



— 586 — 



xnaradQ AY SOlO, Br 0078 ad V 27 a-h 2S 
GUIi-MABAB-DA — iiia(?)-ra-da(T)- 
u(?), also see Br 9079. 

xnurradu. Dar 435, 4 ia ina sliqu xurbi 
mu-ur-ra-du. 

murduda. Sm 8 a-2> 12 U-MUB-KAK- 
KAK B mu-ur (c/*]iiurruV)-da-du-u. 

(ii) Marduk «B i|«]nD Bol-Merodach, national 
god ofBab^'Jon; son of £a, Jastuow, Se- 
ligion of BahyL, 139 foU\ consort of Qar- 
puiiltuiu. Written AN Mar-duk (Br 
5828); III 2, 8 (AV 6124) <>1> Ma-ru- 
duk-ium-ba-ia (a P.N.); H 03, 18 (P.N.) 
Mar-duk; efl£. 0, 13; also Mar-du-ku 
(in ^Cubd e. U)\ Sp 12, 10 (P.N.) Mar- 

d n k - a b 1 n. Usualb* 'written A N ^^^ "^Y 
(§ 9, 00) — AN-AMAB (or ZUB, D 20, 
45)-0D, lys 30**= O 22 (Br 9080 AN- 
MARAD-DAS) b oflkprin;^, diUd of 
da>%*n, daybreak, / 21 AN-SlIiIO-OAI«- 
8 A 11 (BA ii 023); also see Jsssen, ZK i 
300; ii 403 /b/, 420; ZA vi 163; Z^ 49; AV 
564; 3135; Br 024 — USO; 048; 1082 (— AK- 
TU-TU KM 18,11 -h 18; 22,1+70; 83,6); 
Often in Z^, K** & x^. AN-«IIiIO- 
OAIi-8AU (Y) cfT^ i U2 (Af bol a-ii- 
pu-ti, also ii 158; vi 58; vii 20), 72; iv 8; 
cfH 2971 ii 18 (» IV^ 58) ii iii 15 ">»&- 
luasu {q, v.) a-fii-pu '' Mardnk. 'dfi ii 
103; v/vi 175; K^ 12, 85 + 88 + 105-4-114; 

62,25. AN-grJTT — AN-6lIiIO-QAIi- 
8AB 8 28, 37 R (AV 5135); C" 161; 111 
06 i2 27 6 (Br 5974); AN -^y|y ""-^TT 
KW 2, 47; 13, 15 etc.', V 40 c-cZ 7. 8, 22 (Br 
7996); lU 60 £ Oa, AV 4777. 

]I^Iarduk is called bSlu rabik (Xammu- 
rabi, elc); bul lisaggila u JBxida (t^ttf); 
bttl £8aggila u BAbili (V 33 1 44); 
ni&r rc2ta sa <*1> £a (U 07, 5), mSr 
reitu iq. «.) sa apsf (99, 57); rl-nii- 
nu-u II 54 h 53 (i- *^ Oudibir) Br 2605; 
iiilr £-ri-du IV 15 b 62—3 eU'. (AJP 
V 79); Hal^vy, Mev, HUi. Bcl.^ xvii 187 
^ seigneur (not soul) of Uridn; idso Br 
2640; 1V3 4 iii 23; gairi iifiui aiarid 
&am2 u cr^itini ZA iv 230, 1; I 27, 6 
ab-kal ilSni (D 98 B 11) bSl te-ri-e- 
ti; inr same u ervitini, KB iii (2) 66, 
45; 78, 4 ba-an ui-nie-qi; 1 68, 6 a-ia- 
ri-du ilSni iiin-Si-ini si-ina-a-ti; 167 
a 85 bdl ilfini; qar-du, MESssnscuMior, 



I 



1 



I 



1 



Nabtma'id, 64, 86; bel niStSti in Croat.* 
frff, 1> 96, IS be-ol KUB-KUB suni-iu 
it-ta-bi a[-bu] Bel; 26 bel (Y) ilSni 
Oiy Harduk (— AK-AMAB-UD). lb 
MUIi-IiII«-IiA — llarduk Saycb, MOh- 
beH Leciw*€S, 143—8; see Hxhtw, Sev. 
HiMt, BeL, xvii 190. Bakks, Diss, 14, i) 
no 4, 101 kab-tu <*l) MU-UI«-I<II< Sa 
9it piiu la uitepillum; 10, J) no 4, 83 
a-niat (i^)Marduk; 30a-Miat ODmU- 
Uli-Iil-IiAw. — BousiL, Bee. Trav,, xvii 
88 (1(0 xxiii) 4 ^^ a-kit (— Marduk). 

Cf U 57 a-b 46 (Br 51 ; ZA i 260, 410 
i» Planet Jupiter) ; n SO e-/'64 ; V 46 a-b 50 ; 
II 51 o-fr 61 ; 57 a-b 45 ef Br 0081 — 2 ; ZA 
i 266 rm 3 wm star of AMAB-UB. 

II 54 ff'h 48 AN-£N-KI-gA(f.e.Sl 

+ BU>-I>A; 50 AN-8A-AIi-I-IiA; 51 

AN-MI-II«-MA; 52 AN-A-AIA (V 46 e 

88 — ^y)-Rn; 58 AN ni-bi-ru (or NI- 

BI-BU? V 21 y-h 49; 46 <I 34 » ri-nii- 
nu-it Br 9080; Pookon, Bav, 167; ZK i 
8U9; ii 418), all — AN-AMAB-UB (I. e. 
" Marduk, — V 46 tf-<i 28 — 84) ef Br 
2908, 8120, 6354, 8930; V 46 C 28 AN- 
Sl-XU (Br 9802); II 54 ff-h 59 (Br 223). 

II 46 a-6 46 AK-NIN-Bl-BIB-BIB 
(T** vM 107, 111, 114) Br 11041; a-b 47 
(Br 11085); 48 (Br 8809); 40 AN.... XAB 
(XIB); tf-4 46 (Br 8817), 47 (Br 8830), 
40 (Br 8827) all *- AN-AMAB-UI>. 

K2107O10 AN-KA Cdu.tt»-t«) K A — 
^1 Marduk niu-tak-kil ilftni (AV5072, 
Br 575); 11 AN MU-MU (i. c, KA + 
inserted Iii) ■■ ''Marduk mu-ui-pi-is 

ilSni (Br 778, 786); 12 AN Sfl JTTEJ 

— " M. ha-ni (?) ka-la ilfini (Br 5302); 
IS AN-DU-DU -• " M. lun-ut-tar- 
ru-u ilftni (Br 4017; li^ 131); 14 AN 

»g y*-Y <|J — "M. ia ii-pat-su el-lit 

(Br 4379); 18 AN-ZI-SI — '^M. na-si-ix 
SHpu-ti(Ma-bu-tiTBr2854,AV6068);10 

AN-6uD-J2J — " M. mu-bal-lu-u 
a-a-bi (Br 3011, 3016, 3041, AV 5411). 
Bkzoi J>, ijiterature, 285 folL V 44 c-d 2 — 3 
c/'Br 12458; also V 46 «r-6 0; c-d 6 AN- 
TU-TU — AN-AMAB-UD; & / 21. 
where also A N - T A - G All (Br 469) — AN- 
AMAB-UD; Br 1082; K2107, 9 AN-TU- 
TU — (<l)M. mu-aUlid il&ni — niu- 
ud-di-is ilaui (AV 5407) •— see also the 



OOf 



lUB m i B ii ane a '^r 46 a-6 tf Is tt; 11 47 c-d 
»Orlll49)j 1> aa VHO Gld-MA'-KU-A 
•■ tlippu Jk.2V - Jk.MAIl-UD (also Me 
?LBauG, Nkb^ €ic2 ii 48; iii 10; Br 10661); 
U 48 a-6 36 C«^-«i.l.i-4T) ^im » AN 

A2[A.E-ni> CBr 1416); m 68 6 7; AY 
ilSS; ZK ii ^403, «18. Asb v 50 AN-8U, 
Mr AMAlt-XJ3>; V 65 l» 50; Br 10884. 

lAte-Babyl<»Bimii forms are Mai-tu- 
ks Is llai-t.uk -ku (AT 5280—1); ZA vii 
181; Bar 87, S-4 iiilr Mai-tuk-kn; de. 
On PH. "witlx BXarduk see Fbisxx, Babyi, 
7crtr.,886 — 7; JCV 51S4 foil; Bbsold, Cbto- 

lifve, V 21 07 lO. 

XOCB. — ViKid^ tfrwA.. 6tl; HoxaiBi«, Omamh., 
«i,m,STes &«M.X<«. 61 oaXX5S«-*4S/WI:lfordak 
> iLMA.&-UI>UO (A1KA& «- yottag wild ox); 
• HA&tTT, JTtfw. JTfo^. MUm.^ vrSi IS7 m mEr uduki 
(p*t mtnkkl y es fa M€mk.€rU.^ M^) Ala ou malire 
Am gt a iM »««■»«• K/taifr 0< Satcs, JWM. Z««/., 107 
m 1); J. S. 'Waaojn, ZA x 71—4. *Ofi«^«« a *0 
M«fUK« «B MmTthik. Pnciiss, Trmn*. Fki, Jnst., 
nviii, 9/Wf on l^ IbrMardttk; b«U«va« Uaat gloM 
a-aa-rS(-T«> ▼eft,46;ZZM«-«fM« 0«/H(#« of 
tbm ¥ej>ll«Wt i^A'^ rssMclM on dorolopmeat of 
Ma woraMp ; althov^ alilo^od unoas Babyloniana 
yaifevProF«vV*maa eomyoeedsd with hia a»m«; 
iHd, p S vMMs 81— 11— s. 111 a tablat on th« dlf- 
%mmmk —a aoa of Mardak{ alao pp m /W/ — 8*o 
alao Ifowifaf., Anm. B0hr, TrmMitmi, SS, 144. 
Jsasn, ee: oalsiaany a aolar d«i^; lluss- 
^tf w y j 'o M mk j tL Mlmmtka, S8— SO; I«saxAinr, 
OS ««r. oriffiaalljr god of tha viaiair (aavljr) 
iGottdarTriUMoaaa; god of pvopbaasr ; il 40t 
ofQarpBalt-Brla. JAaxBOW, Xeti^lan 
d j fUm m mmd At^rim, 110—91 (orlsiaally a 
daHjOi ISO/Mf; AT. Iraatad almoal aa a 
tOTM daUj, r/SI— 11— a, 11; loOraa I, aaa 
onPixcaas* eoadaaioaa raflmad to abova ; 
UM Adapa aad Uaidok ara idaatleal (S&imxbsx). 
all JtaauoAa* axtiala «*Mardak*« ia Bo- 
ffav J^^tiM^^ie, ii, tS40— 7S. 
of tba book of Satbar A Mardak 
I, SATW ai 197 /Mil \r»AB»OBa, imrm. 
r. A. T., Abe acvii, p ITS. 

OUatStU march; way, road {Alarsoh, Weg( 
yredtt, Bamirr, JOif, 18 (— Hbdu. xi 185) 
Bm S, 1 J2 7 ka-ri-rn-a-ni mar-di-tn; 
Bm77 4(HrI'414);Bm 858 JB 8. — II 22 
«-^8r we And amoiiy ropes mentioned sa 
mar-di-it xur-ri. K 4785, 29 egirftte 

ia bit mur-di-a-te axl2 ipaqidu. 

(?) AV 5172; Br 12804 ad II 85 tf 1 
tar-du-tu (batfT). 

AV 5888. 8 81. 52 JB 1 ka-ma- 
rnm; 2 luir-di-e-tam; 8 OlS-MAX 



iiss.«s. 



it 4 61tf-8U-JjAL — mir-di-e-tum 
(ZA ix 221 — 22), with this compare iiiir- 
di-e-tu V 26 a^b 51 same xX> as uiesu 
(9. «.). 52 QI8-AM-BI-BI-KI, 53—4 
OI8-MAX (AV 5356, Br 3200), 55 0\& 
(8tf) liAIi, same \X> in 56 « ka-iiia- 
rum; II 22 a-b 8 (— K 242) Q18-GAB- 
ZAK-KU-IiAIi ia tiiir-di-it xar 
(xnr)-ri Br 12008; a-fr 83 ai8-TlK-8I- 
KI-IB » (^«> iiiir-di-tuiii, same tb in 
V 26 a -6 57 » k a- ma -rum. Br 8245 
ad U 46 no add (AV 5356) OlS-TIK- 
ZI-BI-IB-BA (V^iibirruf) — mir-dl- 
e-tum, nud Gl8-bU-KAT (Br 7097, 
ZA i 182, same tb mm paSSGru). ZA x 207 
ii Ol uii-irC-di-tum] Br 2750; 3254 /b/. 

— Also ef redu. 

inur(?)-zu-lliur-za SAB plant {Gewftchs} 
81 — 7 — 6, 688 8. U. (ZA vi 201 i 14). 

murxu clothing, dress for prairie etc, {^V{i- 
steukleid, -Anxug} V 28 chI 38 iiiu-ur-xu 

— lubftr veri AV 5450, 5561 ; perh. U 28 
no 4 {add)', l/mit. 

ma-ru-XU 82 — 7 — l, 13 / 16 napxar 786 
iiia-ru-xn. BO ii 145 perhaiM a mistake 
for ina-ii-xu {q, v.). 

marxallu a stono {ein Stein | T. A. (Ber.) 
25 ii 48; 26 ii 07 (•*»•■> mar-xal-lu 
(l/'Vm). ZiM., Babyl. Belig,, 114, 28. 

inar«xa«9U /. i-nam-din-nu trustworth- 
iness they shall give. riKCUxs, Inacr. 
Bahyl. TablttB, p 38, 8. 

marxagu 2, Bxxold, Catalogne, 760: ina 
libl tuballul inu lunr-xa-vi taruxav 
^8 88—0: fat thou slmlt pour over it, 
with irrigation thou shalt water it. fl 

marxugu 83— i— is, 2, R i— 6 (Hi^ 39i) 

i-su-ur-ri | xu-un-^u un-ni-ia-u 
ultu pa-an | sarri be-ili-ia ip-pa- 
^ar I iiiar-xu-f;u iu-u ia iaiune | 
II ianltn III iauitu a-na iurri be- 
ili-ia e-ta-pa-ai. B. F. Haicpeu, AJ8Ii 
XV 1 40 **Jotion". yvti xa vu sprinkle, water, 
marxa&i a stone )ein 8tein( T. A (Ber.) 
25 i 52: 25 <•»»•»> iitar-xa-2i; V 33 ii 30 
(aban) pj „iar-xa-ii (KB iii, 1, 140—1, 
rm t), iii 0; called green in ii 36; J£M8sm, 
ZA X 370 it rm 1: where a country Mar- 
xa5i, Bast of Babylonia, is discussed (II 
50 C 66; Br 12807; and IV^ 36 O 17; also 



AT &600 —9 aarruxia ip 347, cW 1>. •-^^^ mur>xum-fna-tum AV 6603, aae xur- 



saasiata: 



— 588 — 



U 6a-6l0; Br 12806), e/ par aS&; ZDMQ 
53, 064. Host 51 EL, ^fic. J7c&»*. Trajlilion, 87 
{^Mttr'aah in Northern Syria), 212; butse« 
Jknskn, ZA X 370 rm 1; ZiM>ifiUK,77ieo/.<^w., 
i 323. II is: 

marxuSu II 37 ^-/i oc » ii 40 c-d id TAG- 

MAB-XU-SUM — »U-u, AV 5176; 
Br 12803. 

marxitu wife, wonmti }Wuib, Fran} AV 
5175. del lUl, 1!I8 aua iiiur-x i-ti-HU to 
bis wife; 104, 244 iiiar-.xi-is-su. 11 30 
c-<Z 44 SCO xir(a)tu, p 34*J eel 2; €>-d 46 
iiiar-xi-tuiii «■ as»sa-tu. — Jensen 
(ZA i 305 rm 2): belongs to the same stem 
us tirxutu (wediling present) & rixil 
(give a wedding present); Z^ 4:i, 2 ]/'roxa 
love {licboul butY added; D^ 44, 1 ; ZA ii 
277; BA i 174 & i 4; 14 rm 6 Yk^^J' ^ 
soft, tender. 

merixtu, mirixtu impudence, insolence 
{Vcrmcssenhcit, Frcvel, Frccbhcit} ^il 
uierixOti; Lyon, Manual, 175; BA i 174. 
Smitu, Asurhf lo4, 51 si-pir ino-ri-ix- 
ti (IvB ii 256 — 7 vcrinessene Botscbx&fc) ; 
147, 8 it-li GIS-ZU-MKS (« zi-c, 
tablets) si-pir in e-ri-ix-tu; 117, 04 ana 
ell uic-ri-xi-c-ti (but KB ii 248 — & 
rm 1 iiic-ri>ix-ti; Smith bad -xn- instead 
of -ri-); 120, 20 su-par nti-ri>ix*ti 
un-ni-ti ^a iq-bu-u (KB ii 250—1; 
X Uemu. ix 101). K 2052, U su-par 

ni u«ri-xi-e-ti Tcuninian ii-tap- 

pa-ra. Asb iv 14 tbo king of Klniii -wbo 

Hii-ri-ix-tu iq-bu-u (KB ii 188 

— ii rm *; Wxncki.kk, Forach.t i 247 on 
// 12 — 18; Meissncr, ZA x IM fol\ Tiklk, 
GeaeJi,, 380 rtn l). DT 71, 15 u ana] 
iiati-iu vii^-i'ain iq-bn»u nia-ri-ix- 
t u. Tiki js, Geseh., 338; ^1 r i:dt£i:-J >kl.itxscu > 
210: e-tap-pa-lu nie-ri-ix-tu spoke 
insolently (8n-text). 

xnOraku (r) see for tbe present niufifilu. 

xnur&ku (?) K 3456 R lO odlu uarka- 
bat (T) niu-ra-kn ti-'-u-ti; iiorbaps 
rather: vdlu uarkabtu sug-niu-ra-ku 
(S pm of ffik, 9]-»M-r). 

xnarkjBisu. AV 5i 78. a) roi>e, PiNcn kh, BO i 42 
cordage of a ship }Seil,Tau(, or, railing of a 
sbip(HAUi'T). K4:i78vi32Ql8*DI3I-3[A' 
■« niar-kas clipisi (33 ■« cl(t)ini-inu la 
elippi, Br 2740, 2748). D^ 137; ZA ix 156. 
K3500 + K4444 + Klu235,lliAralininu 
iua elippi-ku-uu lu-8at-ba <'c)uiar- 



I 



I 



kas-ii-ua lip-|u-ar (WixcKLKHy.FoiveA., 
Ii 10 fd). — h) viiieulum, bonds, lock, bolt 
{Band, Versehloss, Biegel{ id 8A (1> 11, 
74); H 10 i: 210, 55; 14, 184; || niedilu 
& pa-ar-ku, II S3e-c{30 luar-kas dalti 
-■ su-ul-bn-u, also ilnd, 25. IV 3 <i 30 
it-ta*sa ga-mir-tu niar-ka-as-sa 
(Br 4333) nian-ma ul i-di (BO i 130, rm 2, 
wrong); IV 16 a 64 — 55 (Br 8080) see 
kaia 1 a {p 380, col 1); Bo 88—5—12, 
75 + 76 V 14 niar-kas ISnij la pa-^a-ri 
(c/Btt »8— 5— 12. 77 vi 1 foli; BA iii 246 
— 7). — c) ■-> rikstt, bond, uniting tie 
{Band, VerbinduugJ Fi^kmmino, Neb, 56; 
ItUOTBKY, Anp, 26 castle; B^ 23. Kub vii 
37 — u the royal palace ina*ar-ka-sa 
MA-DA (— niSti), Tjklb, Geaeft., 442 
rm 8; Grot iii 28 my royal palace ma'- 
ar-ka-as ni-iim ra-bi-a-tim. Anp i 
2 fol Ninib niu-kil mar-kas lame (u) 
ervi-ti(m), Sams i 3 /^o/ (Hcnmit^ Salm,, 
102 compares Babbin. tp'W). i^alm. Balatc^ 
V 5 Bftbilu mar-kas samo-e u orvi- 
te iu-bat ba-la-ti; Asb i 24 as(!)-ru 
nak-Iu mar-kas Sarru-u-ti; 8^ II 
087 03 . ..• mar-kas iame-e ia ana ir- 
bit im-ruC-ttvTtJ tbe bond (t) of beaveu, 
wbivb to tbe four regions .... — II 31 /* 10 
.... KIT — mar-ka-stt (Br 10587); U 47 
e-fi^ (du.«r)KU«ninr-kas (Br 10530); 
21 (8«-«OBn — t<7eiN(Br7523;AV5178). 

tnurftkisu some ofAciul {eiu Beamter| Bm 
2, 10, 7 u]pis-ma Snm-lXsir nntSl mu- 
ra-ki-s[u] KB iv 104. (}/'rakusu, q. v.) 
31^ 80 fc muiarkisu. 

markitu reftige, place of refuge (Zuflucht, 
Zuiluchtsort} BA i 16 rm 18; 168, 18; 174. 
livost, Manual^ 118 j/'nsn; S 65, 31 «r; AV 
5170. Asb iii 2 he fled to bis fortress 
and e-xu-ua uiar-ki-tu (and took re- 
fuge BniTB, Aaurb, 01, 46 — KB ii 242); 
iv 60 (la) li'bi a-ri-ri i-ie-tn-u-ni 
o-su-xu mar-ki-i-tu (cfix 30); vii 77 
tbe mountain a-sar mar-ki-ti-su-uu 
(vii 12; ix 41); x 13 ultu 2ade-e mar- 

ki-ti-iu a-bar-sn-nu (also 

Smith, Sefi, 67, 18). Br 13863 ad 9 252 
a-b 7 mar-kS-tu. Cappailoc. inscr. {cf 
DKI.ITXSCH, Kappad, Keil9ehrifUafiln,p 51). 

niarukuttuxn. Dar 257, l: 1 alpu bu-u2- 
turn ma-ra-ku-ut-tum ia uiu-li-in- 
di-tnui perh. j/'maraqu (9. t*.). 

marultu see marultu. 



i«3 



': 



S 



— 689 — 



mgriltll raqnett {Bitte( m— iniriltu l. 

morim J126 dS e-ri-a inn-ri-im, ywM 

marxnaxxu a spice {cine Spezerei| Bm 367 
+ 83, 1 — 18, 461 <r. It 15 — 6 OlS-KlB- 
OAI. & GIS-KIB-KUB-JEIA — mar- 
niax'xn (same tb in 14 •* ka-mei-ia- 
ru; 2l8 60). 

marinnu K 41ll (4602) 5 somethinar made 
of leather ma-ri-in-[nu3 Meissmsr, 105; 
ZJt- CentralbL, '90, 1549; 2iA viii 140. 

Muraziu see maru. 

murrfinu II 28 e-f 39 OIB-lklA-KU — 
nia-nr-ra-nn ■■ 80 t**' nn-u (pu); 28 e 
mm <*«> e-ni-iani (AV 5566), Z^ 44 rm 3 
receptacle |Beliilltnis}. V 29 g-h 2 — 3 
OIS-MA-KU-HUR-RA tz OIS-HA- 



N U p J ^g^ J — mur-ra-nu. Jek- 

CX2C, ( y^*nof ) 1 : pedum (shepberd's crook), 
2: Imcnlus (Brockslmaxx, Lex. Sj/r,, 194, 
eol 2). ZA Tit 217: Stab, Zvreiff, graner 
Zweie. Fraxkkl, ZA xiii 124 (mo iii) com- 
pares 3Xiehikicp\ecn^ {KtiAe(;butMisbmc 
borrowed ftrom A8syr.-Bab3*l. 



.9 mirSnu see above p ri84 col a, 
mertnuf K 2148 ili description of a staiae 
of a deitj {Becbreibnns cines Gottes- 
bildes|r, 37 pag-ru ine]-ri-nu (c/dupl.)t 
ZA ix 118 — 9; ibifl 118 ii u pa-ag-ra 
(amSltu) me-ri-na (der Iieib cines 
Weibesf f); e/* U 30 no 4 O 6, 83 BAR ■■ 
iai-ri-nu(Brl769); Bm 270 Oo ....ufiKi 
Makin(-in) pag*rn me-ri-in-nu ki- 
is-sa (-B kTt-suf) GU; ZA ix 407; Poctt- 
STSix, ibid; vii 70 foil ; ix 422. ZK ii 301, 1 
mi-ri-in-na (Br 13312). M^ 55 ^ nan- 
din (T), thns connecting M*ith m i r a n u (q, v.). 
nuirsuakindofnartabu. Jl30c^277Gnii- 
8U-AK-A »mar-su, AV 5183; Br 8970. 

flwrostf. Jkxskx-Balt., PSBA xii 277: mix 
up ingredients into an ointment. IV 13 
h 50 — 60 ka-iua-na (seep 306) mi-ri-is 
iani-ni nia-rn-n[s-ma] | nii-ri-is ^a- 
ba-a-ti mn-rn [-us-ma?], Br 6017; ZA 
i r.5 rw 1. — 3 V 45 iv 34 tu-mnr-ra- 
as(cf)- Der.: 

mirsu /• see marasn, Si 11 2.'> e-/'4i dnx- 
xu-dn sa mir-si (see girsu, ^vboro add 
Br 4438, 5219, 09.'*9, 10423; 8atce, PSBA 
XTiii 175 MO 5); Cyr 327, so & so niacb xi- 



me-tuni a-na me-ir-su. Zisi., Babyl, 
Beliff^ 98 — 99: Hits (aus Honig fc Butter). 

mirsu 2, Kabd 912, 16 a-na mir-su ia 
bSbSni; according to BA i 518 r$n *: 
"feststehender Tribnt, Facbt der Thor- 
kasse", of Aram onM: PUcbter, eic. 

xnur-pa*lu^ muSpalu (47. v.), dalm,lfbfi, 
O 09 ; AJRL xiv 4. 

mara^ /• pr imra^, imruv, ps imarruy. 
— a) be steep, inaccessible {steil, nnsn- 
gilnglicb soinj Anp ii 104 tlie dty GIG 
{var niar-^i) dan-nii (was very in- 
accessible, §92; or ai1jt)\ PV* 13 ft 5—6 
rab-bu-ut-ka ei ^*u-ux-xu-ri lim- 
ra-ac (XEK-OIG) ZA v 73. H 143 Si 
210: deine Gr5ssc abcrwilltige den Blenden 
{ef )no be strong, violent); ZA v 67 (81, 
2—4, 188) 15 am-ri-in-ni beltu ki-i 
su-ux-xu-ra-ki Hbbi ardi-ki lini- 
ra-ay (Kixo, Firti Steps, 251: look upon 
me, o Lady, tbat tlirougb thy turning to 
me, the beart of thy servant may become 
strong; tl»fc7, transl. / 14 a-na zik-ri-ia 
sum-ru-^i ka-bit-ta-ki lip-pa-sir: 
to n\y speech tbat is afflicted let thy mind 
be opened); 68, 20 ga-mn-ln lib-ba-ki 
eli-ia lim-ra-ac: (also p 76 perbnps: let 
mercy overcome thine anger against, me; 
ZA iv 242. — b) be difAcult, hard, trouble- 
some {schwer^ schwierig sein( NR 36 sa 
Aburaniazda utfimii ina mux-xi-ka 
la i-mar-ru-u<;; IV» 40 a 7 eli a-me- 
ri-ia (\vr. MU) am-ru-u«; (t«ir -yu) 
a-na-ku. 

3 perh. TP III Ann 113 («- III 9 mo 2, 
12) 5um-ru-«;.a-at. JUc, Tmi?., xx 127/b/, 
7 ab-kal-luiii ki-bit-su uia-ani-man 
ul u-ftani-rit; (cannot be infringed); 
Banks, X>iS9, 12, l«o4, 73 a-niat-su ni-5i 
u-sani-ra-&v ni-Si un-na-as: n-zar- 
rab (also / 75, end). 8p II 265 a i 4 . . . . | 
Sa Mum-rn-(;u | ka . . . . | lud-lul-ka. 
5' III 4 wo 4, 41, ana-ku a-di uni- 
mSnutiia u-sa O sta, § 51)-ain-ri-i<;. 
XrOTE. — T. A. B«r. 17, 84 in a - r I - i c I* ««*«*- 
call; Ijo. 13, r.O (Iho ebi«fl«ina) mti-rl-ic dan- 
nis s-ns la>Ai; 94, 32; Ber. 77, 40 tlio garrison 
wliieh romnin«d with me mar-^a (S /*>»/) ia dla- 
conl«nt; 71,33 qa-ab>in u mar-jsu-u Uan- 
n i i are angry and rery diseontanted. 

Derr. naniracu 't Inmrucv ^ tbaao 3 : 



rei If maiil, AV Aftsa: Br sail ; IIS&S; nni-rim li a - a 
■Mn*nu roati |i W^ir, a*« ac a r r ft nit. 



1» i sf^e m u • k i I , «. r. k & I u. 



r. 

s 



— 590 — 



mar^U /• adj 8te«p, inaeecnibU, arduous 
{steil, unzugfinglioh; sohwierjg}, AT 5183; 
tb § 9, 268. II 32 b 10 amu mar-^u. 
K 2801 (+ K 221 + 2689) J2 14 iip-ru 
mar-9n a difficult work; TP il 7 iada-a 
mar-Qa u gir-ri-te-iu-nu j pa-ai*qa- 
tc {ef Asb Tli 70); iv 53 ^u-ud»di inar- 
<;u-te u ui-ri-bi-te | Sup-Su-qa-a*t«; 

vi 51 eqla ta-a-ba u mar-^a. 

Aup i 43 ar-xi pa-ai-qu-te SadS iiiar^ 
zu (var -vu)-te; 45 gi (var gir)-ri pa- 
aS>qu-te Sade GIG MB8 («ar niar-v^* 
te), 48 Sadu mar-Qu (» GIG; efii 74; 
Sarg Khora 41 ina pu-ux-rat iadl 
mar-Qi); ii 104 ni&xas mar^u (tMrr 
mar-^i) dan-nifi. On tbo top of tbo 
mountain X, sadi-i iiiar-yi Sn Hi 09; 
7r> me-li-e mar-yu-ti; Pa» *** Ta-a« 
I 13) iadi-i mar-9i; Asb vli 72 iadu-u 
mar-^u; £sb Sentlaeh, R 37 iad-di-e 
mar^uti. l^alm, lion, O 19 (12 42) arxfi 
paSqute iif.tlc mar-v^'ti; Ob 189 ia- 
di-i mur(for inar)-vi* Sarg Khorm 43 
biratisu inar-v^^'a-ti || 42 dan-na-a- 
ti; Ann 125, 303 Sade mar-yu-ti (also 
127), 265 (niiru), 120 (eqla mar-^a)* 
K 3351, 20 i-na nnb-li-HU u-tab-ba-tu 
»adu niar-i;n-ti. T. A. Ber. 71, 95 ep- 
Si luar-zi an-nu-u, tliat base act. 
mar^is /- adv with difficulty, sorely etc, 
{bcscbwerlich, mObevoll, arg{ 8n iv 11 
inar-(;i-iM I mounted tbe steep mountain 
peaks; Sn Ktti 1, 44; 3, 29; laay 38, 13 
ina daniZni iq, v.) u iui>2uqi inar-^i- 
12. K 2852 + K 9662 i 37 a- ram -mn ina 
si-pik ip-ri-e u abn8 mar-Qi-is pa- 
ai-qi-iu [uiakbisTj Wikckkeii, JS^i'seh.j 
ii 34. U 77, 30 Sa ina Saiiiu mar-(;i-iM 
' i - a d • r u {ef 76, 10 ; ho is sorely oppressed). 
maragu 2. be or become sick {krank sein 
Oder werden|, bat see note 1; § 84; ib 
GIG, AV 5114; Br 9234. 1V» 40 rt 7 (T*' 
i 7) see mara^u 1. pm mari*;. & maru^ 

PSBA '88 », 05. K 183, 26 who for 

man^* days mar-vu-u-ni ib-tal-tii (re- 
covered), ba-ri-u-ti is-sab-bu, ub- 
bu-ln-ti us-sa-ad-mi-nu (BA ii 304); 
K 167, 16 liptuSu da-an ma-ri-iv a* 
dan-niS (BA ii 23 & liptu); K 524, 13 
iiin-ru-uv (AV 5126) he is sick (§ 80 i); 
K 40 iii 2 (D 82; II 27 a-b 50) UUP-TU- 
llA •- ab-na nia-ru-nv (B™ 8 — 9; I>*' 
107; Br 3101); II 27 e-f !»:i xuo inusarfi 1. 



I 



J 



I 



I 



(2A i 18); 82 — 5 — 22, 174 O 9 — 10 («*> 
si»t) Ba-u-ga-me-lat | mar*9a-at a* 
dan-nis (AJSIj xv 141); K 525, 14 Xn- 
te-ru ma-ri-9i </ 88); 8 752 (AV 6012) 
mar-ga-a-tu; HI 88 b 11 mar-^a-at 
abSinnn epuSn (or nounJ); perh. K£ 
71, 12 lu mar-ya-a-ti; KxDOTVOv,fio 101 
O S mar-va-tu-nia; 56, 12 i-mar-ra- 
9U (-"PS); 28, 6 i-mjarrra-QU; 20,2 — 8; 
VATh 66, 8 mar-^u-ka I am sick (BZB 
iv 218). II 16 4 12 — 18 (he thine enemy) 
ana nu-uk-ku«ri-ka nia-ri-i^ (I> 134 
C4; ZKi 129; D^' 65 m» 1 ^^B&Jx300; 
HovMXL, 8um» Xet., 118). 

(23' — (22 V 25 a-b when a slave is lost 
.... owing to sickness (im-ta-ra-gu ■> 
TU-BA-AK, Br 1092), WZ iv 303 no 2; 
Meissxbr, 11; PSBA '85, 150; § 149. — 
3 perh. V 45 iv 84, tee marasn. — ^ 
make sick, strike 'with disease (krank 
machen, mit Krankheit schlagen}. K 61, 
10 n-iam-ra-9a (ZK ii 10); IV> 19 a 9 
— 10 ni-ii da-ad-me u-iam-ra-9u 
(3 pi; 7fi vii 10); 81, 7—27, 80 (Creat.-/Vy) 
O50 .... kat-sn-nu la Sum*ru-ga. •— 
K 140 11 ana-ku pulpnl mSr pulpul 
iiiar-yn iuiii-ru-vu ardi-ka. K 4081 
It 3 — I ium-ru-ga-at (■■ GIG-GA-A- 
AN EM£-8AIi) ka-bit-ti Hoxmbi., TK 
318 — 10 schmencbereitend ist meine Seele 
X Z^ 11 r>M 4; 44 f^ll of grief is mj' soul; 
SXvcs, MUfb, Lect,^ 836; 511 — 2; J^^ 58 
—9. KB iv 56 («io viii) 25 li-ba-ga o 
u-tfa-ain-ri-i^ I vrill not grieve th^* 
heart. K 4648, 16 ili libbu-ka iz-zu 
ia(?)-a-ti n-sam-ri-c^-An-ni (H 178, 
78). BA ii 302 i-ni *. 

NOT& — 1. Osrsi.*, OZ«Z, ii no 1, eois 2S— 7 
'^m-K'-f nni aielmosa bat pain ; also »• S, coit OS 
— S: tlie tUaoaso ofZltar (in IV 81) was th« ffmptte- 
feT«r, wliieh Vambcry explains as extrame 
woarinona, langnor. 

3. T. A. Bar. 9 Ji 6 if Qalmn m(a-ri-lc]: 
is tick ; 7, IS should not my brotlicr hara baani 
Icl-i ma-ar-c^-kn (ZA ▼ IS; ISS); 9* ki-i 
ma-ar>5;a-ta-tt tlist yon were sick (ZA v 15 ; 
140>t I«o. 40, S9 mur-^n-kn clan*nii I ^ras 
very sick. liar. 9S//10 ki-i lib-biSm-ra- 
qu afti-im-nia;30a 1»«» i-ma-ar-ra-ac 
Cor maracu, it). Jso. S, 0«— «G i-na llbbi 
axi-ia I lu-u la-a i ui-ui a- r a-a^ u a tl - 
da-ia llb-bi axi-ia lu-n la-a | u-Aa- 
am-ra-a^ (XA r ISS— S). — cO< Ber. 94, 67 a m • 
ta-ra-ac I noumed (or 0*i If). — ^ Ber. 94 H 48 
ilb-bi-i v.iam-ra-a« he will uriere niy 
heart; also 1*4 -f-70; Iio. II -f- Vnrch, ft& u-la- 
■ m-ra-ac; Ber. 94 J?09 1ibl«i axila ISIh 



«-A«-laA-ri-ic CqT At, t»4} A O 54; Seclow. 
M%, — i3Bcr.14S,«lib-pft.kft la dv-ui-mft- 
*»-»«. — $' I«o. 8, 19 al ml-te-lm-ri-l« 
li¥fc*«m Z dM »o4 srievs Mb httaH (ZA r Iff) 
S«,13»-ma-ti ml ul-ie]-im-ri - !« (/T8). 
Paw. santraQa 9 CO ^ theaa: 

ir^u 2. a4i. — a) sick {imink} i^ § 9, 263 ; 
Br 1074 (TU). 92S5 (GIG); ZDMG 20, 
34. IV^ 4 a 31 — 2 qaq-qa-<li mar-^i; 
h 11 — 12 ia ina zu-um-ri inar-^i 
C^TU) ii-iak-nu; 1 5 7—8 (ana) mar- 
^i C^IT-KA); 8 a 45; b9 qaq^qad mar- 
fi; a 46 & 6 10 ki-Sad mar-^i; 21 6 29 
SnA ri-«S uiar-^i; 29 b 20 Sa inar-vi 
ma^rn-ns-Mn lit-ta-iib. Z^ ii 70 ina 
Ikkibi mar-^i (var -Qa) Aa i-ku-ln. 
K S19M1 mar-gi. H 82 — 3,11 qa-dia- 
ta ia lib-ba mar-ya (— GIG, Br 9284 
r-gaC-aij); 26 (end) ini-iii mar-gn; 
17 a 87 kasa uiiuru niar*ga (Br 
10640); 29* 4 C Bii 14 6 ana i-ni mar- 
^a-a-ti si-im-me (/ 11) iS-ta-kan. KB 
iw 308 — 9 (no ix) 18 e-lat iaton giSini- 
ntarn Sa niar-gu-u (foul {faul}?). — 
by ftin of trouble, painfnl }leidToll,achmerx- 
liels, scbmerzToll} IV< 26 6 61 ta-ui-xa 
tnatr-ca-ani (■■ lim-ni, 65); 53 ina qu- 
ii1>-bi-e niar-Qn*ti; 27 b -14—5 ina ^i- 
ix mar-9l); BT 67 (H 119) a 13, 6 11 (of 
a maiden) Si-ma-tn-Sa niar-<;a (her 
fate is foil of trouble); 04 — 5,42 it-ti mar- 
5:i (TU-BA); 1V> 16 a 22 lu-n nam- 
ta-ru lini-nu lu-u a-Sak-ku inar-gu 
In-n niur-gn la ^a-a-bn; H 84 — 5, 45 
+ 50; 94—5, 68. 8** 152 gi-iff GIG i 
mar-9n; H 12 + 218, 103; 80, 676; Z^ iv 
16, 76 *«»^ OIO. 

mar^is adv foil of misery, sorrowfully {voll 
Isolds, leidvoll} IV^ 20 a 53 (ix^O j;i. 
tar o-li-|a is-bu-us-nia mar-vi'i^ 
(^ GIG-GA) u-ie-inan(-an)-ni; 19 a 
:i5—B; 17 a 51 — 2 meS-ri-tu-Sn niar- 
ci-ia (— GIG) Ip-ia mar-i;i-iS ina 
mnr-<;i (Br 1075) ni-il; 27 a 35 mar- 
?i-ii ui-tan-na-ax; 29*^ 4 O O ii 18 
mar-gi-ia i-bak-ki. K 4931 R 1 — 2 
niar-ci-iS («■ GIG-GA) a-dAiii-iuti- 
nni (II 1 16—7). Creat.-/y^ III (K 8473 + 
79, 7—8, 296 + Bm 615) 126 '^ Igiffi 
(written: YII) nap-xar-Su-nu i-nn-qu 
mar-vCi'ii] lamented, sighed Atll of mi- 
aery, a I ia: 

ku. iy3 54al7mar-gn-ku i[-bak3- 
ki-ka; § 80lr, nole: originally an n*fj ^ 



mar9ii;Z'94 (X S atck, Sibberi Leeturet, 
183 ffft 3); but Jexssn, ZDMG 50, 261 
(X ^iiMMCRsr, liBHMAxrx, Samaiij 146 foil As 
ZDMG 49, 308; elc) mar^akn » I am 
sick. ZA Hi 395, 16 ma-ar-^a-ku. 

margiltU. lY^ 17 5 2 mar-zu-us-su his 
siokneis {seine Krankheit}. 

xnsur^Stu (?) 8^ III it 6 mar-ga-a- 

tum i-rat-aa-nu (with?) aieknoaa their 
breast; perhaps K 4664, 3 — 4 NA3I-GIG- 
GIG-GA-BI — mar-9a-ti-iu (H 180 
910 ix). 

fnur9U *n sickness, disease {Krankheit} ib 
GIG (Br 9286; KxuDTZOsr, 147,9; §9, 263, 
etc.) i: TU (Br 1076; cf IV* 15* i 14—5 
TU-RA mm aiG, var niar-^i). S 65, 8; 
AY 5565. IY3 16 a 21 — 22 mur-fju la 
ta-a-bu (« TU--BA-Na-DTJG-GA), 
IY» 29 b 81—83; V 60 6 6—7 (niur-^a); 
IY« 1* iii 41 — 2 mur-9u (TU-BA; var 
mu-ru-U9) di-lip-ti; 3 6 53 mu-ru- 
us-sn In-nk-kia; 54 a 18 — 14 mur-QU 
di-xu (q.v.)i 60* C JZ 12 ui u-ia-pi a- 
ii-pu ai-kin mur-gi-ia. I 44, 73 au- 
tn-qi mur-^n (c/*texu); Z* viii 27 xi- 
te-it-ka .... ni-i2-ka mu-ru-uv-ka; 
iv 6-2 GIG'^'-iu; on Z^ iv 59 ef mamltn. 
IY3 19 b 8-^-4 mu-ru-us-sn (^ TU- 
BA, § 51) dan-na (Br 6194) aee mandu; 
27 fio 6 jR 7 — 8; 31 O 70 — 4 muruQ 
(«• GIG) oniS, Ml a-xi, m aSpJi, m lib- 
bi, ni qaqqadi. II 16 a-b 45 mur-^u 
li-mun; Bm 67 (llr^ 348) R 6 mu-ru- 
us-su u-va (AJSIi XV 140); 81, 1 — 18, 2 
(Hr^ 391) Jt 8 (li-pn-ua-vu-u) mur- 
cu-um-ma etc, (tbitl, xv 141); 81, 2 — 4, 
188 R 21 au-vi-i mur-^i | iuni-si-ki 
xi-ti-ti (ZA V 68); II 82 — 3, 23 mu-ru- 
n<; xa-ae-o, m lib-bi (Br 8065), ki-ia 
lib-bi; mur-gu mu-ru-u^ mar-ti 
(q. r.; Z^ 44 — 5) mu-rn-u«;. qaq-qa-di 
(also 97, 30); 84 — 5, 55 — 8 mu-ru-u^ 
(— TU-BA)xa-ae-e (7. v.) ma-ru-uv- 
tn; m ka-^a-a-ti; m la a-^n*u; ni bi- 
na-a-ti (q. »,); ni la to-b[u-u mur]- 
^*n lim-nu. mnrn^ daddari (^. v.) lY^ 
3 6 30 (Z° 97). — niuruc; qaqqadi (§ 86) 
& %9'n c/* Jensen, ZK i 302; ii 201, 204; 
BAUTEI.S, ZA viii, 179 o^ erysipelas; alto 
T1BI.E, GcMch.^ 540 rm 1 ; Haupt, ZA ii 274; 
Stuckbn, Antralnif^lheu, i 62 — :i ^ {Kryii- 
nien, die Wahnslnn hewirken}. IV^ 3 a 2, 
fir* (r/'IVa add 9 a 62); a b 18 inu-ra-ug 



L 



— 692 — 



(a. GIG) qaq-qa-di +28-4-324-84 + 36 
+ 43+45 + 49 etc.; 22 fio 1 J2 24 (cf 
qaqqadu); Br 3513, 3638. — II 47 a-6 85 
KUB-GAB-IiA JjV'i^^ ^q(g^tih-lB, 
mur-9u (Br 10707); 62 o-d 51 ni-qil- 
pu-ii (cf mAp) Sa mar-^i (Br 6922); 
xatQ ia GIG ■■ murvi (ef xata; Br 
2056); II 35 e-f38 (see xatu, p 846); V 47 
a 48 see lu-*-tuin; II 43 d-e 19 ii-iq-^u 
■iB mur-f u. T. A. (Bor.) 71, 29 ii-ma-ti 
a mur-su dan-na a-na <'^''> ra-sna- 
ni-jia, old age and disease press heavily 
upou me. 

maraffu. Pbiser, BabyL Verb:, 260 ■■ Talm 
pnc j}iane solvere ; sliovr, prove a olaim to 
{nachweisen (ein Beobt an)( llBnexsR, 
D/ss, 31. K 164, 11—12 (^c) a-ma-ri | 
Sa irii i-mnr-ru-qu (ef I 26% 21 (BA ii 
636), 31 . . . u-3ai-bu-ni (?) i«inar-ra> 
qu; KB iv 90 — 1 no vi 14 (a-na lib-bi 
aC-mi-li-ti] im-ru-uq (hatie er An* 
recbt); perh. also PSBA xviii C06) 252: 
81— ii_3, 478 iv 5 dul-la-ka la mar- 
ku. KB iv 314—5, 18 isqi Su'ati a-mar- 
raq-ma* they will prove; 19 ...a-na 
inur-ru-qu isqi to prove the right of 
income; Feisbr, BahyLVertr.^ Ixi 7 mu- 
rn-qa (ac); Ixxiii 8 ummuia u-xnar- 
raq-am-ma (Pikcoes, PSBA '83—4; 
ibitl 104 quotes u-mar^qa-ii-nim-ma, 
translating: forfeit); Ivi 9 u-mar-ra-qa- 
nim-ma; Bar 879, 68 (-qu-); V 45 iv 35 
tu-mar-raq. Z'C (?) Keb 64,22 kaspu 
ina 9eri ul im-mar-riq-qi. Der.: 

xnuruqqQ proof {Nachweis} Neb 738, 12 
mu-ru->u3q-qn-ti-iu« 

mararu bo biUer }bitUrsein|. e 59 iv 38 
—9 BES - ma-ra[-ru]; ^g^-BI-IB- 
BA >- m ia [inbi?3; II 89 jf-^ 81; perh. 
K 1028, 10 ultu Sippar adi bSb nSr 
mar -rat (said of water). T. A. Bor. 189, 
60 sar-rn b<li-ia im-ru-ur-mi; 71 a 
su-am-r[i-ir i]s-tn ia-a-2u, eto. BA 
iv 121 foL Strass., Warka^ 57, 4 In-ma- 
rn-ur-ma. — 3 V 4i iv 3;i tn-mar- 
ra-ar. — ^ embitter, make bitter, let 
one's weapon do a violent act. Asb ii 46 
o-ii (mil) Mu-«:ur n <«*•) Kn-u-si 
(*^'> kakku-ia u-sam-ri-ir (lioM icb 
vriUon); iii 50 u-lam-ri-rn (1 §g)\ Sarg 
Khors 150 while I eli CoBi) la-at-bu- 
, ri u-sam-ra-rn (ps) kakke-ia; also 



Ann 872. 81 — 6 — 7, 209, 86 nnx-xi knl- 
lat na-ki-ri IS-iam-ra-ir kakkS-ia 
(Hedr. vili 14; PA08, llj '91, oxxxli). 

KOTB. — 1. T. A Bar. 77, to (and tlU tlie kinff, 
the s«a) lu-la-sm-ri-ir (4Mtm oai) tk« 
oaeay ft«m hto laad CKB r 270— >l>t paclk Bar. 
188, 18; 81, 94 (ia mdar that tka trooya) tu-ia- 
aai-ri(-lr itaa oaemjj from tb« aoaateyi S14 
J? 8 1u-ia]-aai-ri-rv aspala (KB ▼ 414). 

S. XyosTBOir 4n# 88 J? 20 l-oiar-ri-ra (pa) 
mm m»r^ (CQ) bo aplaadid, glorkma or tha Ilka 
I banllab aaia, odar daislatobaa. 

0«rr. marrua, a»urru, marka, aiarra- 
tn 2, namvrratu, aanrSra (t) bat aaa 
aamSra At 

murftru 8m 1810 | marra 2 (q. v.): 

marftru a plant ]eine Pllansa, Oewilehs} 
K 18577, 9, together with other kinds of 
xassa we liave <•■"■> ma-ra-ru (SAB). 

mai-rai (?) K 376, 2: 150 (ktrra) ma-rai 
(mai) KB iv 128—9. 

xnarsu /• a4j probably nnelean, polluted 
{unrein, belleckt} Z^ 57; KB 42, 8 after 
killinffXumbabaGilgameS put away (iddi) 
mar-iu-ti-iu ittalbii(a) sakHtiiu 
(his defiled clothes, put on dean ones). 

xnarHu 2. f xnaruitu & msurultu. — a) adj 

(Br 12143 /o<; 9237 ; ib GIG) \ 05,8. — 6) 
usually noun calamity, misfortune ; disaster ; 
sickness {Unglilck, TJnheil; Blend, Krank- 
heit} AV 5127. I«B Ga£, ZA ix 886, 9 — 10 
ar-ra-at ma*ra-u&-ti (ef limattu); 
TP viii 70 ar-ra-ta ma-ru-uS-ta li- 
ru-ru-stt (8p/); I-* 186. I 27 no 2, 91 
— 2 ir-ri-ta ma-ru-ul-ta; IT^ 89 h 8U 
(-ui); 54 a 37 Smurma ep-ie-ta-su 
ma-m-ai(oar-ul)-ta; V 52 B 43 — r» 
ki-ma bi-tum ma-ru-ui-ti it-ta-Sab 
(& a-qat-tu-iu), also 47. Paisaa, KAS 20 : 
80 — 1 ar-rat la nap-iu-ru | ma-ru (or 
-ar-? KB iv 214 — 5) -ui-tum li-ru-ru- 
io. 1T3 6 A 24 a-Sar ma-ru-ni-ti-Su; 10 
b 53—4 ma-ru-ui-ttt (— 8 A-GIG-GA) 
ia o-mu-ki i-na-a2-Sa-rn; cf\l a A^ 
(ma-ru-us-ta-iu); 22 no 2, 13 a-na 
ina-ru-ui-ti-HU ina vi~in(?)-di ul i- 
na-ax (also c/'H 180fio vii; K 5267); 5 ^ 
6 — 7 Sanu 5pe8 ma-ru-ui-ti (— GIG- 
GA) in-na they are the ones that i>er- 
petrate evil; 24 wo 8, 14 — 5 ma-ru-ui- 
tum te-pu-ia-an-ni (H 208); Y 59, 5i* 
a-di H-uni bal-^u ma-ru-ui-ta li-iii- 
du-ttd (shall he drag along with him 
misfortune) ZIC ii 28 rut 2; ef ICer.-Balad. 
stone v 40 lii-du-ud ma-ru-ni-ti (BA 



— 693 — 



U £65; KB ui, 1, 102—3); Asb vii 123 
Ulte'a ma-ru-uS-tn im-xur-»a-u- 
na (misfortone befell U.), H 84 — 5, 27 
ma-ra-ui-ttt nti (or NUf — lS)-ul-la- 
tu, 55 (••• marvu); 00 — 1, 65 ma-ru- 
ni-tn np-ia-iu-a la ^a-bu-tl; also e/ 
K 5268, 30 (AV 8555); K 4623 O 17 ana 
ardi-ki Sa ma-ru-u»-ium ep-Sa ri- 
e-mu ri-ii-iu (H 122; Z^ 57; Br 4770; 
also 79 — 7 — 8, 24. 20; K 5726 J3 1). II 8 
e-4 69 — 70 (K 245 ii), s«« magartu. 
Basks, DtM, 18 foil (no 2) 8 — 10 : 4, ia 

ma-ru-ui-tum i*pu-ui. Oyr 

277, 17 — 18 ar-ra-as-su inar-ru-ia 
(parh. mistake for mar-ru-ul-tu) li-i- 
ra-nr (BA iii 428—9); Bu 88 — 5 — 12, 75 

+ 76 U (— K 192 O) 9 ar-rat ma- 

rn-ui-ti ii-ia-kin ina pi-i-iu. 

marSu S» and xnara(a?)8u bed, couch 
{Batt, I«ager| « ma'altu, mSItu (q. v,), 
AV 5115. II 23 e-tl 65 — 6 mar-iam & 
ma-ra-inm. 2^44; BA i 174, same y 
as srSu, bad; T. A. (Ber.) 26 i 52 la i-ua 
mar-ii-in XTI DIS-KU-SU, etc. 

iiwir«i(<)fl some term of relationship. II 
32 0-^ 60; 35 r-d 82, mu-ra(-ai)-in-u; 
— X AB-KU-BTJ; AV 5548 — 50; Br 8592; 
ef mnbatti turn. 

auurfitia. ft 65, 81 a ; ZK it 808—8 ; AT 8225 ; 
5190; l/'raSH. — a) possessions, g^oods, 
property {Besltz, Hab uud Out(; TP ▼ 
SI foil ial-la-sn-nu | bu-la-in-nu u 
mar-ii-su-nn | a-na la(-a)ma-ni-e 
a-te-ir-ra; also 61 /b/. Ii*^ 147; Hkbr. 
iii 110, 1; FaXxncL, Aram, Frentdicdrter, 
I; ni 9 fto 1, 6; 3, 88 etc. (TP III Attn 
., 95, 188, 140, 200, 234) a-di mar-Si- 
ti-Sa-nn; II 67, 16 + 18; 8arff Kltorw 45, 
71, 75; Ann 22, 90, 252, 273. T. A. (Ber.) 
71, 74 mar-si-te ''^ &li the property of 
the city. — 6) especially cattle, herds 
{aamentlich Tieh. Herde}. I 28 a 21 — 22 
sa-gal-la-a-te-Su-nu ik-gur a-ia- 
lid mar-ii-sn-na | ki-ma mar»ii-it 
(i««r> ^i-e-ni ^ im-nu; Ijay 48 — W, 14 
■tar-Si-si-na ana ma-'-dii u-ia-li- 
«li; Sarg Ann 183 mar-iit geni; Anp i 
5J klma mar-Sit CimSr) ^e-ni; TP v 6 
mar-iit qir-be-te-su-n.u. 
in€(i)rifo /• tn decision, wisdoni {Biitscliet- 
dang^ Weisheit) yereSu. Sarg Cj^l 47 

i-na xni-ri-ii-ia pal-ki fta ta- 

aim-ta xiiuuuuiiiiia malu nikl&ti 



I 



i 



I 



I 



(I<YON, Sargon, 70; AV 5352); Sn Kui 4, 
22 i-na me-lik ^e-me-la a me-rii 
ka-bit-ti-ia; Sarg (Wi3rcKz.SR, 164), 13 
ina roe (mi)-ri-si-ia rapSi (ef xis- 
satu). Perh. T. A. (Ber.) 85, 32 mi-ri-Si 
wish {Wdnsch}. I is: 

xnS(I)riiKtu /• Kkudtzon, 71 a 7 (K 83, i — 
18, 587) mi-rli-ti & see K 11445 O 11. 
KB iii (2) 4 — 5, ii 14 i-na mc-ri-iii-ta 
with the art of £a (ZA iv 111); V 52 5 40 
ia mi-rii-ta-iu ra-pa-ai-tum 'i-xa- 
ab-tu (Br 3179); also perh. IV^ 23 no 1, 
ii 6—7 ia mi-rii-ti (— GAN) . . . 

NOTE. — T. A. B«r. 18, S u mi-ri-li-t» i» 
»-bu-ka e-rl-iu (+11 + 90) ZArlMrM S; 
S4, 4— 6 mLrl-li-tum | i» •- 1 «-i r-ri-li; 
84 « 11 gab-bi mS -rl-li- te i>' aU tb« d«- 
mirnda ; IS, 18 mi-ri-ii-tA-iu; aUo mertttu 
wlBb II Wunseb, T. A. I«o. 9, 10 me-ri-al-i* 
b»-ai-tR »B» axEmal ul IqbO, ZA t ISO 
ib rm 3 obao •ino •atdrtteklicbe Bitt« g*0«nBeltig 
•uuttspraohoB; KB r 14 r«»ds ik*lu-u: •ad 
they bar* not rafteaod one aootber any wieb. 

xnS(i)riJki 2. pi mlriiHtu (V^ereiu plant 
{pflanzen}), AV 5352; T^' 51. planting, 
plantation {Anpflanzung:} BA i 321 ad 135; 
Jbxsex, Theol. Liizig,, '05 no 10 m »* Be- 
wilssemngseimer (also ZA xiii 336); aber 
anch (f) BewiUserung k. ein bewiissertes 
Sttick I<and, yereiu bewUssom. KB ill 
(1) 122 col i 20—21 ki-ia-di-sa (of the 
canal) ki-la-li-en | a-na mo-ri-iim 
lu-u-te-ir. (ZA ii 360 I used for plan- 
tation); 8n Bav 23 see makaru 3. Ill 
54 a 12 (c43) me-ri-iu suluppi date- 
plantation; 61 A 42 me-ri-ia 111 iisir 
(will not prosper); II 32 (gyh 75 ina ('«> 
me-ri-iu bal-ku-tu. K 4143 B (AV 
3935) SI — me-ri-iu (Br 3304). BOB ii 
3, 2 a corn-field zaq-pi (9. v.) u me-ri- 
iu planted and tilled (i— 81 — 6 — 25, 45); 
cfV 68 910 1 O 2 {h) mi-ri-iu u ki-ru- 
bu-u iap-la-nu (120); K 313, 8 see ka- 
rabxu; 111 50 no 3, 21 ; K 400 (— III 50 
no 2) 8 — 9: 4 me-ri-ie 4 kar-ab-xe 
ikkal; mo-ri-ie-su u-sal-lim (KB iv 
126 — 7; see, however, Oi^paar, ZA xiii 
259: merliu: Oetreideemte, kar-ab-xi 
lieu kirubu: Wiesengruud). Stuassm., 
Stockholm^^Z^l: zeru me-ri-iu; Kabd 
116, 24 me-ri-iu (Cyr 161, 1); 1102, 1 
bit me-ri-iu; 116,2 + 20 mi-ri-iu; 440, 
1 (Pxisxa, KA8 98, med., bit mi-ri-ii); 
Cjrr 3, :j mi-ri-ei; ZA iv 18, 11 ana me- 

88 



_ 594 — 



ri-c5 2«-iin u-ga-ri to plAnt the eom 
of the flold. II 2:5 e-flb lui-ri-iu — <*v) 
di-lu-tum (?); lui-ri-Su-tu kn-asip-pe 
uk-ta-at-ti-muCff. V.) K 183, 29. n | is: 

mS(i)riStu 2. ZA i 4io. z^ iv so li-ix- 
zix «l)Xiu.g6r-8uC*theI«ord officios'*) 
bel nie-ris-ti li-xal-liq mur-gu. IJI 
53 a 3 ri-o5 mc-riS-te sur-ri (c/*5ur- 
ru), ZA i 400 (hcloAv): the liai'vest hn» 
bec^un; ZA iv 1*20 tio 17 ana mi-ri2- 
tuia na-din; Xob 361, 5 mi-reS-tu; 
K 3456 O 17 + 32 as-rat la me(& ini)- 
rii-ti ir-ri-ia ra-ax-<;n (PSBA xxi 38 
— 10); V 21 e-/" 3 SAIl — mi-rii-tu 
(AV 5353; Br 4320); perlmiM II 7 e-f 4Q 
BAB-BI-KU-GAB. ^m me-ri-ia-a-tu, 
Br 1004. 

martu ^all, bile; bitterness }Gal)e; Biiter- 
kcit| probably ^ uiarratu; i\> Ql Br 
4190; AV 5193. BA i 10; | daddaru 
(7. r.). S'» 194; H 18. 201 vi-i | Ql | 
mar-turn. II 10 /* 22—4 ina ki-rl-l 
(7. V.) tab-tfi-ina | su-lii-up-pa-ka | 
mar -turn (-> QI) Br 4107; J}^' 1 37 rm 2; 
Z^ 97; BA ii 290—302. He, IV^ 1 i 10 — 17 
i-mat mar-ti »a ilSni; 20 no 3, 9 — 10 
.... i-Sit a-na niar-ti it-tur mii-u 
oH-Su 111 tA~&'l>u; Z^ vii 26 b uiar-ta 
ix-xa-ar-qu-sn. H 82 — :i, 24 cf mxxr^vi, 
8^ II 087 O 12 (end) tab-bi-Sk mar- 
tu m Avliich pours out gall; IL 37 g-h 47 
(aban) ,n ar- tu— l«'**»»3 da-a[d-da-ri?] 
gallstone; 82, 8 — 10, 1 iv 13 gi-I | KI- 
XU I mar-tuni (Br 0706). 

marratu /. e. */. in <»■«■> mar-ra-ti khU' 
rivor {Salzflu^s, -\vaitser( 8arg Khorti 122 
■■ Persian Gulf { Persi.<«clier Moerbnscn|. 
1>^«<' IbO/b/; Jknskx. 8 1208, 10 ultu 
Sippar adi bSb (n*') mar-rat (Hr^ 
418); K IU74 12 14; WiNCKLi£n, Forach., Ii, 
2, 300: 1«nguno an dor MQndung dcrFlOssc. 
Smith, Sciif 80, 30 cities, Wc, situated o-b i r- 
tan ^"''') mar-ra-ti, on ilie otlier Mde of 
the Pors:an Gulf. 11 07, 3 ul-tu Cnir)j 
mar-ra-ti sa Bli-la-ki-ni, ftc. (KB ii 
1 — 11); I*a y 1 , 84 ; 1 II 1 2 if O 2, :♦. Pi»i ; xox, 
Bar., 33, 102. KB ii 68 — 9; Scuradeu, Abh. 
flerAk tier IIVss., Berlin »77 (76), 176; Z" 
48 1/ Akkadian HAll-TU (MAR — ia- 
kanu -i- TC7 « erobu) » dwelhng of the 
sotting sun (c/'MAll-TU-KI). ZKL i 205 



no IS VtiD; ZA lU 100; ii 265 rm 1 
Isa 50, 21; iv 866. Bszold, CataXog 



I 



I 



V, 2 no. 



Also c/Xob vl 40 ki-nia o-bir ii 
am-ti gal-la-ti la-ar-ri (7. v.) r 
ar-ti KB ill (2) 22 salt^^-ator {Salzf 
said of the ocean. 

marratu 2, a bird }ein Vogel{ AV 5 
II 87 a-C 16 +K 4200 22 14 8KS <** 
XU«Bmar-ra-tuma*iy-9ur tu-ba 
ibid 05 b'C mar-ra-tu ■« ig-<;ur tu- w«» 
qi D^ 100; Br 0445. 

marratu 3, Xeb 245, l: 60 ('^^ mar-ri- 
a-ta parzilli | Sa ana li-bi-en »a 
libiifito Nadln (*"C1> rab-bfini .... 
ittadin; T° 60; BA i 636 tile-mold, briclc- 
mold {Ziegclrahmen}. 

marratum 4. V 28 a-b 76 mar-ra-tum 
^ un-qu; L ef 11 25 e 48 mar-ra-tum. 

mar-ru-tu SAB a plant }cin Ge^vlicbs} 
81 — 7—6, 688 8. H. (Z^V vi 291 i 15). 

C»»t) MAR-TU**' often In Asb; K 002, 2; 
008, 2, AV 5191; a eountry nstaalb* ex- 
plained as «" <■■■*> A-niur (xar?)-ri(ru) 
T. A. (Ber.) 31, 32 /W (& jMift/iN); I>'^*' 
>■ Phoenieia; Jenssx, ZA x 338 /o//; xi 
304-— 5«bA ninrrii not axarril. Mexssxkr, 
no 42 has ugar A-mu-ur-rl-i ^' & 01 
ugar MAB-TU. V 14 c-(r/) 18 Si-pat 
MAR-TU ^* in a list of wool, etc, from 
countries (Br 12801); e/* V 18, 5. DT 98, 
13 ««* MAR-TU'^'i 14 Ctnli) A-mur 
(xar)-ru (Hr^ 337); AJ8L xv 142: per- 
haps two different cotintries. 

KOTK. —On nuAualain Tid(n)nam in Mar- 
tu ''^ r.^. ZlCOca/ Hi— Iv 16 see ZA x 33<t— 7 (Kox- 
xsi*, ZDMO 40 &S9 /!»//); •'aeeordinff to II 4H «•«/ IS 
TidniaiBAxnrrn or rathsr A m « r r u. T. i»er- 
lifipa thelaobanon, more eapeeiatly tito Antll«l>anon; 
Mnr-tu^' may wsH l»o Idantlcal with A m u r - 
r S (ao Aral road Itjr DKbATTBS) ; tho exact location 
and aatnro of tUa country not quite certain; 
whethor it It to he read mnr-tu or MAB-TU 
(of eoarae not the aame naMAS-TUaMnbllliu) 
cannot 1»e decided. In nabylonia there was a 
clly or dielriet Amurrl (10 MAR-TU); Imt 
whether this name la connected with that of the 
Amorliea (Pixctias, ^«tulfm»!f, S Kor. «Sft, j> SSSl 
cannot be prorcd (ZA x S44) nor can it be 
dieiiroved. It ia poaaible, that MAR-TU in- 
dicated originally thia llabyloniaa AmurrD A 
waa later tranaferred to Amor, the laud of the 
Amoritee**. 8eo alao Schkii., ZAxIS4; noatsno*, 
PitBA xrlil 17, I IS (almMt the whole nrpaleatine 
in early 1lal*>i. inter. ; llehr. *r"4K, whence — rrK, 



1; 



J 



\\ 






ma-ra-a-tu A V ail7 «#/ II 90, m rvuU la a-ma-ra-a-tu (^. v.) 



— 596 — 



-' Hiarlw >> atwartn); 8ayck, NkM, 171—9 on 
(■***> M AH -TU. Against IIommcc, ./mc. Ih-hr. 
DrmMftmm, t4, &7~l>, 166, 170, 104 rw, 993, tS7. 
■Xarin also Mi land of the Amt»rilet, Pa1otline*>, 
••• Zixaisax, Ti^rmf. iimmdtcMau, i 3iU. IIkxoi.d, 
Cm£^ ▼, 1063. 

<*»MAR-TU-£ K4031J311; K5au*2J25; 
as* J9; 48; Br 12800, 14 2til <")3IAK-TU, 
JI 56r-«l42; also 41 ilSni MAB-TU (Br 
1-429S) J J«* CO. VATh 706, 3 (KB iv 40 — 
1); — CH) MAll-TCT — Adad (Hommi:i«, 
Smmi. Xe9., art U 50 i^ 42; 43 — 6 tUo 
* naines for liJs xc'iUi DA3I-B L-8AI«); 
III 88 col Z, 12; 67 C-«/ 51 CH) MAB-TU 
« AX-IM (« '^ Adad) Sa a-bu-bi 
(?• <^-); Jastrow, Seliffioti, 160 — 7; 212; 
tli« west-|^d, bat se« above. 

mtrtuxn (t) Br 2750 at! D 80 vi 58 2> niir- 
£tn]inT 

martu V 26 a-b SO OlS <ff>-*'> KAL » 
iiiar-tu-u ■■ e-Su-a & nap-pa-^u (Br 
«(201, AV 5192); II 44 a-b SO— 40; also 
V 28 ff'h 4—5 Glb-MA-XU-TUB- 
TU& » mar-tu-u, aiU-MA-XU-GlS- 
JiAX (or KAIj) — ffii-kal-lu (Dr 4104, 
6795) ZK ii 205 cedar f 

muratu in name of streets. C*3*r 345, 15 
*aqn 8IQ ma-rat uari; 161, 20 "-mn- 
ra-at; Tallovist, Sehenkufip^riefe, 13 
pcrhaiM y/'TTM lead, gaide. 

miratu (?) T. A. (tio.) 30, 20 pa-ni-ia 
a-na inS(T)-ra-ti | 8a(Y)-bo-ti iarrl 
Itttliia. KB ▼ 277: for tlie service {Znm 
JHcnste}. 

miritu pastarc, food, feedings {Wcide,Futter, 
Spei>e{ y7rfr\i AV 5354; Xummurabi, 
LoHvre 1 ii 6 ini-ri-tu n ma-a>*-ki-ta, 
also / 3 (ZA ii :t60; KB iii, 1, 122; see 
masqita). K 8456 O 20 nii-rit bu-lim 
(tbe cattle's pasture) u-iam-mi-xa, 26 
ina ri-eS Satti u ki-it Satti at-ta- 
ta-al mi-ri-ti (PSBA xxi 37—40). B^' 
Itfl; BA i 174, bei, 

mnrta'imu. £pithet of Adad (Rammilii) 
inar-ta-i-mu (the thundoror, '}/'D]n), also 
mur-ta-as-nu ( l^pn bo hot, burning) 
JA '89 (xiU) 504; ZA iv 215. 

xmir-te-*->at, AY 5569 efre'u. 

nmrtidda ruler {l<eitor| § 126; Br 5069; 

we redo. 
ni9Ttakal si-e niaStakal. 
niar*tak*iii*e Sarg Kkora 177; Ana 437 see 

takniL 
murtskiiia VATIi •J4» i aa OAL-TI-TI ^ 



inu-ur-taS-Su-n; 25 ^^ luur-tuS-su-u 
(ZA IX 157). 

xnSS aih' liowf M'hereT )wie? M*of( § 78; 
K 143 It 7 ili mc-e-os at-ta 1113* Ood, 
Avhere art tbou? 

xnaSi stars C'reat.-/V^ V 2 (D 04, 2) I<U (or 
luf) nia-ati ui-xi-iz lie sat up as con- 
stcllatioiis (ZiMMKiiN}, Jastrow, Heiiffion, 
434 rill 4. Jcnsex, 47 foil on III 57 a 53 
—6 M-herc tlio soven mail (IjU ma-si, so 
read p 480, eol 2) arc mentioned. CfLV' 
BAT « bibbu « planet. Perhaps ef S"* 
166 mn-iu-u & laxH » MAS-MAS 
(ZA i 300 rm: inasG from Sumerian). 

mSiu (vfHO) Q pr imoi, Imls despise, ob- 
serve not, i|piore, do away vith {vor- 
achtcn, nicht achten, missachten} D^' 06 
fill 1; § 116. TP III Atm 92 Tu-ta-am- 
inu-u (»n«0 Un-qi a-di-ia e-mi5 
(-i III tiO I); K 2852 -^ K 06621 23 ia e-ti- 
qu (^jtl) a-niat sarrG>ti«ka sa a-nie- 
su; Sarg Ann 42 a-di-e il&ni i-mii- 

ma; Khors 73 Uricana who i-mi 

(•>e)-aiu ar-du-tu who did not regard his 
servitute. Asb h^'mn to 3Iarduk (Strong, 
JA, M3'-Je, *03; Wixcki.er, JForseh., i 492 
— 3) 21 — 22 ni-i[i ilfinl] | i-mii la 
ik-kud-ma zi-kir-ka kab-tu; also 
Messerscumidt, A'a^iritrr'/V/, 63 — 4. 6311TH, 
Asiirb, 37, 4 danAa (") Aiar e-me-is 
(36, 6); PoGXOx, BfiviaJit 1 10 rm. IV 51 
b 17 ina gab-bi ilu u Ciiat) istar Sa 
i-me-sa; 10 ina s(S?)ur-ki sum ili-iu 
i-me-Su. Of siiis: not to look at, over- 
look, forgive. Sarg Khors a-bn-uk a- 
mi-is qil-lat-su KB ii 58 (— masQ). — 
(Q'»(Q IV3 51 a 35 see du^u; a 38 a-na 
uninii ini-te-OM a-na axSti rabl-ti 
uk(q)-tal-li]. — XI Sni 1371 (— NE 93) 
6 di-in-ka ul in-neu-ni ul im-mu5 
a[-mat-ka. 

NOTE. — Kn'OOTXox, t06, conn«et« tlisao foms 
with iM-S-'-, witonca also mOitt A (•Ixu)maitu. 

Dor. tl-ml-o-lu ferglTiag (I varsobiiagavell, 
ZA iv 338, 39. 

xnftSu 2, name of a mountain {Name eines 
Berges{ K£ 60, 1—2 sa sa-di-i Se-mu- 
Su mti-Su .... I ana Sa-ad ma-a-ii 
i-ua ka-sa-Cdi-su]; on this plate see 
J^; Delitzscu, Chald. Gen., 211; Savce, 
Hibb, Lect,, 363; BO iii 14!*— 9; Jastrow, 
MeUgion, 488 — 9; 516 rm 4; Hoxmbc, Ane. 
Hebr. TftitlUioM, 3&,'18J (xZimmbi:n,7!Ici>/. 

38* 



— 696 — 



Riwdach,, i 323). Perb. ITS 62, 40 KT7&- \ 
MES ma-a-iu. AV 5205. Asb viii 87 etc. . 
read mad-bar (see mad-barn) instead i 
of (mSt or lad) MA§; but, Bezold, Co/., [ 
V, 2111 reads Mai in Sarff Ci/l 18, etc. 
i» name of tbe Arabian desert. On the 
the socalledMAS in ki-mas see maisu. 
xnSsu, xna^G txvin {Z\i'iUiDg{? AV 5205; 
ZA i 250: double; Rm 2, 555, ma-a-itt ! 
prec. by Si-na; tu-*a-mu St foUcwed by 
ki-lal-la-an. ZA iv 436; M.^ 60 col 2, j 
how., reads ma-so-e, & refers to Bezold, | 
Catalogue, 432 aiiat amBli ma-ia-a- [ 
ti ul ikasad. S*^ 1 a 10 ma-R-ia » ma- 



su-u & tu-'-a-mu, see / 12 (ZA i 800 
rj»i 1 ; ii 203 — >); S* 1 6 4 (Br 1842); also 
S*" 3 (Br 1770); The seven ma-a-su stars 

die 



are mentioned in III 57 a 57 foil 
sieben Pnar-steme (ZA i 250 rni', Jbnskk, 
57; 144— 6) see ma^i; II 7c-r228~9 MAS- j 
TAB-BA&GIS-IK-TAB-BA — tu-'a- | 
[a-mu?]. lU66iv24"EN-« "MAS- | 
T AB-BA (cfy 11—12 " EN-« | " AK j 
(— Xabn) " MAS-TAB-BA; v 19 " ; 
MA§-TAB-BA Ol (— Qix)-ru, " PA • 
(— Nabu): vi 17). Ill 08 a-6 68 AN- ; 
MAU-TAB-BA t- ilu kilallan — the ! 
2 ffods (ZK ii 307—8); also see V 46 ll-5 ! 
4—5 (ZA i 250 rm 1); 6—7 (ZK ii 808—0) j 
^ the larger or the snialler constellation ; 
of twin-stars (see on tliis tjsxt &.BROwy Jr., ! 
PSBA xii 137—52; 180—200; ZA iv 170); : 
1V> 21, 1 B 16 — 18: II va-lani ma-a-ii 
(— MAS-TAB-BA) kiwuruti (Br I 
1895); 30^31 (see Zimmkrx, JRUuallafeln, ' 
p 1U0 rm 7); 32 — 34 MAS-MAS — ma- : 
a-si (mii-un-dax-Qe) ■» a cooplo of - 
warriors. V 37 i 32 ma- an | MAN | ! 
mn-iu-u (Br 9959) same t^ » kilallSn, ; 
Sina, tap-pu-u, at-xu-u. | 

xnfiSu, xnasSu. S** l n 2 uia-a-sa«>a-ia- j 
ri-du; c/*a1so II 47 tt-b 15 where mai(f)- • 
iu-u -s a-sn-ri-du (AV 5227; Br 1930); ' 
14,maa(-^ii-u-*kak-ku(Brl929;11884); 
GovARD, ZK i 113. Savce, Mil/b. Leei., 
\/'Accadinn •• h«ro; but HalAvy, JReu, 
Hut, Rel., xvii 181 ymaidh mm retirer. 
JUAB '92, U42, 8 (i- I«ay 73) mai-iu-n 
iakkanak ilSni. 8* 1 a 4 raa-a-in : 
ga8(T)ru : ma-ai (or -rumf) Br 1768. 

K 4200 12 12 IjAL » mafi-in-u (Br 

14378; AV 7031). 

maiS be light, shining {hell soin, scheinen, \ 



lencbien}? H «7 c-^ 59 NI i- ma-iu-u 
(57 ux-xn-ru; 58 na-ma-ru) AY 5206; 
Br 5816. Perhaps 8« 1 a i 9 [ma-aS] 
MAS I a-nia-ru : ma-iu-u; 6' 1 6 1; 
6 (Br 1771, 1848). Witb this also com- 
pare 8* 8 el-lu : ma-a-iu (HoaiaiEL, 
Sum. Xet., ■> double) Br 1770; H 18, 148 
— 6 ma-ai | MAS | mn-a-sa, el-ln, 
na-ma-ru, ia-am-iu, AV 5194. V 24 

e-iis — 4Se-«-ri>i-8e-xe(t.^)-ri | na- 

nia-m | mu-MU-ma. 

ma-a-fo 8* i fr 5 » mnl-li-lum (q. «.). 

xna&Q, pr imil, in-ii (SaiiTH, Asurh, 
216^); ps imasSi forget, disregard, be 
unmindfdl of {vergessen, nicht beachten, 
uneingcdenk sein} AV 5206. 1V3 60* B 
O 21 ; V 47 a 42, see maxQ; Asb i 56 the 
poDrer of the great gods im-ii-ma {ef 
mBiu); 119 ^&btu (I, q. v.) Spussunuti 
im-iu-ma iSpi)} iii 78 (v 28) im-ii-ma 
(8 ^); K 2673 + K 228 O 85; K 2401 iii 10 
ta-mai-si-a a-di-e an-nu-ti you 
forget tliese commands (BA ii 628 /*«//); 
del 155 lu-u .... a-a am-ii; 156 see 
xasasu; 8arg C^l 28 whose prince had 
forgotten (im-iu-ma) the gracious favor 
of 8. IV> 60 d 34 ta-mai-ii-i ilr8[kit} 
-r T^l iii 140; K^ 6, 06 ia la ma-ie-e. 
Nabd 741, 15/b/ tax-sis-tum la ma- 
ie-e a P. 8. ^ the notice is not to be 
forgotten; 562, 15; 557, 12 t, ana la mai- 
ie-e. VATh 90, 17 i. la mai-ie-e (Psi- 
nsn, BabyLVertr., 230); Neb 466, 16 tax- 

xi-su la mai-ii; Kabd 1006,11 — 12 tax- 
xi-is ia a-ua la mai-ie-e; 08, 15 (ac- 
cording to KB iv 212) la 6a-ie-e; also 
708, 18; Neb 848, 13 (T<^ 143); Synchr. 
Hist, iv 25 (end) a-na la ma-ie-e lid[- 
da-a3 KB i 202—3; ibid, I 26 (f) ma-ie. 
*- 7X be or become forgotten (vergessen 
sein Oder Drerden} iV^ 50 no 2 fr (K 254), 
11 lip-pat-ru nr-nu-n-a lim-ma-ia^a 
xi-fa-tu-u-a (forgotten be my sins). 
K 8258 R 11 a-a im-ma-Si ta-nit-ti 
^^ Aiur; K 8522 (D 95) 17 a-a ini-ma- 
Sa-a a-ma-tu-iu (ibid 4 a-a im -ma- 
il iua a-pa-a-ti) not bo forgotten; 8arg 
Kkora ll the freedom of A, St X which 
since many days im-ma-iu-ma; Mero- 
dach-BHladan-stone iii 19 ki-sur-re-ii- 
na (see kisnrru) im-ma-in-ma (BA ii 
262 /WO; V 60 i 9 par-yu-iu im-ma- 



— 597 — 



ia-nm; K^ 60, 10 ki-bit-kR ul im« 
mai-ii ut-nin*ka ul ii-i»-na-aii: tliy 
eommand is not forgotten, tlo' intercession 
is miaqanlled. 

XOTB. — T. ▲. Z.O. 11 ^- March 93 (end) tho 
CMcaAr TClaliOBS with him la iiu-ii (1); 9C itti 
■ xi-ks ra-*-mu-ot-ka]a ta-mn-ni-ii; 
SI tla] I a>iBa-ai-iiI will not forsei. 

Derr. these t: 

tnaSQ^. fltf^' forgotten, neglected {vergessen, 
remac b lgssigt} 8arc^M>il63 gi-mir na- 
gl-in-nu u-tir-ru a-na ti-li ma-Su- 
n-ti; JKkon IM, sec kisurru; V 62 yio2, 
12 efkidudS. 

wSSn. oblivion {Vergesscnbeii} IV^ 30 b 18 
wb oeo c v er my tablet a-na mi (var ni e ) • 
li i-na-du-u (GOA *S9 807 /b/; X KB i 
7; see, bowever, again AJSIi xii 162, 171 ; 
also OrpBftT, Adatl'Kirar, 10 rm 2). 

main Sm 3 And, locate Ifiiiclon. nincfindig 
macben} Sarg C^f 44 — 40 the place Af sa 

a-a-nm-ma ina lib-hi-iiu-nu 

a-iar-sn ul u-niaS-^i-i-nia (KB ii 292 
adpp4B — 7); §53//, on accent; Aram Kcro: 
toneb. Sarg Ann XIV 07 ul u-mnS-si; 
Btdl 45 (-ma); 6n Bav 54 aS-Su axrSt 
fime qaqqar Sli sn-a-tu n bitfitc 
il£ni la mui-Si so tbat .... could not 
be fbnnd, Pooxox, Bavian, 40; 04. 

BCafiQ ^' name of a canal KB Iv 02 eol it 
R IS <»«»>Ma-le-c 

xnaiQ 5. f ma^tum in zer-masltum 
(9- *-» p207, and a^ldz c/* AV 4527; Z^ 
▼iii 5S). 

**H#lhl /• sbining, brigbt, brilliant {leucb- 
tend. gUlnxend) especially in connection 
witb q(k)i-e ■■ qu as q(k)i-e mas-ii; 
l^maiaiu (2, 9. r.). I 44. 80 "^^ AN- 
KAI« (DAN)^^^ ere ma-ia-a-ti 
Bsb ▼ 52 lamassi er§ maa-Sa-a-to, 
linssxsR & BosT, 50 rm 79: cast |go- 
gosssn} but Jbxssx, ZA ix 120 sa^'s: in 
tliese S passages perb. connected vrith. 
m&iu (masd) double (sec also ZA i 250); 
Abxl-Pucbstki3C translates:brilliant, brigbt 
{bellecWmmemde } see bowever ZA ix 
ISO, 181. T 27 C^ 43 SIB-TIB-BA- 
Xn — du-ii-maa-sat (Br 5603). T. A. 
Ber. 21, 88: 1 na-ax-ra ma-as-si (KB 
r: a cast is); 28 ii 5 (end) xurSgi mas-ii. 

maifo 2. Bu 01 — 5—0, 2176 A 25 mai(or 
barf)-Su-se i-te-en-ma u(f)-te-ga(f)- 



ii(7) PiNCnES, JBAS 07,007 — 8: ber meal 
sbe sball grind and sliall obey ber (T). 

maia'u pv imSu'- plunder, rob, keep back 
{plOndem, ratibcu, zurUcklialten|. ZA x 
212,10 mn-Sa-'u >- xa-ma-lu, Br 7746; 
II 48 cvrf 60 V'Tn *■ nf>ft-*»-*-u; a-b 52 
— 3 KAB — i nia-2a-'-u ■■ 8a-la-lum 
» itailttlum AV 5197; K 102 O (— Bu 
88 — 5 — 12, 75 + 76 ii) 5 im-au-*u biiia- 
iu. IV 10 b 33—4 a-di ma-tim be- 
el-ti nak-ru gab-Su muS-tak-ki im- 
iu-' (i-i KAB-BA), Z^ 118; PiNcnES, 
BO, Bee., '86; HP^ i 84 — 5; PSBA xvU. 
I S3 iii 43 um-ma-na-at | mSti-ia 
ma-da-ta Iti im-Su-' (Scoeil, Stimi, 
68). K 13, 57 kurummata-a-ni ma- 
»a-'a our provisions vrbicb bHve been 
stolen. Perhaps K2619ii 16 <*■»•*> nakru 
id-kam-ma ki-i se-im ina pSni m5 
i-maa-sa-'-. (BA ii 428; but see KB vi, 
1, 62. ITi); Bu 83 — 5 — 12, 75+76 v 15 — 16 
si-uiat £]-sag-ila la ma-Sej-e BAiii 
246—7 in order that . . . should not bo 
touched). — C^' 83 — 1—- 18, 6, 15 im-ta- 
sa-*a. — 3 V 45 vl 26 tu-mai-«a-'a; 
also see M^ 60 col 2 ; perhaps IV3 55 a 38 
e-nu-^roa AMBIjU-TUB tu-mas-ia- 
'-u; 3 perhaps V 37 2» 53 kS « ium- 
itt-u. Der. : 

maSSi*u adj lY^ l*^ iii 17 si-bit ilfini^'' 
maa-Si-'u-u-ti, Br 11896. 

maSSa s 31, 52O16 GiS(-Gi-zi)-uui>- 

8UI> (or 61B-SIB) » ma»-»u-u Ap- 

parentl3' | of ga-ii-Su. 
ma^u'tum II 43 a-b 40 i a £maiT?3-ut- 

ttim « mas-iu-'-tum AY 5227. 
xnuSsU /• II 35 no 4 (S 1981 +K 4355) ar- 

da-tu sa mus-Si-ia ai-ix-ba la ib- 

su-u; whose breast contains no milk, T^ 

128^9; but better read ^*ir-ti-Sa (cf 

9irtu). 

muSSQ 2. V 60, 3'* inscr.: agii '* Samaa | 
mus-ai ('!> Samas. Scueii., ZA iv 337 
invention du disquc de d; JASTnow, PAOS 
vol xiv p xcvii rm * muiai refers to the 
stick (so W.H.WAno), ^/'naau » the wand 
of Samai; so also Pogxon, Bauian, 40; 04 
ad Sn Bav 53 — I; 36. BA i 268 — 0: Ge- 
riit (?) des SamaS; Psiser, KB iii (1) 174 
— 5 & rm 4 reads agu Saiuai | ^ir pSn 
damaS ■* Moudscheibe, Sonne, Auflencb- 
ten (ff) vor fiamas (1. e. Istar); also cfT&BA 



» • • 



- .1 • • V : • - * 



'^^r--- r-^ ^^ '- 



*• 



— 598 — 



viii 164 /b//; PSBA iii 100 foil. AY 5628 
ad X U554, 21 rAT(SUK)M*^^ (— ku- 
riiinmcti?) Sa mu-uti-Si Sti. 
xnQ^u M night {Nacht} X urru 1 (q, v,), 
often iu T. A.; lb MI § 0, 50; Bi* 8020; 
c/' S*' 150 gi-e I MI I mu-Su, AY 5&8e, 
5G17; H^V xxxii; T^ ^/^tfva; BA ii 298 
'\/'vns»i perlinps rather nvfo, Y 50, 44 
ur-ra u iiiu-Ma (hoc inakil 1); K 3474 
i 42 Ha ur-ra tal-li-ka u mu-Ma 
ta-§niii[-ini]; IV^ 5 i 00 mii-»A n ur- 
ra; Y 05 b 28 ur-ra u mu-fia. K 801 
It 12 ur-ra u MI (« mQSn) a-na-Rs- 
SU-U.S. lY^ 18 a 21 iii-gu-ta mu-iu u 
ur-ra; 20 b 57 vu-up-Sn-UQ mu-ii 
ivar -aa) u ur-ri; 27 a 31 (end) mu-Sa. 
— In obsurvatorj' reports: K 15, 2—3 0- 
inu u niu-»i Sit-qu-lu (yrcro of equal 
length); Y 47 a 31 u-niu Su-ta-nu-xu 
inu-HU gir-ra-a-ni (q, v,); K 3474 S (K 
8232) 40 ina mu-s<i-iin-nia X &-me- 
»an)-ma (UO). K 3473 -+-79, 7 — 8, 200 + 
nm 015 (Crcat.-/*r^ III) 20 & 78 (end) mu- 
Sa u im-xna iq. r.); II 40, 217 UD-MI- 
GA ■= niu-Sain u ur-ri (H*" 37, 2)«IY* 
19 wo 3, 49 — 50. IV* 24 tto I R 42 — 3 
Ijcl mut-tal-lik niu-M (MI-A) coing 
around at night (K 1284, 12); Creat.-/'r^V 
(B 04) 12 niu-va ip-ti-qa (eutnutod to 
hhn the night); 13 u-ad-di-Sum-ma 
MU-uk-nat niu-aiJ. K 4872 i 40 ia c- 
kim-inu lini-na Sna niu-Si ir-mu-Su 
(. V 50 a). K 1282 Jt 0—7 ina Jat 
niu-^i u-2ab-ri-Su-ina ki-i &a ina 
mu-na-at-[ti o-ru, ef KB vi. 1, 70 & 
»i 7] a-a-am-ma ul [••..]. lY* 20 ri 
18 — 10; II 27 e-/*4 iiat mu-wi (preceded 
1*3* muttat, q, i\, mu-^i); Exudtzox, 
lOS, 10 »at 311, cfuattvii K 2852 -f K 
UGG2 ii 4 ina sir (« ^*ir)-ti mu-Si: in 
the height of the night. K 888, 23 m a 
mu-^i ia-c-rak (q, r.) nn-9ar-ka. K 
:)444 (iva 20 wo 1) 8 (end) ina ut-lu mu- 
»i ta-«^-lJ"- V ly ^ 20 ma^ar niu-u- 
ii (*"3II-A); Cuthean Crcuc.-legend ii: 3 
Ha-lum-niat ni-5i mu-ii; the prido of 
the nightly i>cople. (ZA xii 321 fol); Ash 
X 00 ina ma-a-a-al iq, v.) mu-ii X 70 
ina ha, ie-o-ri; cf NE 50, 2/b/; lY^ 15 
ii 53—4. ri-ix-ti mu-ifi-Su lil-li-ka 
K 180y 20: his nocturnal fate mm deatli; 
Asb ii 21 illik Mimat (written NAM) 
mu-»i-»u (KB ii 100—7 X nam-mu-«i- 



ftu, TiKUR, OcBch., 858 rw 1; Uaupt, BA 
i 20 no 29; 315 — 0); cf JOtorB 118 (see 
mutu). IV3 22 fio 1 JZ 24 (end) ia ki- 
ma zu-un-ni mu-Sti kit-mu-ru; a 8 
mu-ru-uy mu-tii a ur-ra mu-u;K3152 
O 10 (» IV3 80*) end, ina mu-«i i-du- 
ul {var -dul). IY> 8 a 12 (end) ki-nia 
ine mu-Mi (k MI-A) like as dew (un- 
noticeably) cometh the muru<; qaq- 
qadi; 15* 22 I 21 mu-^^i (rar -Au) «i 
MI-A; also 18 — 19 ina ka-rn-ri-e mu- 
fii ivar su) u ur-ra; IV^ SO* wo 3 O 
ni-gi-iv-V^ '>><^ mu-ii (MI-A); 8... 
mu-Si a-8ar ek-li-ti; 14 alQ limnu 
ia ki-ma mu-si ni-if-la la ibaiiii 
at-ta; 10 ina mu-ii (JRcv. S^wi., vi 148 
on this text); 19 wo 3, 50 mu-iam u ur- 
ri. Sn vi 13 read a-di II kaspn MU 
(» mtiHi) il-li-kn (BA i 4, 6; ZA iii 
112 X mi-il-li-ku, KB it 110 & M»); 
Itce. Trav.^ xx 127—8,21 kSIa] mun-Mi- 
ma clii>pi-HU u-max-xir. Y 81 wo 3, 

C'f 4 MI » mu-ii; wo 1 12 311 «i 

kak-kab mu-ii; wo 3, 18 ka-la mu-ii 
la u-ta-ad-di; kal mu-ii ul ix-za-zi; 
II 22 e^ 12 gm-MI-A— vi-ir mu-ii « 
vir ^al[-mi?]; ^ir inu-ii Br 7G53, cf 
Viru. 37 a-c 31 MI-A-XU « i?-vur 
mu-ii Bi ga-lam-du. Marduk is called 
Sin ia mu-nam-mir mu-ii (81 — 11 — 3, 
111,8). Derr. : these 4. 

xnQ^iis ado » ina muii at night {in, 
waihrend der Xacht} §§25; 80 2>; 8arg 
Khors 120 ki-ma su-din-ui ip*pa-riS 
mu-iii; also Ann 290; TP ni Ann 07. 
£> ana iiizub nap-ia-tui mu-iii ix- 
liq-ma; 81, 7—27, 80 (Crcat.-/»-^) O 54 
In iu-xa-at mu-iii ib-[ ]. | is: 

xnClfiitan TP ill Kimr no 2, 85 mu-ie- 
tan ix-liq fled at night; K£ 59, 8 see 
ka-ia-du (Q*. 

mfiSamma adv yesterday (properly : 3'ester- 
day night) {gestem} § 80, 2a; D" 19; Z^ 
70; ZA V 45; Pratorics, Lit. Or. 2%i7., i 
'00 (c/cipr); n 194 wo 170 (muiu •{• ma 
cmphat.); L^ 118; AY 5479; 5580. II 32 
a'b 23 xnu-iam-ma «■ ti-Aia-H; 21 
« nm-ia-at («o H 194, or -la? Br 4552). 

mOiitU / night {No^ht} § 05, 10; BA ii 205 
^ mu^atu; Anp ii 104 kal mu-ii-ti; 
AfOM, M 22; AY 5010. Sarg ^wn 342 III 
u-mc mu«ii-tn 3 da3'8 (&) nights; Aiib 
ix 18 — 14 mu-ii-ta ka-la-ia | ar-di- 



— 699 — 



•-ma I marched all niglit. KB il 180 rni, 
/8 (— HuiTU, ABitrb, 9S) il-li>ka ki-rib 
ma-ii-ti; peril. :N£1U, 20 mu-Si-tS (6,45 
-ia); IV 40 A 1 ilSni mu-tii-ti (aUo -JO 
+ 36) the gocis of Bight ; 2, 111 u -tf i- 1 iini (eco 
knttumu, p 450, coi 1). T^< liitroil. § 4, 
Iv ft vii 0>p 21 it 28); pi th'l 121: ur-ru 
a nia-»a-a-ti (§70ff, note; so Geo. Smith; 
Jexsex, 370, 4S0; BA i 133; SCS 140 rili 2); 
idS: e nr-rc(u) 7 mti-Sa-»-tl;,KE 4,45 
(11,21) Cttr-ro(ii) 7 3I1^'E^(— mu- 
iSti). 

mas'altu vpell {Bannj Z^ 58 €ttJ v/vi 07 + 77 
ai-sa nia-mit tur-ta inai-nl-tu ( + 87 
+ 07 + 107-i-ll7(r«r -ta) + 138); mal- 
nl-ti, 126. IV3 146 US inn»-al-tu GIG- 
ta. V'^ia'ala. 

mQ&J)U a) Kcat iStlx} II 2:s c 72 •• kufisu 
(9. v.); /') i1a-c11iiig, rcKitloncc, Iiouikc {Wuh- 
nuiqp, W'oliiiyiiz{ l^'uiabu '47. r.) |] iiibtu; 
AV 557 1 ; $ 65, SI a, rwi ; BA i 7 ; 1 78. TP 
viiOl— -2 MU-bHt xi-da-tO'ttU-nu Q inu- 
Sab ta-tfi-il-ti-in-nu; Asb v 128 <"*) 
Sii-Sa-an .... mu-iab iljlui-vu-'nu; 
10 £7^ *^ niu-iab bSliitiSa u-mais-iir; 
i 66 c 27 (c/*xiduta); Scueir., Nabd, viii 
24 a-na inu-ia-bi-iu; 8nvt4G iiiu-ttub 
b«>la-ti-j[a (nliK> Sa Kui 4, 31 foi)-, i 70 
the teats iiia-sa-bi-su-nu; Asb vli 121; 
V 05 a 17 SCO bSlUtu; b 7 a-na inu-Sn- 
ba ilutisa (a 38 lau-iab i-lu-ti-sa); 
^5, 4—20, 2 a 50 bitu MU-a-tiin a-na 

ma-Sa-ab dD daniii u («>•«> Mal- 

kataai; also I 00 a 50 — 00 (niu-Sab), 
a 27 Skallu mu-Sa-ab sar-ru-ti-ia; 
ZA iii 817, 84 a-na nia-sab iarru-ti- 
ia. TP III Ann 0, 21 ; IV* 31 R 27 ns- 
knp-pa-ta la nia-sa-bu-a-ka ■« ana 
initSabika (to ilico a dwelling place, Z^ 
97 bet, § 80 e); O 4 nia-sab (*» Irkalla 
(rcrr su-bat) J^ 10; ZA iv 10, 46 nia- 
sab-Sa I«> O ma-sab Isl^ar (Leiimanx 
ii 83); K 4143 O 7 inaM-sa-ba. 

mu^bil Sarg Cifl 01 ma-uS-bil (v-ir-bi- 
■l)t cupula, Vp&, liVOXy Sart/on, 74. 

niu-ic-ib-ri TP i 8, etc. rfoboru (-an), ^ 
k AJSL xiv, 2. 

rouiaMQ (•$£) etc, r/" baSu, ^. 

*"■"•** mu-ie-bi-Su r/c. sco cp(b)uSa, S. 

intU^garru some kind of scr|)cnt; then also 
A prscioas stone, named after it {eine 
Schlangeiuurt ; dann auch oin nach ihr ge- 
naaater £delsteia \ ibUUS-OIB belongs 



! 



I 



I 



I 



to the genus xulfilu {q, v.). Poonon, 
Bavian, 62 ad HI 14, 27 (abon) jj^S- 
GIB (Meissxeii & Host, 83); AV 5618; 
ZA i 178 bel. V 33 ii 37 (a»>»o) ZA-TU- 
MU8-GIR; also iii 3; iii 5 <•»>•■) ZA- 
^*n-SI-3rU§-GIR (c/'KBilS, 1, 140—1); 
V 30 e-fCJ »»»»« ZA-rpUTj-MUS-GIR 
-■ mus-gar-ru; 68 »*»»«» ZA-!F]U-SI- 
3IUS-GI11 — l-ni mus-gar-ri. IV^ 
18* wo 8 R Iv 5—8, 24 — 6 •*»■» ZA-TU- 
MUd-GIB. — (xu-lal i-ni) mas-gar 
(■* sa)-ra. Br 11800 reads ^irgarru. 

xnadgaSu see nmiijaSa. 

makadu, pr imsid, press; oppress, tlirow 
down, strike {drficken, niederdrnckcn, 
niederwerfen, schlagenj iV' 20 no 3, 3 — 4 
the aftakku lists struck that man and ba- 
ma-as-sa iin-ii-id (BA-AK-PAB) 
has his height laid loa* (1. e. has felled 
liim); 57 a 57 iiia»-da (pni) »\iiiatu-ti-a; 
yfi ii 04 nins-da pa-ar-iii sap-ta-su 
deceitfal, obstrc]>erous are his li|is; Babyl. 
C'liron. iii 20 Me-na-nu 2ar Elamti 
nii-iid-tam i-mi-sid-su-ma, KB ii 
2tf0 — 1 riihrte jlf der S^chlag; also cfRV^ 
i 27 & rm 5. Ill 05 b 12 — 18 when a 
newborn babe a-ba-^*a-at tilri (& dap- 
pi ia iiri) ma-2i-i«l. II 27 <•-/ 47 — »8 
SA-A — « ma-ia-da; SA-SA — mui- 
»a-da ( AV 5105. iS63 1 ; BrJJOftZ); «■ II 48 
e-f 44 — 45 (folloa-ed b^' t as r i x t u & ni u s- 
t a r r 1 X a , 46-:-7) ; II 36 g-h 73 ; also 82, 
0—18,41501135; 8:;, 1 — 18, 18351 7(MBoO; 
Br 3031, 7174). — 3 oppress violently; 
crtisli {heftig driickcn; ubcrwaitigenj 
II 80 — 7, 00 a-ka-lu hvl xamur amSli 
mti^-HU-du (»GU^UIl-OUSUIl-BA; 
ZK I 120; 2,^ 40, c/*kaparu); V 45 g 25 
til- mas- Had; see also (Q. — 3* C*reat.- 
/Vvy III 28 (80) e-liS urn -das- sad. — 
2t V 47 b 33 mut-tu-tu am-ma-sid. 

2COTB. — KB iii (d) lit reads V 63 « 43 A a t - 
ti-in- ain-m a iu-ua-iu-du, but rallisr Au- 
ur-in-du. — Der. tlieso 6 : 

maSdu, maldu Sn vi 38 ina qaq-qar 
u-sal-li In. al-lii mal-di iillri av-ba- 
ta and with the earth which 1 had taken 
from the bed of the river (but perhaps a 
mistake for sid'di). 

xnaSdu(*U?) oppressive JerdrftckendJ IV* 
17 b 16 saiiSte mas-da-a-ti, & cf la- 
bar a 2. 

maidii 2m Creat.-/r^ IV 137 be cut down 



— 600 — 



ti&niRt (ix-pi-yi-ma) ki-ma nu-nu 
(^.v.) mai-di-o (Zimmern-Gunk£i.: like as 
a flat fish {wie einen platteu Fisch { ; tliey 
propose, however, to read: ^alxiifi: tM'in- 
star constellation i ef Jenseh, 65; 888 — ^9); 

1V3 58 iii 43 da-a a-na maS-di-i 

us-ta-ua .... II 32 Oil 76 SI-DU ■> 

ina2(?>^)-du-u (Br 3151, 8451, same t^ 

^ ka-a-iiu, V 21 c 5); 77 cf Br 5055 

«•. US-KU (t.e. i^for akalu) — masdu; 

78 SA-IiAIj -* mnidu (Br 31 58); 70 8A- 

U («si + lu)-LI->inai4u (Br 3151); 80 

cf Br 7894 same ib — parQ (9. t^.); 81 

QIIi-IiA » maidu; AV 5210. 

KOTE. — Jsxisy, 288; S43 «<# Croat.VVy XT ISO 
rends inn mittiu la niai(?)-df -i, roforriag 
to AV 5310 ; bat road p a - d i - i. 

misittu see maxadu; M^ 60 co/ 2; and ZA 
ii 156, 20 mi-&it-tura. 

meSdu, nii§du. IV^ 10 fr 8 — Gula may 
«;raut him recover^' in a me- lid (■* SU- 
GUSUR-RA) qa-ti-sa cl-li-te (XBr 
7l7i); Esh iii 20 <»«0 Ba-a-zu . . . . 
mi-iid ua-ba-li (also lU 16 iv 11); ef 
Uari'Cr, Cyl. A. of JBah Inser.f 1888, p 8; 
llEuu. vii part 2. 

ma-tod. II 47 c-Z'ic k«>kkab Anim ma- 
sud ia iame; Jensen, 18 rm read rabn-u 

(Ey»- <) instead of Ef »-<i ^f ^ *» 
a-b 12. 

xnasaddu some part of a wagon, chariot: 
tonguef ]Tcil eines Wagens: l>eiehse1f| 
]/Sadadu, ZDMG 43, 200; AV 5106; Br 
1227; II 47 c-f 17 MI7 — ma-iad-du; 

e 287 i 5 Ql5-MU-BD-]^<y — ma- 
la d-d a followed by ni-i-ru. Bezold, 
CalalQffue, 448 lu-u <'c) ni-i-ru IQ (<c> 
ma-iad-du lu ('^> as-mar-a (K 2405). 
xnaSdaxu a) procession, promenade {Pro- 
zession}, AY 5200; ySadaxu; Keb iv 1 
see zagmuku. ZA ii 187; Flbmxing, 
Neb, 44; also v 40—41. 1 52 no 4 Ii 7 foil 
a-na ma-as-da-xa (var -az); Scueil, 
Kabd, viii 30 Sa maS-da-zu «1»*> Qar- 
pa-ui-tum. — b) street of procession; 
then: street in general {Prozessionsstrasse; 
Strane im allgemeineii { Xobv 10'»20 ma- 
ai-da-xa bSli rabi 0> Mavduk | u- 
ba-an-na-a ta-al-lak-ti; v 40 foil; 
8argAfin304 ana maS-da-ax <'^>Maba 
(ef WiKCKLBa, Sargon, pref. xxxvii rm 4). 
PoGXON, IVcidi-Brtssa, (Curs. Inscr.) vi 16 



I 



I 



i«-tu ma-ai-da-xn ia kiiad <*■') Pu- 
raitu iefpp 72, 7«, 88, 87); II 38 e-d 13 
B....8IB ■■ mai-da-xu (same lb 
^sllqn) Br 14158; also se«.S«r.j£if.Jfctvrs, 
xi V 158 ; HoaiaiBL in Hastixos, Bible JDiciiO' 
nary, i 217. 

xnui€zibu etc. (AY 5601 — 5605) see ezebo. 

maiaxu /. pv imiux, ps imaiiux(-iax) 
measure {mess«n( D^ 68 : 5; D^ 178 
r»i 1; Bev. JSH. Juivet, xiv (27) 157. 17 
^22—8: 66 great-cubits am-2tt-ux | ru- 
pu-ns-sa (t. e. of the street; tf^PxjSEn, 
KA8 ix mi 2 on this text; also ZA iv 
284 foil on duplicate text). Kabd 208, 9 
z8ri itti axSmei IA im-iu-xu. Snilats 
70 tamlA unaalllma am-iu-ux me- 
Si-ix-tum (-ta; Bell 51) ZA ill 816, 70; 
Bu 88—5, 12, 75 + 76, iv 17 mi-ii-ix-ta- 
iu am-iu-ux ( + vi 38 — 0); 82 — 7 — A, 87, 
28 6 80 im-iu-xu-ma it id-dS-nu (3«^: 
measured oflf)- Creat.-/fi^ lY JS 148 im- 
iu-nx-ma bo-lum ia ZU-AB bi-uu- 
tu-ui-iu (9. v.); Ill 43 i 18 so & so much 
land (a-na) Xim-iu-ux-ma a-na va- 
ti i-ri-en-iu; iii 16 whosoever sa3-s eqlu 
ul ma-ii-ix the field is not measured 
off (17 u kunUku ul ka-ni-ki, ( 02). 
KB iv 58 i 21 eqlu iu-a-tum im-iu- 
xu-ma (■" 8 j)l). STRASsai., Lepden, 38, 7 
eqle iu-a-tim i-mai-iu-ux('ma); 10 
i-mai-iax; AY"* 87 eol 2; C^-r 50, 1 foil 

dE-BAB ir-bi ia ir-ri-ie-e ia 

mai-xa-tum (BA iii 430; 388: shows 
that noun for dS-BAB is few), Keb 18, 
8 (beg.) mai-xu; Kabd 850, 3 (beg.); 
1040, 2 (end) mai-xa-tum. 

Zt be measured (ofl) {gemessen werden}; 
Nabd 203, 10 z5ru iu-a-tim im-ma- 
ii-ix-ma; 477, 32 im-ma-ia-ax(-ma). 
1102, 11 im-ma-iax-ma. 

D8rr. nnminxu CO A tlie foIlowiBg f : 

znifou /. Kabd 648, 4 — 5 a-Sar Bfir-Mar- 
duk <»»•!) iangn Sippar | mi-ii-xi 
i-V*ab-ba-tn; also I>ar 9, 6. Pbisee, KAS 
measuring off } Yermessung} . 

xne(i)fiixtO measure, extent of groimd, field, 
building etc. {Mass, Ausdehnung ete.\J} 62, 
6; § SO; AY 5361, 5864. TP HI in U 67, 
60 mi-iix-ti qaq-qa-ri (KB ii S2 — 3; 
HP' V 115 /btf); Sarg Cyl. 65 so and so 
many cubits mi-ii-ix-ti dQriiu aikun; 
also Ann 2CIY 77; I 7 .F 20 ina mi-iix- 
ti-iu; ZA iU SI7,'83 v^-ir me-ii-ix-ii 



— 601 — 



Ckalli maxrXti. Pxiskr, KAS SO ▼ 1 
■tis-sa-at; 5 mii-xa-tum; Babj^LVertr, 
IxTglx (VATh 884) 1 ina mi-ii-xa-tum 
Cb«i dar Varmcasung) + 5; cxvii 14 mi- 
ii-ix-tum [ia]-a-tiiii (c/'xciv 10). Nabd 
118, 11 + Ift + 20 mi-ii-ix-ti; 208, 10 
cnd(-tuin) + 18«na<-tiin); 687,17 (-ti); 
C^ 188, 15 zni-ii-ix-tum eqli ia-a-ti: 
tba extant of tbis field (ZA iii 15) e, st. 
8S0, 8 ia ina mei-xat i-ti-ru {das boi 
derVermessonif {iber»oh<lMiff trar} (BA Hi 
401 — ^2); 848, 4 ia ina meS-xa-tum <AV 
8888)i-ti-rii; 174,1 miS-xat zeri (Ver- 
unMuny dea 8aatfeldes|. Kab4 885, l 
inei>xat-tam dS-ZIB d£-BAIt i- 
mi t- turn (— 1021, 1); Stbamx., Stock' 
MSm, FXZX Or, Canpr., G, : 14 ub&ni 
qan&te mi-iix-ti isten eqla; + 15 
uapxar 8 amm&t 9 nbSn qanUte mi- 
iix*tii iani-i eqlu + 18 mi-iix-ti 
biti Su-ma-a-ti (» in^iati » SuSti) 
a]K> VATb 451, 7 mi-ftix-tu biti iu-a- 
ti tbe extent of tbis property (KB iv 172). 
V 88 no 2, 11 itftSni-it (/ 20 &a-ni-tu) 
mi-2i-ix-ti; 21 mi-ftix-ta biti iu-a- 
ii (eee ZA i 87 foil, on tbis text; also AV* 
61 eoi l)ino 1, 11 + 20 + 21; ZK i 47, 11 
Ib 17; &JI 58. a I is 

lUifajLtU , ZA iU 214 (Bar 14 — 22 — 2) 7: 275 
amnat napxar napxara 2 GUB 
43 QA 5 §A-XI-A (-* ZUK) s8r mi- 
sa-xai. 

timf»attam, idem Bar 85l, 5 ina muxxi 
mai-xat-tnm ili*-; 419, 7; 74, 2 ma- 
aS-xa-tum. 

naiixu m measure {Mass}, a) in general 
|im allgemeinen} i^ PI; Pxisbr, KAS 101; 
JBmb^LVerir., 243. Kabd 206, 8 <*«> ma- 
ii-xn; Camb 858, 7 see makkasu, 2; 
X«bd 078, 8 ina ma-Se-xi. ZA iv llO 
MO 18 ina ma-si-xu sa damai (Neb 
tf2. 3; 73, 11 -xi); 127 no 8 ina CU) ma- 
«i-xa ia iarri (Neb 347, 8; 424, 7); Neb 
50, 8 ina ma-ii-xi ia " B81; 152, 5 
ina ('^> ma-ii-xu ia dullumu. Camb 
56, 7 ina ma-ii-xi ia I PI : in PI 
measores; Neb 278, 17; YATb 78, 13 ina 
na-ii-xu iai PI (1PI-»S6QA); ZA iv 
158, CKB iv 298 — 99); Nabd 6, 8; 7, 11. — 
h) speelflc measure of quantity of grain, 
dates eie, {ein bestimmtes Hoblmass fUr 
Oetreide, Batteln ete.\ especially in e. t,i 
Patsxa, /. c, J. Oppbbt, ZA vi 277. Nabd 



49, 8 so 4: so many ma-ii-xo snt-tuk ia 
Addar »a <^ Adad; 912, 1 (5) : 5 ma-ii- 
xe ia sat-tuk auluppi. Neb 1, 1 : 7 lun- 
ii-xe ia sat-tuk. Camb 281, 12: 1 ina- 
si-xi ina pap-pa-su ia bit G; 415, 1 : 8 
mn-ii-xu la-bi-ri; 62, 1 see mak- 
kasu 2. Cyr 66, 1: iite-on ma-ii-xi 
ina sat-tuk; 50, 1 — 2 cf makknsu 2; 
118, 2: 82 nia-ii-xi; Bur 90, I fol: 50 
ma-ii-xe sa sat-tuk SiS-BAB ina 
sat-tuk; also 5 fol. Strassm., Stockholm, 
20, 4 ina <'«> ma-Si-xu; 25. 0; 26, 8 
(witbout ^«); 10, 1 — 2: 150 ma-si-xi su 
Csmii) pa . . . I ma-ak-ka-su etc. All 
82, 9 — 18, 519 (ZA iv 145 /b/; 121 fol) 27: 
15 ma-Si-xu ia SB-BAB. 

NOTB. — Kabd 479, S: •n^l mailxu In 
name of eanal aSr (a>bS1) ma-ie-xu; 482, 3. 

mafixSnU. Hi 41 i 14 ma-ii-xa-an eqli 
land surve3*or {Feldmesser} ZK i 62; HI 
48 i 26 ma-ii-xa-an(-nu) eqli (KB iv 
68 & rtn 8 & 9; S 72 6; BA ii 119). 

maiaxu 2, pr imiux rise, shine flash up, 
said of stars {aufleucbten, von Steruou 
gesagt), cf ^araru 1. Ill 57 no 4, 4U 
kakkab Dii|,at (— Venus-star) muA-xa 
im-iux, Jexssx, 155 rm 2; 58 c 44 '''*''- 
kab AN-NA (— samS?) meS-xa im- 
iux; 54 a 25 — 6 kakkab iamS a-dir 
X^. Jf. mii-xa imiux; t*/ a 6 & 8 where 
"we have adaru of tbe Bridu-star as X to 
mes-xa im-inx of tlie same; 59 a 19 
kakkab Marduk me-ii-xu im-2u-ux 
(JxKsex, 25: entfaltet einen besonderu 
Glanx); 52 no 2, 21 tbe eagle star moi- 
xa im-iu-nx* V 46 a 57 stars of heaven 
mei-xu imiu Ta *^\ -ux.; 3E,TiiBE,:i,\bQ 
rm 1; tlius S* 5 a 5 BUB « ma-ia-xu 

ia (Br 2972). 

KOTB. — IV 11 m 46— a Huxmkx* roada ie- 
If-bu sib-bat-au im-ta-na-ai-lax (udiers 
-llr, </' malar u). Dcrr. tb««« 6: 

xnaixu /. gliUering {leuchtend} Y 15 e-fiu 
KU-BAB-8I -• mai-[xu?]; perhaps 
also T. A. (liO.) 9, 48 (end) I iiia-nS- 
xu xurS^i (some ornament, precious 
stono etc.), 

ine(i)$xu 2. Jensex, ZA ii 86 ; KoBmologie, 
155 intense brilliancy of stars {belles Ge- 
blitze, von Stemen} AV 5360. K 250 (II 
49) R iv 15 — 22: (15) KI-GAB me-iix 
(iaxf) — kakknbSni; (10) ni(or znl)- 
lum-mu-ua« mea-xu ia kakkabi;(18) 



— G02 — 



iM-Jiiin-iiiit-u ^* mi-5ix kakkabi; (10) 

«s i;n-ra-ai* kakkahS; (20) ■* Ki-iiii 

(0. V.) kak kabi (ZK ii 43 i-f)t 2; ZA i 37; 

Z^ 104); (21) =» Sa-luni[-ma-tu?]; (22) 

mo[-lam?]. Ill 52 a 11 fol mi-Si-lx-Su 

kiina nam-mas[-ti aqrabi zibbatu] | 

5a- kin bis brilliancy mado a tail Iik« 

that of a scorpion. V 31 e-/*11 — 12 mi- 

is-xi I aS-tiU JjAIj] niiii-xi Sa ^a-ra- 

rii (AV 2S06, 5610; Br 8U31). 

2COTR. — CiiKt'XE, J*-ir. 0«**''f' ifff** x &70 — 1 
eounccit llebr Ti^* Job 3-*, SO, witli nilSxu 
(-|- /'' <yii«linit) , **a nnino ii|t|»lltttl to mctceri a»«l 
■booting itari, with refcrenco to thoir llnriiig u|i*\ 
•oe niao m e i r Q. 

muSxu, idem see maSaxu 2; miixu & HI 
57 h 24. 26 mnS-xa TUK, & iJi TUK. 

xnasxatum (?) Perhaps V 42 a-b 14 DUK- 
AIi-U.S-SA.SUll-BA>Bnias-xa-[tuVJ 
Br 5764. 

mabaxu 3. 'whence muxnaSSixu iq. v.) 

nia§xu 2. K 2100 J3 iv 14 ma-ai-xu — 
i[lu] kas-su-u; 82, — 18 O 17 ba-as- 
xu «. i.]ti. ZA. iii 103—7 (ic literature 
there given); Wkisdacii, iSif 111. 1'Vn^r, 155. 

xnusixxu » mniixu, I'^n^c^. nni-fti-ix- 
xu, between mii-:e(t;)ib-bu & nin-kan- 
xSb-tu, 9. r ; X> 86 i 8; AV 5606; Br 
10733. 

xna^xalu. T. A. (Ber.) 28 ii 44: 1 ma-ai- 
xa-luni »a kaspi; iii 63 : 3 mi Ma abni. 
Hero according to sonic V 42 ri-6 14, B UK- 
AIi-TjS-SA-SUn-IlA—niatf.xaC.lum] 
preceded by karpat Ki-ik-ki; c-rf21 — 3: 
DUK-SI-'^Y-GA-BU (— KAT)-TAQ- 
GA; DUK-SA (— GAn) ^J][.^.^- 

MA; BUK-MAg-XA-IiUM — inai[- 
X a -In in] Br 1056. 

niusxal9ituin see xala^'u 2. 

xnuSaxxinu somo object, article of bronce; 
kcttlcf {bronssener Kessel?} Teiskk, ete.\ 
K 8676 iii 23 U BUDU-SUX-BlIi-M A 
■- mu-sax[-xi]-nn ZA viii 77 ■» axe 
|Axt} nientionod among snch instruments 
as hoe, si)ade, He. X Zeiivi tund, BA i 
632; PfiscR, Balt/LVertr., 2b7; T^ 1.32 & 
Tai.lqvist, Schctikun^tlriffe, 13. 83, l — 1 8, 
I860 22vi: 2 shokels of nilver for niuofiax- 
xi-nu (PiNCUcs, PSBA xviU 254 — 5: a 
caldron of copper). 84, 2 — 1 1, 136, 5 (ond) 
mu-^ax-xi-nu sipnrri; VATh 51, lo 



I 



k l-S ... amilu iitSn sru niu*iax-xi- 
nu ifttSn-it erQ tik-zi (?). Xabd 258, 
11 iSte-en mu-Sax-xi-nu (241, 1 + 7; 
258, II; 810, 12); 310, 14- 8 mu-Sax-xi- 
in-nu siparri (010, 3), 10 niu*sax-xi- 
in; 701, 6 ma-sax-xi-na. 2Ceb 441,3 
i5t5n-it siparru inu-ia-xf-nu; 420, 1 
(mu-Sax-xi-nu Sa .... gul-gul-lii; 
860, 2); Camb 830, 25: 1 mu-iax-xi-nu 
(381, 11); 831, 3: 2 mu-iax-xi-na-nu 
siparri Sa 7^2 mane in-kul*ta-iiu- 
nn (BA iii 463 — 5). V 23 e^ 20 perliaps 
sn u-iaC-xi-nu] ZA viii 76; or [-luT] cf 
V 27 e-f 29. I'^njVfD ZiusiEKN, ele.; or^ 
better, l/'iFH*, 1?° 132; etc. 

xni^xiru(?) £/xin<;urru (where read -^'ur- 
Snstead of -c^')* 

xna^ltAru ii xnaltaru (i/iataru). — n) 
tab]«t, \«-ritteu document {Insehrift, Do- 
cument} K 4878 (D 86) i 3 GlS-MAS- 
PAli IB mns-ta~i'ti preceded b^* li'u. 
Br 1872; AV 5212. — b) writing, inscrip- 
tion {Schrift, Aufschriftj Asb iii 121 (r/ir) 
Kebo u-ia-nz«ma ii-ta-nn-sa-a mal- 
ta-ru ki-g(k)al-H ("> Sin (KB ii 18C 
•—7, rm). Knudtxox, 08, 4 k[Im]a . • . . 
ma-al-fa-ra an-na-a li-pu-u-sa. K 
562, S foil ma-al-ta-ru C«a] pa-ni Am- 
mn-ra-pi (WZ xii 864) 5arri (Ur^255); 
K 3312 iii (ZA iv 11) 11 mu»-tin-nu-u 
5ap*la-a-ti ina maH-t(d)a-ri itt.... 
Sc 22 um-mi ital-la maM-t(d)a-ra gi- 
na-a i-max-xar-ka; ZA iv 2:;8, 26 i^i- 
na-a mai-t(d)a-ri is-ta-ra-niS (K 2361 
O ii). 

mu&a^u signature, handwriting {Xaniens- 
schreibung, -ztig{ see mil 2. & &atru. 

moMaku. 3 <'«' -O^ (21 6) Sana -turn ninS- 
Su'katsAidof Cbe knrtiinmatu; J^~^ 38: 
sum andem wurde sie gohiintetfT IDer.: 

XZia&ku c. St. maSak (AV 5108), i^ SU (§ 0, 
67; H & 200; 12); II 36 a 87; § 6.% I. 
Br 167; a) skin of human beings {Hant 
des Menschen} see xalapu 3* Asb x 5 
ofA-a-mn 8U (rffrma-Sak)>Su aS-xu- 
ufi efl\ 4; ZA iii 54 tio 5; Sarg C^/ 25 
Sa ma-Sak I-lu(-u)-bi-di ....i(;.-ru- 
pu na-bn-si-iS; Wiscki.ku, Snr^OM, 101, 
5 nia-Sak-su a-ku-u^- I fla3'ed liim. 
II 16n-li57 nia-5a-ak la ruq[qi ipiUal] 
rubs the skin without oiling it (DA ii 27t» 



mui-ku 11 S7, 4S </ V i r k u. 



— fi03 — 



IV- 13 rt 10 at-ta c-ra-a rtan- 
Ha ki-ma inaS-ki[-im] tliou [uiukest 
flcxiblej. like a skin, tlio liard coppor; 
BO i 132. — h) skin of Animnls {Ticr- 
hant} TP vii 73 8U-MKS-2u-nu (of 
ricpbanUy ibitl 08); also Xabd 1000, 4. 
TP 111 Ann 8fi, 154 ma-»ak piri; 1V3 
IS* 3 £ 11 aun lib-bi ina-5ak u-iii- 
ki la pi-ti-ti. — X. A. (IjO.) 3, 31 ma- 
as-ku; 21, 10 u ma-as-ka; Bcr. 23, 57 
ir-bi-o-it nia-ai-gu 4 skins. — i^ SU 
used as a prefix to indicate soinetliinff 
made of leather, or the like e. ^. Anp iii 
;u: ; D 07, 3 ele , etc, — e) some skin disease 
Jllautaasschlag I del 231 1 1 d - cl i m a s - k c - 
;u-ina li-hil tam-tum; 238 id-di SU 
r->I£S-sa-ma] u-bil tam-tum; 228 
ninM-ku-u aq-[i:]a-at-tu-u du-muq 
Acro-KU. iicrhaps 2CC 65, 6 maS-ka la- 
ItiA (see, however, labasn); accordingr to 
M>mc: the dr>' or indurated ulcer, a distinct 
feature of the leprous ulcer; others: sy- 
philis; IFal^vt, ZA iii 180 leprosy*; BOK 
iii 288 ; Jsxscx, ZA ii 240, 251 ad del 228 ; 
J«* (H) on f 238 ; J^"'' 30. — d) in transferred 
itieaninf (perhaps like D^^ Gen 7, 1 3 ; Hx 24, 
I'l; D^ 2 kin^ 0, 13) — * self {selbst| Sn v 
40 pa-an mas-ki-j[a gab-tu-nia thcj* 
fikiccd themselves rig^ht in front of nic. 
onai8a(k)ku&inuS&kku mcrifice {Opfor} 

!<<& 26, 5; BA iii 111 rm *: spccieil dMS 
Versobnangsopfer beim Totenkaltus (Z^ 
3 4 rm 4; ZA v 87 /b/; Jcnsp.x, 437 fol) 



] iakakna paSaxu ^ maskaku, a 
libation for the purpose of conci1iatin£^ Iho 
^ids; BA ii 202 I: nn *^: vicUeicht auch 
."irhlanch des TotenbesehvOrcrs {TlieoL 
JJfbi.f 1000, fro .''i eol 5:i). Etajta'leg9m\ ] l 
i'ce i;a una ru (Q^ V 47 a 37 see zur- 
•iinu, where read mai-iak-ku; iypvz 
•« llebr 1D3, nrtpdtuf); BA i 174 & ogain, 
.^0. 282, 325 (massaku); £\*i£tts, PSBA 
X 478 : 7; Fl'* 00 B O 7 (K 2518, 7) ina 
ma-ns-sak-ka (u) sS'llu (wr. •"""KN- 
>IK-I«I) u u-sa-pl di-i-ni (A O 7) BA 
;i 401. IV 3 22 fio 2, 10—11 rta-i-Iu 
,« sm«l EN-aiE-IiI) ina mu-us-sa- 
ak-ka ul i-pi-te-su (Br 5877). 
8ieiek(q)u Bu 88 — 5 — 12, OrO, O: 6 b'K- 
avn i-na OlS-BAB Ol) samaS i-na 
me-se-qu; Bu 88—5 — 12, 743->44, 12 



I 



i-na nii-se-qu (0 | i-na kar Sippar*^* 
(Mkissnkr, 126: im Speicher von S.) 

meSku (f) II 23 C'd 14 ml-os-ki || dal-tu; 
r/ 10 mi-es-ka-lu-u (AV 5360, 5370). 

maskadu ulcer {Gcschwiir} BA i 174, 325; 
AV5213. U 82— 3,20nlas-ka-du(-*SA- 
8AIl) ra-pa-du Ha-atf-»a-tu(-)*<^-'[aiT 
or -ma-nu, Jensen, ZIC ii 275 rm 1 ; ZA 
i 300]. II 28 b'C 13—10 SA-SAR-SA 
(Br 3116 — sas^atu, ZK ii 105) | SA- 
GA-KAS-SA, Br 3133 | SA-AD-OAI^ 
(«. ra-pa-du, Br 3107) | SA-OIG (Br 
S140) mm mas-ka-du; V 21 a-b 8 8A- 
8AB (Br 3114) » nia»-ka-du, together 
with sa-as-sa-tu (T) & su-'-u (i»); Z" 
117: i>erliaps connected with Aikdii. K 
4360iii 15 <*»'"> el-li-b(p)u !j <*•"»> niai- 
ka-di (II 42 C'd 47) Br 1832; V 48 v 32 
on the 30^'* day he will not eat pork or | 
33) maH-ka-du i«;vabat-8u ttt will 
seize him. 

xnuS&kil i«;i or iv«;uro 11 Bl c 00 fol (K 
43»»3 iv 1 — 2) — aa 5 of akalu; but ZA 
iii IwO, 5 has also Aakil ii;«;riru & i>oi(iis 
I^^SC^; MsissNCR, 138 arborist, birdfancior 
{Baumziichter, Y5golfutterert. 

xnu$kallu (T) AV 562 1 ttd II 34 no 3, 28 
mu-us-kal-lu ■■ sa nia!t(ai» bar)-kal- 
sa[. . .]. 

xnaSkanu /. pledge {Pfand} e«p. in c. /. 
§ 65, 31 a; AV 5124. — Xabd 668, 12 (cf 
5, 0) the 4 female slaves uial nias-ka- 
ni-Hu; 344, 7 mal iiiaA-ka-nu max- 
rn-u (605, 7; 103, 8); Neb 350, 11 mas- 
kan Sa ^■**' *** Bi-tin-nani-5ar-rat; 
01, 7 mas-ka-nu sa ••* Xa-ani-nia-a; 
72, 0; Cyr 154, 8 — bit N, ma»-ka-nu 
I i;ab-ta-ta (■» )?m with pasjtive mean- 
ing); 321, 8 — bit-su u a-mo-lut-su 
nian-ka-nu <;ab(t-ai*vA-ab)-ta-tu(Nabd 
300,7 — 8); 3:;2, 10 — 11 ...a-na mas-ka- 
nu ina pan A is-ku-nu-ni-su; 254, 8 
— her slave maH-ka-nu (is a pledge) 
a-di ell (until) etc; Camb 257, 6 pi-i 
sul-pn maa-ka-nu ^ab-tn (c/" yi5, 7); 
VATI166, 25 ri-mu-tu ul i-ri-me man- 
ka-ru ul i-sak-kan (Pkiser, KAS 18; 
KB iv 214 — 5); Strassm., Stockholm, V J IL 
Or. Com/r.f 31, 7 Aa Ar-pa-ta (?) mas- 
ka-nu ku-it kanpu. (ZK i 88 no -J); 
Br. M. 04, 6 — II, ."'O, mim-mu-su-nu 



AV MSf r/- d a p i I k k tt. 



nia-U bft-Su-u mal-kn-nu (ZA x SSS) ' 
C«mb BI, 10. — J. Oi'PxBT, JA XV C«>) 
I>47iZA iv 400 X MEi*i!cait,tbfff, 79; JA 
X <'8T] fi37: lO; ZA i SB&j 430) iv 117 
110 11; BA I S=6— S) Dflan in Pbkkk, KAB 
(101) & J}(iti/l.Vcrtr.; BAitTH, Abuiins/- 
Ithre. 4B0 l/iftksnu; M T" 1S4 (wlicr* 
RlnMtorp(>»MgMf'>rni«J-Iti>-in'*>»ii*- 
kan}! ZA lii 64 beL etc., y^^tfo. Der.: 

inadkRnQtU e.ff. ZA Iv B7; 70. ana mai- 
ka-nu-tu I ■;»1>-tuKab IS3,a— 7;430,4; 
TO 7. 

maakanu 2. fcttm (FcaMlj Z» ao. V 47 
flSfl .eemnqato 3. va7«S8 "" m«l- 
kn-nn (Br ISai), 38 •'"Hcbu-ut-tom. 
c/' miquklpii: Stbamm.. Warica, 44, a 
gn-du mn-ai-ka-Dlra<»fettera;2tsi»- 

ma^kanu 3. pine*, dwallln^ tSiBuo.Wohn' 
■tHluj l/'o<'>BU (9- "-> ^^ >=<'• S BA, 
■jta. Sn vi 37 mal-kan Sk*)li max- 
ri-ti (a- «-) Sxib; Etli 1 13 a-mur mal- 
kan-l-Su u-xal-Iiq (1 «); HI 42. 0» 
(KB ii 363 — 3, 04}; Alb I IIS u-tir-mk 
*-iar pi-qlil-ti-ia-an Ins mal-kas- 
l-Iu-»ti ap-qid-iu-iiii-ti {Ii IT): X 7« 
niai-kau li-kU-ti-luj K 9BT& O OS. 
Bu 88 — — 13, 844, 1 l-na oaa-ai-ka- 
nin (KBiv 8—0); Bu SB— S— 19, 76 + 76 
Vi 32 lao Riaxru, maxar. K 4Z30, S 
diqaru (t) la maJ-ka-ni — qid-da- 
turn nap-ra-xa-tum. B 68, 21 KI <*'" 
li-l.» ^|_nia£-ka-DD (USStloS^A 
OB) in on* froup wltb nl-du-tum (S3), 
ti(iHir ta)-r>q-tum (23), tnr (AV 9083 
tu)-ba-lii'U: B"- I B iv 10—11 au-u li 
■ ii{ ) I <^ I mal-ka-DU (H 81, 704) — 
V SB O 9, 10—11; Br 0014, 078T; ZA i 
189 rm 1. Also a— makanu; T. A. (Bar.) 
24, SB 1-na <4* tl-tu) nm-ai-ko-nl-Ju 
(44 -il-na) in liia ataad; froni Ha ptae*. 
KOTS. — iA m «• ™»4» iM »« IBBB[>1. 

nia&kannu, TATh sbt, 9 i*tiu-it ('«> 
ma'Slu ia mnS-kan-nu n iu-pa-ln 
Sipi. 

muiUnu og h^ of kBuu 1 (q. c.) paapar, 
wretch tarmar, elandarf D^' 18B n« S. 
K S319 ill 31 ic* xubbnln. T. A. ([.«.) 1, 
37 mSrat iitSn mn-ui-kl-nu dan|ith*r 
uf a mliorabia (poor) Mlow. II 39 g-h 8«- 

■nu&kinQtu. Bmoui, Catalegne, 1444 nnl- 



a illali, be wIU becaiua a baggar. 



mulSkii U ai b 4S nn ofBolal {ain B«- 

aintert ma>Ia-kii y'tfiKT Br 1807. 
m*ikKtturo Habd 961, 8 AE-BAB. . 






mal-kat (t «. cJ-)-tnm l- 
405, a — 7 BE-BAB ga-mlT- 



a IBB ali it(tt)-rld- 



tain I l-nani'diii; 497, 7 — 
H(t»)-rit-tujn Ina all 1 nal-kat-tnm 
l-nam-din; Nab 973, 1«; SIO, 8 (ina 

ell mnl-kat-tn a-na | i-nam- 

dln. £Ax Sll ii BB na-du-n ia Biai- 
kat.tDm. Ill 4 (colli) IM 4, 40 l-na 
Ittobi'Ia mai-ka-na-ta ar(ornI>)-baI 
/rm of mnlkinn 1, I 
mailiktu. Bm BOB S (cfTl 88 no ! O 14) 
10 fiE-BA-I<A-OUU — ia-lin mal- 
■Ik-tl, parhapaMine ^ai inaiia(k)kn. 
malaki ba or baoosM alike, aqaal, reMmbla 
{gleicli lala odar urardeiij V 47 a 23 ma- 
la-ln — a-nia-ni AV 6loe; (77; Z*70; 
I>R 54 — 06; ef Sep. &. JttfvM, x B03 
derivlns nniEluni ft mnilulum from 
ynipl, but ■«* Xi" ai mt i; 44 rm (or 
Wo — (I) rola t (3) be alike), ITi 40* 
B O 32 (end) a-na-ku am-ial; IV 9 
b 18—14 KD-MU-n»-DA-AB-8IO- 
SlO-ita— la niaS-lu (Br44t4); 84n02, 
3 n a-mo-ni dib-bn-ku-na a-na ia- 
xar-ra-bi'O mai-lu. D S4, 17 l-na 
nml Til a-ga [ma-la]-la, or [Inm- 
in(]-la ZA II SI rut 3; JxsiXK, 3BB, 369; 
JAOS XT 13 fol. AJapo-ltfivii B 16 mi- 
ni a-ba-ar ta-am-ta i-na mi-ia-Il 
in'il-n-ma (bare perhapi»s&xu: make 
IdU> 3 balvaa; BA il 41B: daa Ueer -war 
apiegelfilatt) — \ViKCK:.xn t Adkl, V. A. 
HEI940. K4704Ba«ir t»"~>martakal 

la 1& i-ma-ial-n-Bi (Hr^- 111); K 

2469,96 ani>Ia-la il-tin iab-rn-n; KE 
B, 60 {•nd) pa-nn-iu nal-lu «/ I4, 18: 

bi* raoa wa* like odIo ; Z° B4); T. A. 

(Iio.) 8, 77 lu-a na-al-lu may ramain 
alike )inS|wi elch slaleb blaibenj KA v 
1S8; alMi pcrhapa Bar. 79 IS— 10 aqlt-iii 
aliata ia la ma-ta | ma-lt-el tie. my 
field rewmblaa a wonian wliicli liai ■»> 
bnabaiid (BA iv 117 — B ad KB v MO 79); 



— 605 — 



also Bttr. 6^8 ia-am-ni ia (i-e-ri ia 
ana a-xa-mi-ii ma-aS-lu ivith field 
plants that are like each other; ZA v 14 
WL, KB ▼ 20—21. On lu (& 1&) ma-iil 
cfCin) mSn It VAT 244 O a-b^ 18 c-d. 
— & perhaps BO iv 132, 17 la-Si (or 
Sll) in-da-ial ina pUni Bil-maxar 
an-na-a, thus it was delivered before 
this BSlmaxar. — 3 a) make alike, 
•qoal |ffl«ieh, Ahniioh machen, naoh- 
ahmen} $ 77; Jbxsbx, ZA li 81 rm 3 halve 

^iuUftmt <^l*o ^^ ^^ 241, 12. lya 60* C 
O 11 ta-na-da-a-ti iarri i-lii (B 
O ai a-liSl) n-maS-iil the mi^esty of 
the king I have made equal to that of god. 
«3 — 1 — 18, 87, 16 — 18 iStSn a-na Sa- 
ni-e la mu-iu-ul (Hx^ 855); V 47 6 10 
(end) u*inai-iil. — b) form, fashion, 
monld {abhUden, bilden} «fc. T^ i 131 bu- 
ttn-ua-an-ni-ia n-mai-8i-ln | lb- 
na-n iefi 08 -lum); vii 66 (n-mai-iil); 
Sp II 265 a 11 8 na-'-du ^e(Y)-en-ka 
tn-mai-iil la-li-*-ka. — Kxudtzon, 
41 S 4 ana OIB-KU mu-8u-nl (pmf). 
T.A. (Lo,) 8,24 <»*»)Iitar(T) n <"> A- 
■aa-nu-nm ki-i libbi-iu ia axi-la 
]i-me-eS-ie>el-ii, Zuisibrx (ZA v 150) 
LScA. may make her in accordance with 
the wish of my brother. 8atcb, IIP^ iii 
76 nu 2: may advise [him]; | ^9: speak 
in provarbs. II 67, 64 the king of Tabal 
a-na ep-iit C">80 Ai^Snr u-mai-iil- 
ma a-di maxriia IS illika (KB ii 20 



-21 : Host. 1 1 



perhaps: eine gleich- 



gOltige Haltnng einnehmen; according to 
Wnccsunt, AU, Uniermeh., 179 — bcto 
ridicnle, despise ■* despised the deeds of 
Assyria). V 45 vi 23 tu-mas-ial. — 3' 
K 8477 28/b//la ut-tak-ka-rum 9i- 
it pi-i-ia(of i;tar)...la un-dai(wr.|)- 
»a-lu dan*nu-n-sa. — i make alike, 
ifqaalize {gleich machen} in connection 
with s&sn ■* divide into 2 equal halves. 
II 65 A 22 see zSzu (p 276) & B^ 7; RPS 
ir 24folL "V 45 vl 37 tu-sa-an-Sal; 
ScBBiL, Mee. Trav^ xvii p 84 (mo xxiii eol 2, 
below) la n-iam-8e-lu (Je divlsais en 
Uenx), see ma kk lira, note. 1)96, 6 Sum- 
Sa-la or ium-iu in (bis name be) 
r, 128. 
r. tamlfltt. taaillua th««o S {7f)s 

mailu /. c. «f. maial totality {Qesammt- 
b«itj ilSni ma-Sal mStiSu Sn iii 55; 



I 43, 8; il&ni ma-Sal mati-Su-an Sn 
iv 23. Bu 88—5 — 12, 75-^76 vi 9 (BA iii 
250) ma-Sal-Su-nu Ii Smith, Sn 88, 27 
ilani nap-xar mSti-su-un ■» their 
totality, BA iii 359. 
maSlu 2. middle {Mitte( O § 78; lY' 13 
fio 3 fr 58 ina mu-«i ma-Si-il « mid- 
night; 15'*' b 23 ina mu-Si ma-Sil (or 
-sal?, var -aS-li — MI-BAB-A-AN). 

KOTS. — On mailum ia kakkab XN- 

TE-NA-msi-lum Y 4f «(•») 24 » »->X-T>^ 

(aliio n «• n# S, 47; 67 m-h 4S; III 67 m 10) ••• 
a&A i SM; Br 2894; Satcb, USbbcrt L^ct., 161; for 
BN-TS-KA sao kv^^u. 

mislu r. sf. miiil (AY 5340; 5365) pi miS- 
1 S n u (- i) AY 537 1. equal part, half {gleicher 
Tail, Haifte) § 77; D^ 54. £sh Sendsch, 
JB 42 (end) ina me-Sil Q-me .... al- 
me etc.; Y 34 iii 25, S3 mi-Si-il a-gur- 
ri tn-ba-lu (half a brick high); Y 61 v 
12—3 mi-Sil sir kar-H {ii qir-bi); 
Rm 2, 2 JS 30 meS-la-Su (half of it); 
K 583,24—25 ga-al-mu sa damaS Su-u 
mi-»i-il I O-me (?) u-ta-da-ar (was 
darkened) BA i 628; Scbeil, Jtee. Trtiv., 
xix, Bepr. p 25 no 3, 2 mi-Sil u-mu. 
K 358, 5 bltn u at-ru me-Sil CU) Kirl 
(KB iv 112); Bu 91 — 5—9, 418, 6 a plan- 
tation (was) mi-iS-lum (the i>ortion) | 
it-ba-al (which he took); 23 mi-Si-il 
eqli-ia. Creat.-/f*^ lY (82, 9—18. 8737) 
12(55) 138 mi-iS-lu-nS-Sa (» ina miS- 
liSa): an der einenHOlfte vou ihr; Jkkscn-, 
288; Jastrow, Beligion, 428; T8BA vll 
389; Pinches, ibid, viii 287: her end. Nabd 
49, 10 mi-Sil ma-Si-xi iq, r.) — i/a *'* 
(^^662, 12 + 13, beg.) f3'r 118, 3: 18 mi- 
iil; Bar 7, 3; Nabd 299, 6 a-xi kaspi 
ina mi-Sil Satti Ii the balance ina ki- 
it (9. V.) Satti inaddin (& T^' 98); Camb 
97, 7 i-na mi-Si-el Satti i-nam-diu 
(Camb 184; Cyr 228, 5 fol) cf 2,K v 150, 
13 & rm 5; B 94, 18 see maxaru S' & 
ZA ii 81 rm 3. U 37 ^-A 52 TAO-Sl III 
GAIi-IiA — aban miSil (wr. BAB) 
ma-na stone of half a mine; ef also ZA 
iv 68. ib V 25, 11—12 BAB (-i miiil) 
manS kaspi etc, K 2401 iii 32 BAR 
<karpat) naa-»i-tu; 81 (end) BAR a- 
kal; S^ 1 6 36 — 7 BAB » meS-lu, meS- 
la[-nu] Br 1773. V 37 rf-/* 44 ba-a | 
«< I mi-iS-lum (ZA ii 81 rm 3 — 30 
followed b3' Se-la-Sa-a; mlSlu «« */3 ^^ 



— 606 — 



GO; nl«> llA i 034 (ad .M?) Br OOSn. V 42 
ff'h oO 131 (««-J»«UO-ru) §£»j^ «. „ic5-la- 
nu (Br 8438); same lb « pi-aa-nu (per- 
haps here I^Sain); also V 40 c-d 51 8U- 
Kl-A-AX — mc5-la-iiu (Br 7136, also 
Rm II 200, 1 Fee TSBA vii 289; Z® 70; 
ZK H 273; H 03 J? 2 ; 74, 3, cf inlkiiu; 
71, 25 eqil mi-iS-la-ni perhaps a fielil 
worked at half shares) c/* ZA vii 25 ad J I 
14 c-d 15—8. — T. A. (Lo.) 2, i:i i«i-ii- 
cl sa ab-bl-ka 5u-bi-i-la (ZA v 150 
— 3); 30,50 i-5a-lum mi-fii-il-»w | I- 
kul u jni-Hi[-il]-iu ia-nu; 35,42 >^ 
(-* inisil)-Au-nu; (Ber.) 28 iti 83 (end) 
mi-is-lu ul-lu-u (also 31). a | is: 
xneSlatu (?) K 96, 18 ina mo5-la-te sa 
arax Saba|i. 

mu^lu, mussuluzn probably some fur- ! 
nitme etc, mirror? {Spiegel? J D**: splendor; I 
ZK ii 280 rni 1 ; AV 5570. V 28 o-b 00^1 I 
mu-Sa-Ium & mu5-5u-lum y na-ma- j 
rum (AV 5C:J2); 27 e-/" 20 •'^^ SA-SU- '. 
UD-KA-BAR (— siparru) — mu-4a- j 
lu (Br 12100); also V 28 f 19 UD-KA- j 
BAB — mu-Ma[-lu] — namru Br 7816; J 
ZA vi 242, 12 and b2, — 18, 4160 Iv 0. ; 

On V 27 ff'h 4;i »5 cf Br 1205 — 97. — ' 

JKNSEN, 370, 3l«6, 400 reads del 25 (end) j 
mu-sal-sa its (the ship*K) design, shape; 1 
llAurr (llC^- xliii; JohtiB Mopk, C<>c., 09, 
18; POOS. Oct. 88 ; BA i 127 ; so also J^'^^ 3U) 
mu-rag-5a (mUragu: height); Be- 
i.iTzscH "^^^ 185, 10 mu-rak-4a(|/araku). 
Perhaps V 33 viSi 24 muC-sa]-lum. 
me-Su-cl IV» 35 »io 6, 6 ho who delivers 
(mc-»>u-ol) the command (of JSrIdu). ! 
liJ^' 195 rm muSalu — SyhO: ruler. j 

maslu K 64 ii 7—9 E; K-IilBIT; SfeR- 
llA 1- mas-lu-n ia igari (II 62 c-il 65, 
Br 6250, 7524); II 62 flO 3, e-4 66 SU- 
AM£L (Br04O3); 67 8U-M aS-IjU-UM 
(Br 1943) «B mas-Iu-u sa sumri (or 
maski? Br 185, 219). ZK ii 328; ZA i 
54 etc.; c/*sllia, BA ii 561; perhaps some 
''«kin-like covering", AV 5220. V 32 a-b 
4t) maS-lu-u y muii-lum (*■ II 33 ^-li 
.S8); VATh 574, 10 i-na ma-aS-li-i, 
MEUSNEit, BA ii ."iOl. V 14 c-d 36 mas- 
lu — «;u-ba-a-tu; :i7 KU m&s-lu — 
l« n • » i - 1 u (7. r.) ; also sec .".8 fo/l. II 6 c-rf 
:i;; UAX-MAS-IiUM — ap-par-ru-u. 

ma&la'u ( r»Vtf ) i> «« iv 8—11 OJ« 



•^YJ*->^JJ TUB (& XI) » kuLil (8) <;.a- 

ax-ra,^9 — 10 mas-la-*-u, 11 (ku-ut) 
Mam-ni ^ a small kuta (q. v.) AV 5218; 
Br 8112, 8116. 

xnaftla'tuxn. li 43 a-b 40 (« Bm isi O o) 
ia-par-tum «• mas-la-'-tum; ZA x 
208 O 16 gal-la-bi ma-ai-la-tnni ■* 
pa(-ri sa abu biti. Bexold, Cattilofftte, 
1426 putu maS-la-'-tum, M^ 94 col 2. 

ixiaftallu V 42 H'b 10 BUK-BAD(T) — 
ma-ial-lu gutter {Binne} ; followed by 
karpat sinStI; AV 5200, Br 2297; D^^ 
142 aqueduct. BA I 174, | rE^a iq, «.). 

muiallQ l>ar 891, if: 150 mu-ftal-In-u 
ya 1 ammat 2 ubftn ina 6 amniSt 
5arrL M^ 9 eol 2 piuturesf mirrors! 

RluSelO a) Br 5287, 5351 ad V IS O'b 7 mu- 
8e-ltt-u sikkati — GlS-KAK (^BU), 
same i^ ■■pi-tu-u ia sikkati (6) porter 
{ Pf&rtner } y/'a 1&.— 2r)«sniptu properly 
lifter {IIeber(; key |8oIiias8el(. V 26 a-b 
8.— mu-ie-Iu-u | maxiira Br 12006, 
1804; 12004; II 23 e-d 49—50 mu-Se- 
lu-u ■« ni-ip-tu-u (49) «> up-pvi (50c) 
^ nam-xa-qu (50 il); also in c. t. (AV*** 
40 col 1) istSn mu-se-lu-u parxilla 
Nabd 258, 86; Cyr 183, 20. — e) neero- 
niancer, conjurer |Totenbeechwttrttr(. II 
51 fio 2 jR 20 — 21 (49 & 50 d-ff) mu-5e- 
lu-u (ia) e-kim-mu; mu-ie-lu-u Aa- 
pil-ti; Br 3561 ad 2 51 ; H 38 e-/* 3 4 

mu-jte-lu-u (also V 13 c-fi 52 hsS'IIu, 
Br 7034); J^ 53 f'M 5; 102. 

•^^^^ maieldu whet-stone {Wetxsteini? KB 
V 46*; T. A. (Ber.) 28 iii 74: icxvii (»»»*») 
ma-se-cl-du ia <•»«>) gallabi; cf 
masla'tnm. 

inaj^laxu K 4200 jR I4 maH-la-xu (y^n^l), 
canal? 

inuS(§u)laxxu. Sm 54 JZ 5 max-xu, 6 
mas-ma-tfu, 7— 8 a-nl-pu, 9MUfi «»•*- 
lA.axjjxX — SU-* muvlaxxn — * mnM- 
ii-pu. II 82tf-/'l3 MUS-IiAK — muM- 

&n(?)-la-ax-xu; IV^ 50 a 43 MUfi-^JJ* 
tum (■■ maslaxxi-tum) a-gu-gi-il- 
tum; D^»'109; Jensen*, 410, 421 —rudder 
{Buder{, but Ziwerx (quoted by Jensen, 
KB iii, 1, 146) » conjurer {Zauberer(; V 

3:1 V 15 MUS-j^§ (KB iii /oc. ci/.: ein 
8c1i1angenb«schw5rer, rpf«frring to Bexoi.d, 
ZA iv 430 mus-la*lax-xii. ZK 11 413 



— 607 — 



mvi-Sa-1ax[-ta?]; T^^ 136 quotoji form 
inni^-MU-lax-xa (llr <^ir-ma-lnx-xit); 
80—7—19, 129, R CamaO MUS-LA-AX- 

2^«SU-xu. T^iv 100(«»«)kaAMapat 

muM-lax-at anaC-kii pa-tfi-ra*ak; vii 
9p niui-lRXXu ^'li-pu-su-ki. 

miitollilu. 1V3 23 a 12 — IS Xl-Iil (JcNseN* 
SAn-CrUB)-A — mu-Sul-li-lti A- 
O A R (« a gari) Br 8248 ; iierlinps '|/'el ol u 
(IiYOX, Sargon, 60); same t^ in II 7 g-h 
«B xasasa; but Jbxsek, 236 rtn 1 l/'ia- 
lalu as let gro\r, raisa {waehscii lnnen(; 
iv> usually ■» eonveyinj; idea of luxnry, 
vi^r (b kazbu); tbns ^ masallil; 
BA ii 417. 

mu^allixnu. a) arxu mniallimn ■•afull 
month (see ialamu), AV 5580; — b) Z^ 
v/vi 198 XL mn-ital-li-ma-ta-ma at-ta 
nu>nz-xa-rak-ka and an avenger by 
thy sword. 

ma^lupu (t^)> AV 5221 « kusipu 1 (^.r.). 

musalqiu titio of ofAcial {Bcamtontitel} 
e.ff. II 31 a 89 am51 8a TUB mu-ial- 
qi-u, c/loqu. 

sTia§-laq-qu (/. e. J^ 8=JII-a") 1 1 37 c-f 
r*2 ma ^ (7) *->^ la -In (?) followed 
by f M ni-id lib-bi. 

masaltu ef mas'alto. 

ma&na&i conjnror, charmer {Beschw&rer} 
^ SSipa; with same i5) (•»«» MAS- 
3IA!$ for both. See, however, Zisimern, 
Jicitr. X, Bab^. lUiiff., 93; c/* also muS- 
laxxu. liEiisfAXX, ii 68, 76; Rev, Cri- 
tique , 'OO, 482. T*' I 143; ii 144 etc, 
Sc p 129: (*liiefmagieian «■ Orossmagier; 
.hIjio see BA ii 572. II 32 e-f 10 MAU]- 
MAS «B maS-ma-su. AY 5222, Br 1844 
— mnllilu; IV» 60'*' B O <•"»»» mu5- 
inns (or alipuT) ina ki-lsit-ti-e Ici- 
ii<il-ti nl ip-tur (also A O 9); C R 10 
(vml); P8BA '87—8, 478; lY^ 57 R 25 (bog.) 
u ana-ku mas-mni; 19 (end) <*^)lSIar- 
duk (wr.AN-SIIilG-QAIi-SAR) mas- 
ina«i Slani rabiiti (Savcs, Mibb. LeeL, 
149 rm 4); 52 b 19 pii-^ur mas-mas 
ilani bSl rem-nu-u ^'^'Marduk; 56 iii 
411 lid-din-ki (»">01) mas-mas a-si-pu 
<*'>Marduk; 30^ NO 3 O 22 Sa (") Mnr- 
dnk mas-maS ('^) £a miir rcs-ti-i sa 
^»'>£a (K 3152);K27I1 OS <»«»«*> mas- 
mai-in sa (DA iii 264; c/* Nabd 850, 3); 



I 



I 



K 5258 O*) Marduk mSr <»*) Eridi 
niasmai ilani; Sn Rav 27 (Mbissner <; 
Kosr: Priesteramt) ; K 167, 24; Z^ viii 71 
ina ki-bit maS-mas ilani; perhaps 
V S^ vi 37 mas-mai (KB iii, 1, 148: 
mnllilu); rab-niasinaiu K 317 R 12 
chief of the coi\iurers. pi (*»>«l) MAH» 
MA»^ = « — maSmase K 572. 7 (BA i 
217— S); III 60 col 4, 21 Assur " IM 
(— Adad) *1 MAS-3IAS (Uommei., PSBA 
xxi: gcniini)', 39 <*'> Ku-ti bit mas- 
mas (also 40); 12, 15 ina pan (*>) Mas- 
mas (PSBA xxi 130 BT Xorgal, but here 
perhaps XInib); on ^''> mas- mas K 810 
J2 7 » Kergal (&' 1 6 8) c/" BA ii 572; 
Kabd 480, 3 — 5 also — Ninib. abttr. 
noun: 

maSmadOtu; ZA vi 243, 39 (•»»i) mas- 
mas-u-tu (i>erhaps: baru-u-tuf). 

mudmaxxu see qirmaxxn. 

xnuSmitu r/mStu die {sterben}. 

ma&Sanu sonne furniture, vessel etc. |Geriit, 
Ocfilss elc,\ ]/^ldK or \IKd Tallqvist, Schcfi- 
l-UMffsbriefe, 13 — 14. Xabd 258, 34: 3 ('^> 
pa-as-su-ru/'', 2 mas-5a[-nu] '*'; Camb 
330, 6: 1 mas-sa-nu (mentioned among 
the articles comprising tlie dowry of Xun- 
natu); 331, 14: 2 mas-Ma-na-nu. 

]IlU-Sa-na(u) an-ni-ie/c c/iauii change, 
alter {andern, umstossen|. 

zni&Snu sandal {Sandalof T. A. (Ber.) 28 i 
03: 2 mi-se-nu sa Sep! sa xura<;i; >i 
57: 3 mi-so-uii sit se-e-ni Sa kaspi. 
Xabd 560, 8 (end) mi-se-e-nu. 

MUSBN (liEnMAKN, i 16 rm b) ib for i^^- 
curn (q. r.). Hai.i^vv, Mvlangen^ 301 >- 
CliJ § of y'anui cry; Y 38 a-c 62; S* i 10 
xu-u I XU I mu-se-en-nu, 13 mu- 
se-on I XU I 'bittern (ZK ii 418—10); 
H 14, 159 — 00; AY 5011; also II 30 c 44; 
37 a 57. 

musinditum r/" m a r a k u 1 1 u m . 

xnuseniqtu wet nurse {Ammej i?/ mus§ni- 
qSti,l/'enoqu. H^ 16 ;ZDMG 34, 701 »•»*!; 
ZA i 402; pEiSEa, KAS 87—83. H 84—5, 
35—9 mu-sc-niq-tu (» UM-MK-GA- 
IiAIi, Br 3l»07); AY 3475; H 81, 6 ef 
maru. II 9 c-d 45 a-na mu-sc-niq-ti 
id-din-su (c/ K 133 J2 5); 47 a-na mu- 
se-niq-ti-su etc, (ZA i 176 rm 1 on // 47 
—50). Y42 c-/•65UM-ME-OA-IiAI:i-■ 
mu-so-n[iq-tum]; IV' 01 iii25mu-se- 
niq-ta-l(a ^ I (:im) tlo** nurse; pi A.«b 



— 608 — 



ix 66 ina ell VII <-•*•-•» mu-ie-ni-qa- 
R-te ivar -ti) e-ni-qa-ii (of nursing 
animAls). 

iTiuSa(n)nituin; Kabd 9I0, 4 ana duUu 
»u mu-Sa-ni-tum ia <b*'> Sumanti; 
6, 3; 1002, 6; Cyr 180, 10; alio Nabd 770, 
2 a list of workmen engaged ia dalln 
ina eli mn-ia-an-ni-tum ia Oiluiu; 
784, 3; 1080, 2. AVTb 386, 8—9 ina 
niux*xi I niu-in-an-ni-tuin. Pbisbr, 
BtibyLVerlr.^ 305^6 )/'sanQ; the word 
may refer to some kiud of eonstrucUon for 
purposes of irrigation; T^ 139; Jastrow, ■ 
IIRUR. X 103 — 4: embankment (j/^isia^); 
also see Ijcvias, A J8L xv 234 rm 4. 

znuSdipu [I liSipu, maimaiu, muilaxxu 
ifj. r.); a<J 3 of tp\'^ Z^ 60; II 32 ff 14 
(Ur 1221 ; AV 5630); K 2806 O 28 » mul- 
111 u (7. v.); also see Mardiik. 

xnusapu Asb ix 86 Nusku sukkallu na- 
'i-du mu-sa-pu-u b«Iu*u-ti. (j/'apu, 
HCn, or as jENSfiK, KB ii 226 rm 5 suggests: 
niu-nnnt-bu-n, l/'nabu; wbile Wixck- 
LER rcnils mu-Ma[-ar]-bu-u, |/'rabll)« 

xnaiiapzirtuxn |j daltu, II 28 e-f C9 mn- 
sap-zi-ir-tum | da-al-tum. Vpit- 
xaru. 

muApalu (also xnurpalu) depth }Tiefe) 
Q s u pSl It TP vii 81 ; § 65, 31 a rm; 2P 66, 
1 ; ZK ii 391), 1 (& X Craio, JD/sff, 20, 30: 
xurpalu, KB i 172); ZA iv 374 9-m 2; 
IIA i 10 note 14a; 174, 178; AY 5624. II 
20 a-b 07 PU (or DUI«)-IiA(Ii) ^ mus- 
|ia-lu together with mlllu, sup-lu, a- 
sur-rnk-ku,Br 10113, 10274. Anp ii 132: 
1*2m tik-pi a-na niui*pa-li lu-^a-l^i; ill 
i:;6i pcrh. Ill 8, 90 n-iar-di dimS-iu- 
nu mur-pa-lu ia na->gu[-af], I caused 
thoir bluod to flow down the passes of the 
district (AJSIj xiv, 4); K 196 iii 13 — 5 see 
m ul ii ; M*^ li7 co/ 1 : Part of a city { Unter-, 
Vorstadi}, comparing Xenoph. Anab iii 4, 
10 McVm-tXa. 

xnu6pilu c/* pel it (VpB). 

xna&pa8(9)u? Sp II 265 a v 7 (end) u-bil 
inai-pa[-suT]. 

xnu&par(-pir)du(*u) c/*niperdii. 

xnuspisu c/ p 580 eol 2, sect. 5 (K 2107, ll). 

muMpiSu Peiser, BabyL Vertr^ 272 stmc" 
turc {Bau(? C19 ^ epeiu {q, v,)\ YATh 
:t74, 7 ina niti-ie^pi-iu ia bit mar- 
iarri i-nain-din. — Dar 214, 5 indicat- 



ing a locality: ina ell n&ri ina mn-ie* 
pi-iu ia xubur Inaddin. 

inailqCI watering plaee, trongli {TriUike} 
^iaqfi, BA i 174. KB 8, 40 mai-qa-a 
i-tip-plr; 11, 4 it-ti ba-lim mai- 
qa-a i-iat«ti (10, 50); 9, 43 i*na pu-nt 
mai-ki-i ia-a-iu uitamxiria (also 
p9, below, I 7); 10, 49; 11, 41 ana] mai- 
ki-i. Y 55, 19 (end) Me bataqu 3; 
Bsisxna, Symttt, 15, 21 kibri limna 
i» 98na ina mai-ki-e (— NAK) 1& 
ntarri (U^ 97); perhaps YATh 486, 4 
• • . pii-ia u mai*qa nl-(u (Psisjbr, 
Babyi.Verir^ 218); & Y 42 •-/'28 mai- 
q»(-)liIC-lu3 Br 12030 some retsel. 

maiqitu f of maiqa, Dl^ 186, 2; 191; 
HoamSL, YK 489; AY 5216, 5228; — a) 
watering {TrAnkong} Bah vil9 a-na mai* 
qit sis5, tie. — by drink {Trank} U 44 
y 10 Ck*raa) mai-qi-tu ia iarri — 
(fcsria) ar-n»-ba-ni (Br 12640); H 39, 
174 U- A (c/Y50fr5S) — ri-tam u mai- 
qi-tum (-■ Y 40 «-f 5, Br 8089; 11345); 
8n i 41—2 iaa-r ri-i-ti | u mai-ki-ti; 
lY^ 9 a 62 ri3-i-tu u mai-ki-tum n- 
da-ai-ia. Y 47 6 15 ef mSkalik; also 
see mirltu. 

xnailqimu (f yiaqamu), perbapi 8^ 216 
ma-ai-ki-im | ib | ra-bl-^u (9. v.), 
between bil-lu-dn «■ bil-lu-dn-u It 
ia-ab-ra — iab-ru-u; e^P. K. ia-qi- 
mu efc. H 21, 402; AY 5215; Br 5658 fol. 

maiUiaqqatu (f) Y 52 a 44 ma-ai-ka- 
aq-ka-tn. 

gnaiqaiu some weapon {ein Mordgerat( 
Bee. Trav., i (*79) 185; L^ 91; ZK i 124 
foil BA i 17; AY 5208; Br 386. Y 26 a-b 
33 («i U 46 y-h 62) Gid <x»-»i) TAB 1- 
mai-ga-iu; Y 17 c-d 44 — 5. Gid-XAS 
ft QI8-QAZ (H 89, 140) -r'tnaA-ga-in 
{ibid, 35 foil: ia-ka-ium), Br 4726. 

maiaru 1. eat, cut to pieces {schneiden, ser- 
sohneiden{ ag maiSra see xutnA tt 
me^n; BoissiXR, P8BA xx 163 (1. Y 14 
e-/'61— 2 KU-U-GIB-GUSUB-BA ia 
ina a-ie,-gi mai*rn; & ia ina kun- 
sil-li miai-rn, Br 1954; 6088. Perhaps 
S* 297 ma-ia«rnm (Br 2716). Derr.: 
snuiiuru, tamiSrn it 

znaAni a4i torn {zorrissen| of a garment, 
eie, Y 14 «-/ 59 KU-KA-BA-AX » 
mairu (Br 091); 60 KU-HU-KA-BA- 



— 609 — 



AX ■■ la maSra. To this Z^ 54 rcfci-s 
also ii 68 (s«c maMclu). 

C-*t) Masri* \i-riUttn «** Ma-a-n»i-ri (in 
Mitanni letters) » Mi^ri (q. v,), in 
T. A.y also Sn same letters Avrittca Mi- 
xi-ir-ri, 

maiaru 2, AV 5>02; JA viii CSO) OO; G § 54 
(bnt cfXJP iv 341); KAT? 2G6; ZIC ii 19S. 
— Q guide, lead; let go, censo {iciten, 
fUHren; loelassen, ablassen| T. A. (Lo.) 8, 
14 the god li-mc-OH-MO-ru-HU-nu- ti- 
ma may tbe gods g^ive thorn prosiKsrit)*, 
62 il&ni li-nie-Ctf-Ke-ru-tfu-ina ma3' 
let it (the gold) pass through >vithotit 
trouble. (ZA v 14; 154 — 5); 72 xa-inut- 
ta lUmei-ttir-»u-ma (c/7C; 9, 4S; ZA 
V 162 — 3); or 3'; U. 20 la ta-ma-an- 
si-ra; Ber. 226 22 2 li-iuci-stir-iu; per- 
haps also 71, 67 Dia-»a-ra-at alu the 
city is lost, has ceased?; llostow. 1, S3 
a-na-ma mas-Ma-rii. — <!}* Asb iii u upon 
tbe street of his city the3- threw him dead 
(sa-lam-ta-Su) and in-du-as-sa-rn 
O iratasiaru) ••»»•»> pa-gar-Mu and 
left his corpse there; iK^rhaps K 582, 11 
a-ta-iar. — 3 !«' {las*cn| u-maS- 
«ir(-ser) often. Xabd 7, 12; 738, 12 (-sar); 
1*4, 13 (-&a-ar); cf T. A. (Ber.) 24 JR 16, 
56, 57. — a) forsake, leave, abandon {ver- 
lassan, ini Stiche lassen(. TP iit 67 their 
cities lu-maS-sc-ru (3j>/); u-nias-ie- 
ru Sn Ti 17; bamtf iii V, 30; u-mas-Si-rn 
ii 45; K 2674,43 aii-su u-mas-nir (3 J^). 
TP 111 Ann 28 al dan-nu-ti-su u-mas- 
s[ir]; 71 a-sar-^u-nu lu-nia»!-se-ru 
i;i pi)i 228 odttnni u-ma5[-a»ir]. £sh i 
::s Di-ho u-mai-sir-ti-ma (had forsaken) 
the gods; Asb ii 134 u-nia»-sir Izirtu 
(3 tg); V 19 sec musabn; vii 90 (-an-ni); 

K 2852 + K 0662 iii 10 \fc-ho bele- 

^u-uu a-maA-«ti-ru (3 p/); ZA iv 228, 6 
ul u-mas-sa-ru-ka buiunt. DibbarG" 
legend (K 261t>) i 12 tllja tu-mad-sir- 
ma ta-at-ta-vi a-na a-xa-a-ti; K500, 
26 Sarru beliia la ii-niay-yar-an-ni 
may not abandon me; 80—7 — 19. 19, 15 
(PuecuBs, TextM, 10). K 13 (IV^ 45 no 2} 
20 see kutallu i: AV 5033; pcrh. Anp ii 
113 dfirSnisunu (dannuti) a (var us)- 
sc-ru, <: fled to the nionntains (Xja^* 84, 9) 
KB i 90 — 1. ZA iv 362, 7 mu-sn-ra they 
have forsaken; 8n vi 11 si-na nius-iu- 
ra-ma (3j>/; they were forsaken. KJS I, 



I 



12 ii-ta-as-sa Sip-ta-Su Sa la u-niaj- 
sa-ru; 51, 2 bu-la-^u u-mas[-sir]; 
del 20 niuS-Sir nieSre (Jcnsbn, 305 & 
IV 2) X BA i 123—4, 421. — h) leave be- 
hind {zuriicklassenl Sn iii 58 his brothers 
«a u-ma8(KB ii 96)-Se-ru n-zi tSm- 
tim; A'icA 1, 30. TP III Anil 172; £sh iii 
32: 20 miles .... a-ua arki-^a u-mas- 
Sir-ma {cf III 15 iv 15; KB ii 146); K 

7rjdtf, 5 (eud) assemble them et-la e-du 
la tu-niaai-tir-n«a. Br. 3^Iu. 84,2 — 11, 
165, see minima. — c) lei go, set free, let 
loose {los-, freilassen^ del 140 u-Se-^i" 
ma summatu u-mas-Sir (also 14*2, i44>, 
Snvi20 — 1 ki-rib <*^*) narkabdtlsunu 
I ii-mai-Me-ru (3p/) ni-zu-su-nn; tf 
1 44, 54; Bn Bav 80. JT^aiia-legend frg^ 
12 10 u-niaS-Mar-ka(-ma) BA iii 360«-7 
if I release thee. VATh 793, 19 pi(» u)- 
ui«ie-ir-su-nu-si-im let them go {hiits 
sie los} pn-ut-te-ir*su-nu-ti (Mi:i8SNi:i:- 
BosT, 34); 1V2 51 a 31 «;ab-ta la n- 
maS-ii-ru ka-sa-a la u*ram-mii-u 
(a question); 54 (see inirSnu); 16 a 33 — 4 
.... ildni n-<^u-rat samc-e u cr«:i- 
tim a-a u-nia»-sir«5u (H 138); H 85 
i 40 (-i-5I) a»akka (or nam tarn) sa 
anielu la u-mai-5a-ru (Br 1774; 71 11); 
— d) send away, dismiss {cniliisscu, fort- 
scnden} TP v 21 a-ua miltSti-su-nu 
u-maS-Sir-iu-nu-ti; v 28 — a-na na- 
pis-ti I u-maS-Sir-2u. K 2852 -r K t»i;63 
i 17 a-na iiap-sa-a-ti mus-sir-an-ni. 
T. A. Rostow. 2, 21 la u-mas-sir-su- 
nu-ti ana alaki not allowed ilicni to 
^o•t Ber. 02, 42 tu-nia-iir-nn-ni Harm 
beli-ia let the king my lord leave nie 
(3*et) thi« 3*ear; 22, 20 a-na mn-u^-Au- 
r[i] to s«nd aw.iy; L»o. 12, 00 iu-ija-ii- 
ra; Ber. 75, 20. — c) In T. A. especially, 
to send out, despatch jsenden, aussenden| 
(ZA vi 255 nn 18); Lo. 6, 9—10 why luive 
3*ou not tu-na-ii-ra your messenj^er, /4«t; 
9,40 li-mc-ei-sir-2u-nu; 10,25; (c/" 8, 72 
•h76) Ber. 24 22 73; 105 22 10 mu-sc-ra 
sendl 104,45 the king lu-nia-se-ru) may 
send); 24, 52 mus-sir (-« ip); 22, 24 whom 
my brother u-ma-aS-Sa-ar-su-uu; 103, 
58 I am not able mu-Se-ra girru (to 
forward the caravans); ibid 51 niu-Jo- 
ra-an-ni (ZA vi 254) send to mc (a 
garrison); also 52; 53 mu-ie-ir-ti I sent 
(to my lord, the king): — f) leave off, 

39 



— 610 -^ 



(Iciiist etc. jablnsscn, nufgcbonj SaiiTii, 
Asnrhf 110, 24 iil u-maS-5ar a-di a1- 
la-ku I will not leave o(V coininj]^; T. A. 
(Bcr.) 23, 21 muS-Sir forbear (do not)?; 
40, 31 the flanders against me la du- 
ll a-a»-fiir do not allow; 7 22 21 see 
nianma (& ZA v 142). Ijo. 2, 25 mu- 
utf-.so-ir desist }gieb auf} ZA v 17 n>i 2; 
152—3 R \. — Bcr. 22 R 20 may T., tlie 
lord never u-ma-aS-Sa-ra-an-ui permit 
me (lo be angry at m^* brother); Ijo. 0, 16 
— //) cede something {anfgeben, lasseu} 
Neb 240, II 11-111 a M-»ir (zi Hold to another); 
VATh 105, 10 the house in a panisnnu 
tu-niaS-^'ir (3/*); also KH iv 202 — 0, 12 
(u-mn;-Kir); Br. Mil. 84, 2 — 11, 28.1, 1^ 
(end); »4, 2 — 11, 214 la mns-tfu-ur ia- 
•-.i-tu iiicht liess er mir (Kouler & Peiser, 
ii n:; — 4). — I 27 no 2, ax ina la ma-a- 
ri u mu-sn-ri (KB i 118); Sp II 265 a 
xiii (end) lu>niaK-i<ir; V 45 vi 24 ta- 
maS-sar; BT 81 iii .HO pi (>- t3A)-Ai- 
ia[-ar] BA iii 501 — 3; T. A. (Dor.) 100, 
18 read tn-ma-sc-ir (BA iv 127) not 
tu-imi-*-lr. — 3* m) active: utasir (/, e. 
utas^ir > itttaStfir^ nmtaSSir) KGF 
140 rm 1 & It ill da sir (§ 48; Vognon, Btt' 
vian, 32, 151), undo(i)»Air. Anp ii 10 
nine of thuir cities u-ta-so-rn (thej* 
nbnnduned; KB i 7*2 — ::); iii 71 tlie monn* 
tain A', a-na AnniGli-ia u-tn-sir I left 
(to iiiy hsft) Z" 57. VATh 06, 4 a-xu- 
ii-a iin-da-aS-Air-an-ni m3* brother 
forsook nie || milrn-n-a ix-te-li-iq- 
an-ni (Pkiski:, KA.S 18; KB iv '212 foff). 
IiT 81 vi r, ii-la-aM-sar he will give }er 
wird es iiherlasscn{ ; 8a1m, Ob 37 his ro3*al 
city uiii (KB i l.-:2 in)-da-Sir he left 
(§ J*4); K 13, 7 (— IV 45) the city Ma- 
dak tu nii-Y(-«dHS, Li2iiM.\xx,ii 111 — 2)- 
sir; LMii 17 (end) um-Y-si-ra Sa-ru-ri; 
tyr 1»3, 10 tin*da-a5-sar(Sir?); 337, 17 
this aero (field) ina paniSu tu-un-da- 
sir; ]> *>H R 13 ini-xiil-lu v^-hit ar- 
ka>ti pannssu nni-tas-sir let loose 
{loMlasscn}. — T. A. (Ber.)22, 10 xamutta 
ii[m-ta-ai-sjir-sn-nu-ti 1 have sent 
back si>eedil3*. — b iMissivu. Tl» vi 08 the 
IKilaces which nni-da*Me(rarsi)-ra-ma 
o-na-xa-nia (liad been abandoned and 
thiiN gone to decay (§84). 
mu^iuru. T. A. (Bcr.) 24, .''.O nh-kn(-n)- 
tum mnM-MU-rii-lnm; R 15, 42, 51 



I 



I 



(where KAB-KAB-MBS Sa xnra^i), 
08. l/'inaSaru t (T). 

maiaru 3^ (Q*" see sibbatu & maSaxn, 2, 
note (Br 11897). 

maiaru 4, lee mafisartu. 

xna-da-ri S, in qa-an u;a-fia-ri Br 2431 
ad V 82 tl^ 86; 2170 ad II 24 a-6 4. AV 
5201 ; yee li-Sa-ri. 

xna^ru wheel tBad| y-AC^ iq.v,) J** i S3 
I hold the rolns ki-ma as-sa-ri nSas- 
xar sixir ('f> ma'sa-re, like a cha- 
rioteer leading the turning of tlie wheels 
(liKUMANX, ii 07 Deiehsel); V 55, 26 ia <^C) 
nia-Aa-ra-Su (•■ charioteer) bit i-mit- 
ti I Marri bSli-Su la im-mir-Mn-nia 
ma-sa-ra-MU uk-til-la (also // 86, 87; 
HiLPRBCUT, Dita^ 4^5; KB iii, 1, 166 — 7). 
8n V 82 — 3 fia narkabSt .... 83 da- 
mu u par(pirT)-MU ri-it-mu-ku nia- 
Sa-ru-u9 (Hebr. iii 110; rii 60). Aab 
iv 80 2*. man-sa-ax ('9> ma-fia-re-la 
iwir ma-za-as ('^) man-&a-re-la, 
double transposition) i^-bat. BA i 175 
X KB ii 188 — 0. KB 42, 11 ia ma-Sa- 
r u - » a (t*ar i u) nnmel^' of the wagon(l 1 0> 
xurH^a-am-ma; per1m]w K 8406, 7 ... 
ni]a-ia-ra i-sax-xi-it; sik-kat ma- 
5a-ri c/sikkatn; some also S*" 208 dub- 
hi-in I tb I ma-fia-rum ■« wagon; ef 
290 I (;ii-nni-bu car |Karren{. — H,^72; 
y?^ 00; BA i 174 (]/-iCflct) thus m&saru: 
wheel, or i>erhaps the nave. Hommel, 
CSc9c'h.f 450 mil war-chariot. Bcnnv, AJSIj 
xvi 50 reads magarru (|>^;;araru). 

ma^iri (?) V 3i c-d r,(\ xu <'•> sAT <*•> 
TI ^ la ma-Mi-ri (ur la-ma-arT) AV 
5111; Br 7402. 

ma^rQ ( l/'tcnv^ grow, sprout abundantly*, 
etc») ■" luxui'ious growth, thriving {Wachs- 
turn, Oedeihen}; Jcxskx, ZA i 410 /o/; ii 
81* rm; Jagbr, BA ii 207. TP vili 28 Mn- 
na-at nu-ux-Ae u niaN(or bart)-re-e. 
8p II 205 a Yii see katatn; xxiv 7 jiar- 
iiia(-mi) mew {car inaM)-ru-u ivar -ku) 
il-la-ku i-da-a-su; also vi 8 gi-i<; 
niaM-rl-e (P8BA xvii 148; but ZA x 5 
gi-ix-bar-ri-e, g.v.), A || is: 

xne&rii BA I 16 rm 15; ii 200 — 7; Kixo pro- 
perly, wealth; ib 8A-TUK e.g. del 20. 
Sp ii 265 a ii na-am-ra-a bc-lu meS- 
ri-e; IV' 5 iii 27—8 ina bit bal-ti u 
mo5-ri[-eTJ; V 05 I» .SI xarrSn muI- 
Inm u meN-ri-e (c/*uiiMaru); K 4315, 



611 

By 10 - 



in; Bn Sft— a 

tBAi-iil luci-ri-in (UA lii -240 wio 

ticKlnlt). K** 8, )S Sa iin-nn-nk-kl 

III}" riglit hand incr«n*« gooil fortunol 0» 
Jtl so »• tnninrn, 9 * !<E 13S, 2a 
{X J*-" 8S). Je:cibx, 305; T 11 ii-C 4T 
^A3I-TUK (BrJTTT) | OAB-TUK (Hi 



77) I mai <■>!> 



■nc?)-. 



1 1 D 127, 4.'0> JeXSex, 
39S: Hat] Ic Out; BA II SOD: an I'liKlie 
■trolaend (thiu aa adj). II BO c-<I 40 <Br I 
73:>S V SU<OAn-IK[oT OAL]-LA, AV 
5373, ZA 1 3as>i alio two I.'' 143 U rm; ' 
ZA III SOa, 31. — Alto Ogara, form JGu- 
Bialt} (•• abora; eip«cL-illf p/ moirutl , 
(Ji a)i BA i lit; O i TO (ji DT) nou 2: - 
ifiamban of tha tiody; PooxoN, llorli- 
BriwMi, lOT, mai-Ti-a-tl (Cum. col 0, h, 
Zl)> ^[mascER Ii Boar, 34 note 04 orl liii 
A'mi 4, 9Si J.vacit, BA 11 297 eoiiiiiaraa j 
Amm. tanti miuclca (m> CAllad bccatiM . 
tlicy Bta rirj(7i). danit 1 21 Ninib m-ni 

(DEtOLD, LileratHrr, 77 rvada *— T<T), aae I 
KU 1 174 — i; jExaES, 40i>/'ofi ScuEii., 
&IiH«iS.a«~9;ZKitU-8; ZA ii UlT.lxl. 
UP> i ■— 2a; B, F. Habfsdi ■wllh ■(«!»- 
dorelopad raiuola; 1V> 00* C J2 T mal- 
ra-tu-u-a an-up-pn-xaj K^ >0|' iiiai- 
ra-ta-n-a ili-ia; 8.A.6iiiTU,.4«HrbUI,a, 
01 a^buxiu B-par-tl-aa ineA-Ti-ti-iu 
(K 2074). H 70 Jt 2S <K 44) An n-nia-ll 
■»Gr lli-iii mai-rl-tl-iiu li-tab-bl-ba 
(Br 13020); X^' vit 07 Ma mliiikla. iS 
lI>-£n-M£B In IV3 3 b 13 mai-ri-ti- 
Sn rnk-ki*-ina (Be OOOS); IT a 02 (laa 
ninri;!'); V SO a 40—50 an iln lim-iiu 
nae>-ri-ti-au Iv-ba-ru (11 IdT); IV^ 
a 20 (wa kabbara] in mca-rl-ti -uk- 
lU'lam (Br 83SB. wliera iiUo AV TyDU: 

K 2B7I dV at, aid 11 ; K SJ77-(-K 7070) 
1 mai-Ta-ti tn-^ali-bl-U tn-ab-bi-tl 

re(-i!-)tl ■^■" pa-tn-ti. Uarod.-Balad.- 
SUnt* ▼ S8 — Db-bur (parulyila: K>iUi- 
■nnng) | mal-ri-a-ti BA il 20S; KB lit 
(I) 182— S. 

kakkab meui V 40 a-b at HOL- 
KAK-8I'DI (wbieh abo — iu-kn-du, 
tar-ia-Ku) — knkknb in«A-ri-u (Br 



34<I3) — Clio sTuaninli-Bbiiiiiic >IUT |dar 
gTiluIcucliteudaStonilx kakkab namru, 
32, according to jEN-aax, ZA i 80 r»t: Uw 
raddiiili-ahiniiiK mar {dcr rotbleuolilcnda 
SicmJ; but Ja-i>:u aSTaei n-ilb Justex, 
Keimolojfit, Kneblrag II: mairu tlie 
liOM-crriil, an a|)itkiel of Xiiilb. k. m. — 
(lia alar of tlia puirarful •- KAK-SI-DI 
HB ntnr o^ KInlb. — On tUe kakkab 
nioAri, lea litcmtiirc cUoil in Mot*- 
Arxoi.t, "^bo workx of Julei Oppart", BA 




Ii). CnBVXE, Jeir, Qiinrf. Btc, 
t 570—1, coniiurui ■lata, Job 3», 3d tu 
iiiKri inlt.M., 'i tartaxu; Z<*SS niMI ISl 
uatrn ~ lanca. — I 38 a 14— )S laa 
■ ix I kakkab KAK-SI- 






irfi) f 



, IBB; KB i 124- 
lext aUo ap xl; I>*^ I 
Oe»eh., lOO; KOP 254— 



i-dn 
n tbU 



muJiirtu (I) H 08, 20 i 
il erabin. 



■5>. 

I. Oi-PERT renda 
>a BA il A4D HO 
1, 2S0, 2S7, 200). 

luto bSbl 

i'ir (I clianseil) 

tc upu;. 

biti mu-Kir-ti 



na ra>»l or iiixmmant lOafllt* 
}, AT B:!04, Hc ii.nltu. 

muitari], ef ntniarQ t 81 — <l— T, 200, 40 
but wlio (- ia) nin-ia-rH ll-tlr innii- 

ia (MS / 88) uaakkaru; K 3U4 B 3 

niUK-K.-k'ra>», O IB luui-Ja-rn-nl-l 
(— yj/), JAO^i nix 71 ; AV a.-.OI ; .'..'.IMI. 

muS-ia'-ru c/" miiJgarru. 

miiaru, ineA«ru, meieru m joatica, 
rlKhtaoaine** {Becbt, GorecliUskaiit BA i 
16, la; ZAii 118; AV S::03; Br 4T57; j 30; 
l^ltf"; 1 k8(m (J. r.), I«ON, Sorgon, 21 
(I 77 n,[ Cyi SO; O e as. KIl iv 04 il R If 



ri (ber 



.r.li..g tu Hii. 



rnt.cUT, Amgriaco,*'! — Bal«o: "Gailoiliiinjt, 
Hagan", (/ZA 1 268). S«* K 183, 10 (BA 
I 817, ii:.>2'. Jabrv ilor Oeraoht i|tk«It). T 



I dl-ia mi-lia-rl l-diD-m 
— K an* ii 36 HK di-in 
dl-nu)i aUo IV' 4S a 8 tn-dn- 
a-ri. id SI-DI Br 3402. 8p ill 



- 618 — 

(ZA ! 



h Ttia III 1 (hym 



a tlio 



in) 



(TSBA viil lerfoll; HouuBL, Sum. Lc*-, 
lidfal); T 83 fi Sl/U: u-ru-ux ket-ti 
u ml-ia-rli e/as; Asb lii as (ZA. iii IBS 
rui S; 103 — 3); Bu 88 — 5 — 13, 75+7fl viii 



-•-n. 


81- 


-i-~i. 


S!< 


(ZAt 


■a) Prtytr 


UUITO 


rx 


nBi-eli, 


oa 


aa il 


wr.^Jf-,. 


m rirn-u 


■ti in 






11 ; S» 
-•i-lr 


1 4 


8«>. n 
i-ia-r 


. I 


r ka 


-tf iq.V.). 
1 Jar ml- 






IV> 28 




1 a 1 


3— U AH- 


1> t- 


's 


mxi) 




Sn-rit 


(- OAB- 


-DI) 


re- 


is-iu 




-ai.H 


-Ik (IV B 



-.Til); K 482.1 (H 133) R 13 >> Ml-Hii-ra 
(-QAR-SI-DI) ik-rl-bl ete. (Or 348S} 
cf Z^ viii e •' Ui-aar[-riiin] & p SO; K 
3W.I O 2&J Ji 22. 11 C>, 85 blibi ma- 
Kn-ri (iiin;-t.s-ilr di-ln malki); S' IBB 
+ S'' 11 1182 R 8 i-nu-iim la-ia-*i (t) 
mi-ia-ri wbail (tliars was) abaenoa (t) of 
jiittice (ri([liteuDiii«is), Pinckei. Alio cf 
XiH., Beilr. I. bob. Mel, DO. 

KOTB. - i.AiM nt-l>->r-iB (l*-ii>-i»k- 



meaariJi (AV AS8=>, n)S>ei-ii (AV iisss) 
iiilK JiKily, risbteoiiplj (racbtmilnls, ffa- 
redirj SA 1 3S8; V 143. Anp i 23 Anp 
nlio ma-aa(i,i>ri<a>-rlH i-tal-la-kai III 
128; TP Iv 47 Aa i-na kib-rat arba-'l 
I me-Ha-rI> ul-tnl-ll-^u-ina who ml- 

eU rightaonily; £n1iii, JUtfH, 11 T me- 

ie-rii tal-tf-ll . . . lu nt-ta-lak. 

miiirtu due, tribute |aabntirt parli. IV so 
vo I, 82 initaad of nii-xir-ta-iu (SM 
mixirtu. 2); juatiro, K 7114, 4. 

musarbibu TP v as, y'rnbnbu (g. v.). 
AxiAt-D (Ber. tPAt!/r., 11 12; BP: i lOB 
rut 8), PoosoK, Bav, S4 )/'iababa; 

AV sees, 
musarbidu II S4 no S g-h si mii-iar- 

bl-du (V'Ta*") — lu-kal-ln, AV 8984; 

FOONOX, Uav. 84 J/^OSe. 
muiarkisu ar. offldal {BaiiTniarj AV SCSG; 

j/rakaao. K 4aBA v 3: 4 l""*'> n>ii- 



lar-kli ffl 81 6 88); K 11,12 (•»»«1> mit- 
iBF-kia a-bit larri; X St8, 8 ina all 
bitSti la <■— «» mn-iar-ki-ia-B-nl 
{Hr^l2T>; K SD6, 4 (aaill) mu-iar-kia^ 
(-f I 18; Hr^ ISO); aLu (m K 3S8, 0+ 14; 
K 655, 97; Ksudtsox, n« IDS, 8 fanll) 
mn-Sar-kl-ali^, 
RiuJbvSsu ice cirroiSn CWixcklui. tie.i. 
musCrisu. in 4i i S3 (end) lu mn-l«> 

rl'la. 
nuiUartll, J>/ mnliarEtl; V'maiaTU, 4, 
whonaexaQtmaaaiasUnotyatdatanulaed. 
T^ aa — 8B eomplalion (of a month h ia 
arxi) t-^blanf (dai Motuita)}. in e. t^ t.g. 
Kalid 848, S/W (1: SO GUB anlappi) 
1-aa ma-ai-SoT-tnin ia t»"")TalrIti 
I u ma-ai-iar-tum ia (>'") Tabati ) 
i-nam-di-lu (Ziaitca, BA Iv 68 — tdq 
dar Bsfoldanc (!) dei Uonata T. He., nil 
•r aia (dla Sattaln) abffaban); efSaXA 830, 
A; 310, 4 n> Il TC many tana of dntaa 
ina pap-pn>(n (S) | in* maH'Iar- 
tnm Sa <■"» KUaiinl iDamdln; ef 
Cyr 373, 6; Kabd 119, S/W; 28, 1 (and) 
ina mal-lar-tum [in] ("■>'>Abl; 3ST, 
34; III, 3-t-e (-(i); 811, 4 thraa of Iba 4 
A8 Dwad, tlia dablor InB ma-al-iar- 
tnm I la <■'■*> dablfl, <■'■-> A ddnri 
(aras) ITiaanni j-nam-dln. Camb 8)4, 
3: 108 ma-ii-xa Sa aat-tnk dS-BAB 
1-nn maS-iar-tnm (atao IdhnmU) ia 
(■■■>> Abl a-na 7. iildln(a); Kabd 38, 

I (BA HI 488, T). Cyt 3T4, 10: JOO loiu 
of dataa son ihall give to NS. and with 

ra-a-ta-lu ti-ni-lt-ra-'- (ya ahall ba 
paid back wlih hia m.}, alio c/'rei«Bii, 
KABn3&109(hal.}. VATh I0«,1S i-nam- 
dlu i-na mni-ilr (~ iarj-tnm ila . . . 
ScnEir. (ilcc. TVor. xix) Nolo* d'aplir., 
f £8 no 288, 3 i-na libbl maS-inr-tl 
ra-bl-tl I ia a-bi-Ir-tL 
mnitAu 1. pt Imiui forget {varcaaaant It 
10 aA> 88-0 ia bi-al-in | Ini-in-iu BA 

II 370 — 80 whom hii lord rurtfut. V 47 

mtaatuS. — maitu l; only in 21. AV 



; Br 3 



)8; II 18 n 



C 348 il 



ma I (ul-ma 
ki-ma kl>a (— qll bronca {Bronzit) 
maa-il llm-ma-iii CBr3O3;T0T9; 7HI4; 
ZK I M-i; 11 410). IV> 4 b 48 — S kl-ma 



: — 613 — 



ki-c maS-Mi (— IM-8U-UB-TA) lim- 
ma-iitf (— X£.£N-TA-SU-UB) | li- 
tabbib, littanbil Wixcklbr: liko ai 
shining eopper let it be cleansed; IV^ 28 
mo 1 b 16 — 17 ki-ma ki-e ma-aS-Jii 
lim-ma-ii*. Ho3iiiel, Sum, Les., 125: 
qii ma«»u>-i gegossene Schnur t.e. Kette. 

— Perhaps — balalu, on wblcb see 
AVtsccKLBa, Altor. For9ch,, ii 1 6 1 fol, u-x ak- 
ki T 47 fr 27 (end) maj have been vrxitten 
with reference to an iintfni^ ninAaSu 
mm imriiy etc. {lautem} a homon^'m of 
maiaSu 1. 

KOT& — X. IZ lS/97 a-ma-ia-as-aw-ma 
BA ii ses— S: I polish it fl ich poliro Ihn, ap- 
parently, |/'maiain (|}> 

S. XV* 91 IB OS4ma-a.Ai mu-un-dax- 
Ci ia tt-ma-ii-ia i«1 -d i -e, AVixckukr, /ar. 
«■•*/.: the two warriors, which I havs moltotl out 
of oarth pHch. 

3. ki-e mai-ii read hjr Satcs It e m n i S u ( A V 
43S3>: eopp«r (RP* I M rM 3; ZA vl 101 /•/ A 
not* S, kSiaassn; this k Is derivsd from tho 
naoM of tha Isnd k i - m a • (K I a-i land -|- M A K , 
iha whole -j^ land of MAtt f. <•. northsm Arahla); 
also aeo Satcb, Wgker Critieltm if tkc feniicf af 
fh0- Mmmmmwmn, 47S; A PSBA xix, 007) 00^70; 
^ 79 he reads UD-KA-^ (» MAS) «- ka- 
■n a s , w^hsnee the Semites horrowed k s m a s s u. 

— AaiiACO, BI" ii SI rm S: From ki-mai (the 
land of M a s h) or AraMa Petraea («■ Oen 10, 9S) 
was derived the Assyrian kOmassi sb copper. 
(Amiaml bases his remarka on tha Oudea-inser., 
sec Mow); TTxxcirxdai, Fmnck,^ i 107—8 KI- 
M A 8 (Ondea, B. vi IS) «■ kemailA: eopper 
C Knpferen mm dem Gebiffse ron Knpfer efyen 
CX JxxsBar, KB ill, 1, 30—7: dem Oebirgs des 
tl^ndes) kimmiy — > See Jsxscx, /e«. cU, k. ZA x 
ViAfoii where Sauce's etymolonr is rejected k. 
h e m a 1 i n derived as ia body of this artiele C<l S 
-f- m a • A n); bat he adds: "doeh gibt es ein Oe- 
Mrffe kimmai ZI 51, 7 Berg (von) kim(T)-mai 
SB Berg d<fS grossen £«iwbaumea ; 1 a m m u « 
a a • X n ZX SO o/ 10: sine Art Coder. ikU^ pp SOO 
•— O OB location of mountain k i m m a A , prolmbly 
la tho ZiOba n on; or the Bernion; or tlie eountry 
of IHimaacus. *£in Z«aad AToti wird in den assj- 
rlschen Znsehriften itar nieht erwihnt; Jedooh ist 
dias l«and K Z • as a i in Gndea ein Supferland, hat 
nhev niehis mit dem Kamen qe-maiia an tua." 

4. ZA xi SO has name of the town KZ-mai la 
Elam ■« KZM ki-ma-ia-(ki). 

Dorr, maiiu 1. Animiiitu (I). 

musSiibu efc, c/aSabu (SGh). 

znusSseru (|/'eSeru) regent, ruler {Herr- 
scher, LeiUr} AY 5615; Z^ 85; V 30 t-f 18 
81-61 •* mu-5e-ie-ra I iarru (Br 



3431); V 26 g-h 50 mu-Se-iir (t) men- 
tioned as some part of the giiiminaru 
tree. AV 5615; also see multarixu. 
masiitu. ZK li 4i3 (m/ 1> soo) K 205i u 

nia-si-ii[-tu]. 

znesestutn a small net {ein kleines Netx( 
Scnaii., ZA ix 221 — 22 (8 31 — 52) IL 18 

GI§-8A-TUB >-* me-Se-eS-tum J te- 
iu-u <s p&gu. 

znastu in saxmaitu (7. v.). 
znfiituzn /• daughter {Tochter| see mSrtu. 
xnaS-tum 2. 8*' 205, Br 10538, AY 9005 
Knb(T)- turn. 

maita« znaltQ (AY 5028) %n drinkingjar, 
bowl {Trinkgefiiss} ]/satu; § 05, 31a; 
Hsna. iii 110; BA i 326 ad 175. II 44 no 8. 
54 — 55 nia-al-tn-u ^-ixru & rnbu-u 
explanatory to Inm'inu is. di-qa-ru 
(9. v,)\ aUo t'f 47 anaqqu »» inal- 
tu-u(?); U 47 (c)-/' 53 inul-tu-u Sa- 
pu-tu (Br 14115); V 20 (a-)2» 36 — 7 kannu 
{q. v.) 2 a inas-ti-i. 

ina&ti[tu & inaltitu f drink, beverage |Oe- 
trtink} §§ 51; 65, Sla; Asb viii 104 water 
a-na mas-ti-ti-2u-nu; ix 34 inas-ti- 
tu u-sa-qir a-na pi-i-su-un; lY 31 12 
25 see xnbanSti; K 4031 O 22 (U 117) 
see diaitu 1 (— U- A-MU-£MB-8AI«, 
Br 6000); IVS 40 a 11 (■- T^ 1) see ma^a 
3; l/'satfi; to Uie same '{/'also: 

meStCL drunkard, dmuk {truukenf BA 
ii 206 — 7 t. e. der vom ninstG Oberwsil- 
tigto. II 16 d 24 mei-tu-u ul ux-xur- 
2a (to the strength of the worm) the 
drunkard is not inferior; AY 5374. 

maS^itU Y 31 g-h 30 nia2-si-ti \ ni-ii- 
tim; cfjLY 5225; perhaps also P. N. Arad 
(amel) Ul-ma5-ii-tum (PiNCUcs, PSBA 
xix 132, 10 — 11). 

maSSittuin Y 27 e-fZO GUL-SIK-OAL- 
liUM « inaS-2it (or laq?)-tum, AY 
5226, Br 250; e/* Y 32 2r 66 sin-gal-luni 
ea ga-nn-nu. 

maSittU (?) Perhaps K 8364 O 17 ma-ii- 
is-su i-xa-sa [ ] <•»»»> Ub-bar(or 
maSl). 

xnaSStu 8arg Ann 175 <■»■*> Tabalum 
ana p&t giinrisu uqatti ma-se-ti-ii. 

me§StU Snisk, K G26, 13 that and that in a 
me-5c-ti ia bSbi 'i-i-la (Hr^ i p 23). 



OMii-rf-it ▼ S8 Tii Iff read c<r-ri-lt (ctrltu). «>^ mai-tum ZI 49, 18; AT K2t3 see bar-tuin. 
AV SSS7 «4/ V 38 « SS read pi-rit-tnm («.*.). 



— 614 — 



muste'u c, g. iiius-tii*'-u par-yi; I0r»a4 

Nub iiiu-uS-tu->'u-uiii bu-lu-t^uiu; uIik> 
ly: 1 a 45; ZA iv 107, 21, see 8e*u. 
xnuStabil e. y. Sarg Ct/l 34 e/c; V 30 a-h 30 
KA-XI-XI ■■ iiius-ta-bil a-nia-ti; 
AY r*035; Br 738; aee abalu (Vs>). 

muStabarru anllmi & niUtauu. a0 :?' of 
3 of baru 4 (see jt 180 col 1); ^ bC; AY 
&i(o4; Til- 9543. 

mustaxmetu D 07, 5 c^c. ag 3' of xa- 

Mastuk & Mastuku (ZA vH 181) tee 
3larduk. 

xnaStaku abode, dwelling, clinniber }8tilito, 
\Vohnrauin, Kammerj ; Z*^ «(2 ii 103 
sanctuary J lloilltf tuin | ; 1.von, Sargon, 81; 
Mannafi 110. Asb x 72 inaH-ta*ku iu- 
a-tii niu-Sal-li-iiiu beli-su vu-u-ina 
{i.e. ilic bTt-ridQti) Wincklkr, J^-mA., 
'J5'2. Y 35, 3i; — 4 (ilani) i-iia »a-li-im- 
tiia I i-na n)a5-ta-ke-»u-nu u-se-ii- 
ib (1 sg) Su-ba-at tu-ub libbi. KB iii 
(2) 90 ii 7 kainmu daru inaS-ta[*ku]; 

V 05 2r 10 mas (so instead of tbe erroneous 
l)a)-ta-ku la-li-Q-Su {cf var maS- 
tak-ku, ZA iii 302, 10). lY' 27 h 8—0 
ardaiu ina mai-ta-ki-sa (aBDAMAIr- 
A-KI) n-Se-ol-lu-u (/.r., tbe seven evil 
sx>irits) make the girl ri«e up fk'om Iter 
abode; 19 6 S3 — 4, see niaj^a'u. K 41 2» 
(end) ana niai- tak-ki-la i-ru-ba- 
am (PSBA xvii O&fvff), 85, 4 — 30, 1 i 42 
ki-i(;-9i (^. i*.) cllu ma-ai-ta-ku tak- 
ui-e (Bai.1., PSBA xi 820). II 57 a-b 11 
AN-UD Cl»tt-rl-d«) AX-UB — " A-A 
(? nialkatut) Sa ma^-ta-ki (AY 5228); 
S'' 1 J2 V 14— 15 see ki^cu* Y88co/2, 15; 
41 e-/* 15; Br 5488; 7808. 

KOT£. — T. A. (X«o.) 10, ft (BssoiA, l>(p/, lOe) 
uia-ni-ta-ka i-na pa-nl tkxourf, bat KB 

V 190 reads ba-al-ta-ka. 

mas(l)taktu /. D 80 i lo— ii GlS-IiU-IiU 
Sc GiS-KJ-IiAIi «> ma^-tak-tum (ef 
mufiixxu); II 45 c-d 14 — 15; AY 5220: 
Br 0811, 10731 ; BA ii 280 treasury jScliatz- 
kammer{; Sarg Kfiors 102: ti lion-colos- 
susses each of 4010 talents mal-tak-tS 
eri nam-ri; also Buil 71; 8arg Ann 424 
(BA ill 102—3 I'fM **: product ;Produkt}); 
XIY 74; Pp ii 32; iv 110. jAOxa; BA ii 
200 restores II 16 r/ 47 /a/7 maitaktum 
kaspi u mayarru xuru^i. Blsissaixic* 



I 



Bust, Blt'Xiidni, 8 rm 2: m soniothing 
like: Produkfe, Macliiirerk, ySataku. 

xna§taktu 2. K 4888 a i il maStaktu full, 
by avarru & ivvur SSri. 

ina$(r, l)takal a i^ant used for magio pur- 
poses {eine fQr magiscbc Zweeke vor- 
vuudete Pllanse} §S 51 ; 106; T^' 20 riii 2; 
PSBA iii C81) 83; Jaxsax, ZA vU 170; BA 
i 108, 13 & 181 rfi» '■^ (on p 182) vliere 
mucU literatur« is g^iven. JLmuuASig, i 
150 rmi original form not known, etymo- 
logy not 3'et determined. lY' 57 If bin u 
i">» IX-XU-US (* maetakal); 20 fr 
35— 6 e/ bill u. mai-ta-kal — '•»" I»- 
KU-US; Z^44— 5. DT 50£7— 8 bl-nu 
mar-ta-kal; also K 4704 R 2 — 8 (Hx'' 
111) & maSalu (Q. 

tnu$(l)tftlu decider }£utsoliaider} proiMsrly 
a^ Q' of bwf, BA i 278; Z^ 09» beL ZK 
1 307 ; not 7%hvf as G § 90. AY 5636. lY^ 
20 a 28 — be-lum mu8-ta-luni («■ Sa- 
KUS-U) ma-lik mil-ki (^.v.) sa ilSni 
rabuti (tb also II 80 [Br 8040], 31, 82); 
00 a 31 i^amaS xnuS-ta-a-lum la da- 
a-tim (g. v.); 48 a 20 <'>> Marduk ab- 
kal (— KUK-ME) iUni rabu muS-ta- 
luni; ef7 a 12 — 8 <"•*) Ifi-tar-Su muS- 
tal-tum ina a-xa-a-ti it-ta-sis; I 85 
no 2, Kaba is called / 4 (end) mus-ta* 
lu; Salm. Ob, 12 Kuskn called ilu inul- 
ta-lu (KB 1 130—1; ScnsiL, 6abu, 86); 
Xeb i 7 Keb mu-uS-ta-lam Sxia nl- 
nicqi (BP3 v 113: tbe exalted; P8BA x 
88: tbe inild; Flbsi^uxg, AVIr, 24— 5, where 
a wrong etymolog3'); I 05 a 4; 6in 1871 
O 2 (K£ 03) O Oilgamei rubii mu2-ta- 
lu rab-bu 5a niSS. ZA iv 10, 45 (K 
3474 1120) da-a-a-na mni-ta-lum, tbe 
judge, tbe decider. JSee. Thxiv. xx (p 70. 
fi« xxxvii co/ 2, 8 — 0) mu-ui-ta-al ns(T)- 
ta-ua-da-nu (yint)-Ju-nu-ti. V 20 
a-b 00 ZAG — mui-tal-ti (or yir-ri- 
tir, AY 5027 mui-ri-ti; Br 0483); H 40, 
220 dA(— LIB)-KUS-U (i. e. big &A) 
mm niui-^a-lum; id also Y IS c 8^10. 

xnuStamQ. II 32 a-b 03 K A d-aim-du-ut- 
««> KA-KA-KA « mu-ui-ta-xnu-u » 
a-ma-nu-u (02) talker |8cliwfttzer| aQ 
^3 of man; § 104; ZA v 87 rm; AY 5037; 
Br 584. 

muStJxnu, efe. see Sffmu (c^). 

tnuStSmiqu used as a#(/ L noting suppliant 
{Fleher} yeniequ. Neb luu-ui-te-ml- 



— 016 



qn ▼ 34 a 8 (KB Hi, 2, 38); 8p U 265 a 
-ril 5 it tab-ui-i-te buli-Su (Stroxo, 
rSBA xvii 142/0/ il-tab-ni i-te-en-iu) 

niaS-te-mi-qu va ; pi miii-te- 

m«-qu-ie, ZA iv 232, 7. 

muStSxneqOtu ardent prayer, sighing {Gu- 
bet, Flebenj ZA v 50, 12 i-gii niui-te- 
lue-qa-ti (ilrRW nigb to in3' ardent 
pniycr). 

mai^enfl. K 4174 + 4583 ill 17 ma»-te- 
nu-u evidently some plant. M^ Texts, 

p 8. 

inti§tepi$tu ■■ e p i 5 1 n witch { llcxe } ye p e - 
«a bewitch {behexen}. T^ 15 note 1 ; 157. 
1V3 49 b 42 mti«-te-plH-tu te-pu-Aa- 
an-ni etc,; a74 e-pi5-ia a inuM-to-plA- 
ti-ia; ZK ii 34foL 

xnuiharQ Mcrod.-Balad. ii 8 nin«-ia-rti-u 
Sippar, Xippnr n Bxiblli (; cii) r*' of 
arii who leadeth right {der rechtleiietj). 

muitarrixu, mu$(l)tarxu (?. r.) ytux' 

raxn. powerful {8ewaltig,m£iclitig(. GOX 
'80, 510 rm 1; AV 5478, 5638; K 4386 Ii 
57 (II 48 C'f 47) EMS-XA-MUK-DI- 
I>I (•i-llm-aa) «, muH-tar-ri-xu (Br 
853; ZK ii 347); K 2852 + K 0662 ii 20 
ia-a-ti .... mul-tar-xu (Wixcki.br, 
JFVrseA., ii 34 — 5). V 06 ffl7 (end) muft- 
tar-xn (see Oppxrt, Jl flanges SBfiin-, 
220 /o/., HoMXBi., OeteJt,, 792 — I; PSBA 
vl 182; ZK il 2SS). Neb ix 48; I 51 no 2, 
a 8 Marduk beta rabiH . . . mn-ni {car 
ninM)-ta-ar(iMir -tar)-XQ; ZA iv 107, 2 
Slu .... n)a-u5>ta-ar-xa (JkefKB tli, 2, 
2 — 3 Marduk m « dem behren); Anp 115, 
40; lU 116. TP V 66 ka-liS mul-tar- 
xi all those who deemed themselves 
powerful. 

muitaikin sec iakanu. 

mtli^teiini Xammnrabi (KB iii, 1, 222 
eol i 4) AV 5042, see iomu. 

mul^tCSeru (ag :?* of eSeru, ncf^) raler, 
leader {Begierer, Loiter}. TP i 1 " ASur 
mtts-te-»ir kiiSat ilSni; Salm, 2Ion, 
O 3 C*>> SamaS mui-te-^ir tSniSStl. 
Sm 049 Ol (*^> Samafi mu»-te-es-So- 
ru te-ni-ie*e-ti; ZA iv 10, 42 mni-te- 
Se-ru; 8, 32 muS-te-Sir (13, 5); II 67, 85 
cf miSaru; 8p III 586 + Bm III 1, 12 
niai-te-8ir-ia at-ta its director art 
tlion. K^ no 12, 20 (end) muM-te-ei-rn 
nSrei^. AV 5641. IV' 20'*' no 5 (K 101 R 
-« H 105—6) 1 — 2 e-la ka-a-ti i-lim 



mnM-te-^e-ru (—i 8I-DI) ul i-ni. V 46 
h 32 <*1) muA-te-tfir si-lim « AX-XI- 
Un (ZA i 250 ttn 1); var to I 40 i 5 — 
(*') Marduk »iui(-to-Air I%a1 gini-ri; f. 
K 4031 O — 10 Irttar mu«-to-Hir-rat 
(SI-DI) gi-mir uab-ni-tu (H 116); cf 
ZB 3;| — 51 . Saycc, Bibh, Lect,, 330; 521 — 2; 

HoMiiEi., VK 318 — 0; J*"^* 58—0. — b) care- 
taker, provider {Verxorger) Sarg Cifl 70 
&a inu-iiii (var mutf)-te-itir naq-bi-su 
(q, t*.)i 5k// inscr. 88; Kob Babf/l, i 4 X«sb 
iuu-Uf*-te-Ai-ir anriiti '^ Nabti. 
XnU§tatallU Br 10713 m/ II 47 C-d 22 AX- 
LiU-BAD ^y^ -^y — iiiUK'ta-tal-lu, 

AV 5630; Ijotz, QuaeatioueSt 31: mu»-tn- 
ri-lu, name of a star. 

xnati, mat O matG > matai, $ 62, 1) 
adv whuuT {wamifj adi xnat(i) » until 
when, how long? {hi« wnnn, wic laiigt»t( 
§8 41. 78; Jl** 15. « 'njp-iy. T. A. (Ber.) 
58, 38 a-di inu-ti how long? V 47 5 6 
(end) a-xn-la-ua »> n*di ina-ti (Z'* 18; 
116); Br 10302. IV » 20** no 5 (»■ H 105) 
R 7—8 a-di ma-ti (« ME-KN-NA 
£M£SAIi) be-el-ti suxxuru pdnlki 
II 6 a-xn-lap-ia (»■ axulAuia, PSBA 
xix 315); pcrh. 10 b 21—22 M£-EX-XA 
■B a-di-ma-ti(-ir) Br 10407; M£-£X- 
XA altfo // 23, 25, 27. (Z^ 30, 72, 75); 18 
no 2 O 13 — 14 ^1 A-uim .... nia-ti 
(— ME-NA-KU, Br 10302) nu-ux liq- 
hi-lca; I.^IO, l7/l8 (ME-XA — ma-ti), 
.-ilso 10/20, 21/22, 23/24 (ZK i 208); ibifl, 
R onl3* nu-u.x li<i-hi(u)-kn. K 5157, 3 
^4fbh ME-XA-KU — n-di ma-tim 
(nine timoii); Z^ 28; H 181 Moxii; Il<^^ 88. 
IV3 23 110 1 26 — 7 a-di-ma-ti (— LI, Br 
1100); 28/20; 30/31 (end) a-di mat 
(■- LI-KU KMESAIi); 10 no 3, 33 — 34 
a-di ma-tim, Z^ 75. Often nniplifttd by 
•mn: 

matema, matima (AV 5230), adc indef 
u-hoKOver {wanu nur immcr{ §§ 30, 78, 
70. l7P23ma-ti-ma;Br.Mu. 84,2 — 11, 
103, 23; often in c. /. (T^ 90); II chI 51 
tfum-ma ma-ti-ma (Br 7050); 81 — 6 — 7, 
209, 86 ma-ci-ma ina ax-rat uni8 (I<> 
49; 8» 77; Ifl 22; P» 25; c/ Leumaxx, ii 
86). TP vlii to — 51 a-na ar-kat U-um 
9a-a-te | a-na ma-te-ma. II 27, 588 
u-kur-in | X7D-KUB-KU | — a-na 
ma-ti-m*; ef U 4^ orb 12 ( + 13); ZK ii 



— 016 — 



00 /b/; H^ 15; Br 7882; K 1282 It 26; V 
25 c-tl 4 (ii'2 where is added a-ua ar-ka- 
nil); KB iv 58 ii 12 ma-ti-ma a-oa 
nrknt uine (HiLpnEcnT, Asfyriaca, 14 — 
15); IIl4Ga 13, 16 ina ina-te-me(& ma); 
fio o, 14 ina iir-kiS ina ma-te-o-nia; 
4Ia31 ma-ti-ma i-na ar-kat u-mi. T.A. 
Lo. 29, 59 mn-ti-mi; Ber 40 2210 (-mn). 
— With following la etc, ■■ never {nie- 
ninls} Asb viii 60 ina-te(var -ti)-e-ma 
.... la; Smith, Asurb^ 202 I.: ma-tc-e- 
nia; 280, 46 ma-ti-ma. 2C£ 07, 21 ul 
ib-Mi Gi1j;anies ni-bi-ru nia-ti-niat 
tbere never was a crosning (J*' 86; J^"^ 
30—1); >Cnbd 008, 18 ax-^^u ma-ti-ma 
la; VATli 575, 5 — nia*ti-mn u-ul aq- 
bi-qn-mn; — also contracted to imma- 
tOma (^ in (a) matSma) with neg ■« 
never (ZA xi 352); XE 05, 20 — 9 Im -ma- 
ti-ma (§ 73, AV 3739); K 2852 + K 9662 
i 20 im-ma-to-ma-a tal-te-mo didst 
thou ever hear? Ill 44 vo iii 1 ; 43 iii 1 
im-ma-li-ma i-na ar-ka-ti n-mi (ZK 
ii 10); I 70 ii 1; porh. 82 — 5—22, 00 H 6 
im-ma-at siso . . . . ir-rab-u-ni. T.A. 
Ber. 24, 17 u-ul .... im-ma- ti-i-me 
(r/ 20), 28 and ini3-nia-ti-i-me (&-e) nt 
Inst; 40 (i- continually); JR hb, 56, 58; 
21, ;:i im-ma-ti-ma u-ul a-mur; Ijo. 
35, 14 im-ma-ti-i-mc-e (as soon as). 
mfitU /. (AV 5238) e. 8i. nia-at (AV 5203) f 
land, country {liand, Liandschafi]. pi 
matato(-i), §§ 30, 70b t^ usually KUR 
(§§ 9, 170; 23, Br 7304; 2?£ 67, 22; Beliist. 
2U; TP i *J2), i>rufi.xed also to names of 
countries; IV Jl O 1 a-na KUIl-KU- 
GI-A — (mSt IS tSrat); UN(— ka- 
lam)-MA Br 5910, 5014, «fc.; § 62, 2: en- 
tirely unknown as to its original form; 
ZDMG 23, Sr*7; 37, 757. S* v 15 ma-at 
«■ ku-u-ru (see kHru, 5); H 5, 148. TP 
i 59 eli mfit'i AAur ma-a-ta eli ni- 
HU-Aa ninu lu-rad-di (vil 31); vii25 i-nu 
KUB-ti-ia (cfi 88. iv38; iii 0^10); i 48 
KUIl-ti-^iu-nu. IIS8C-/7I1 j}!itn(g,v.) 
ma-a-ti; ZA iv 8, 4fi-f-46 (-turn); £sh 
iv 26 (see tibu & X WfKCXLEa, JForsch., 
ii 9 rm l), Sendarh, 34 m a-a-tn (■- people); 
Keb Senkt i 9 ma>a-ti u ni-si land and 
people; V 65 6 42 ma-ti-jia; 66 a 25 ma- 
a-ti a-a-bi-ia; I 67 a 12 sec gamaln; 
D 93, 2 ef xakaru, (Q b. del 100 (end) 
ma-a-ttim; K 2852 -t- K 9662 iii 5 (end) 



Aa eli e-ri-bi ma-a-tum; 81^ — 7, 
209, 41 (end); K 8474 i 45 (end) ilSni 
ma-a-ti; 46 namuratka ezsitu ma- 
a-tum sap-xat; 47 [ina] nap-xar 
m StSti (ef I 88); H 78, 27 nap-xar ma- 
a-ti (IV3 9 a 27); 8p II 265 a xvii 4 ma- 
ta . . • . iitt-am-[qa-tuf]. 8n ii 20 ma- 
a-ti my land; K 5157, 22 mAt-ka; 24 
ma-at-ka (H 181, xii); 26 ni-si ma-ti- 
ka; Suiii 26 milt-su (§51, also D 96, 27), 
23 mSti-5a; IV' 48,1 mftt-su; m&ti-su 
Ctttbean Creat.-/r^ 84; del 107 a-na ma- 
ti-su let bim return; 174 KUB-su (T); 
Itee. Trav, xx, 6b foil (no xxxv) ii end 
Cma]-ti-su (ZA xii 318); ZA ▼ 144, 31 
see ki^ru, 1. 8n JBav 39 ma-tu-uA-su- 
un into tboir land (§ 80e); I 44, 54 a- din 
ip-par-Mid-du-ma ma-tu-us-Au-nn 
(•« is escaped alone to tbeir counti^-)* — 

IV 10 a II — 12 ina ali u ma-a-ti 
(-i UN-2IA), see 8'* 247 ka-lam-ma | 
UN I •- ma-a-ta, n 23, 462; same tS 
also IVS 12 O 19 — 20 mSt-su; 1 iii 15—6 
ma-a-ti ra-pa-as-ti; 5 ii 71 (H 77, 40), 
60 ■- KUB; 20 no 2, 7 — 8 a-na ma-a-ti; 

V 44 a-b 16 (— ma-a-ti) ZK ii S13. II 
10 b 28—^ ■■ ma-a-tum; K 4870, 89 a-na 
ma-a-ti; K 133 O — 10; 1V> 11 a 1 — 2 
(efs) ka-la ma-a-tim (-» KA-KAG- 
GA £2IB-SAIi) Br 596; cf ZK i 112 
(refers to kingi); ZK i 172; 1V> 20 no 1 
16 ib-tar-ra-a ni-ni ma-a-ti; 27624 — 
5 ka ma-a-tu(m) i-nar-[ra]-MU-nu (Z^ 
83 rw 1). IV 29 no 1 CI 9 — 10 (nia-a-ti 
bo-el ma-ta-a-ti); 13 b 82 — 33 (ki-ma 
da-a-a-ni ma-ta-a-te su-te-sir); IV 
28, 1 M 7^-8 ri-me-nu-u ka ma-ta-a-ti 
at(-ta], see below for other plurals. — 
KUB in e, g. IV' 24 no 3, IS ma-a-ta 
u ni-si; 28 no 1, 0^10 KUB-KUB-BA 
— ma-ta-a-ti (var -te); b 5—6; &■* 302 
see kQru 5; also perb. V 39 a-b 50; H 26, 
552. Ill 59 6 81 M ma-at; V 52 fr 39 — 
40«-ina ma-a-tim; V 44 e-d 5^ <"°>V^ 
•* bSl ma-a-ti; Ijay 16, 43 ma-a-tu 
rapafi-tu (q, v.); K 3238 L13 — 14 ma- 
a-tum (■« MA-DA, q, 17.) ra-pa-aA- 
tum (H 181, x); 8 954, 1—2 KI -» ina 
ma-a-tim; H 31, 708 also IV 1*^ iv 9 
-rll mu-na-as-sir ma-a-ti; 12 a 19 
— 20 kis-sat ma-a-ti; 83 — 1 — 18, 215, 

14 C»»t) Bit-ma- a t-ti. B. 2. 454, 

25 c/dagaln; 27 ma-a-tom-me-e li- 






— 017 — 



mid-da Sada-a; K 2619 iv 15 ina-M>tn 

xn»-a-ta. ^(/ajMi-lftgend 7 («• T. A., Ber., 

240)Ha-a-t3a a-na ma-a-ti u-ul izig- 

ga (+9); 23 i-na ma-a-ti-ni {fif 24); 

B7 + 8; R. 2. 454 4-70* 7—8, 180 B. 22 

r/musaru, 1; 17 ib-ri nap-li-is ma- 

a-ti (20, ma-a-tuin; 24 -cu), 18 ita 

nia-a-ti i-xa-am-pu <?). K 112 (Hr^') 

■B 6—7 i-sa-al xna-a i-na niuxxi «a 

l>(p)al-ku-te I »a sia-a-ti i-du-bu- 

nb (AJSL xiv 9); 8p UI 586 -h Rni III 

1,24 00 SaDiaS Ma ma-a-ti da-i-nu 

(<f TSBA Tul WIfol). — IV« SO « 21 

U-ur-ri a ma-ta-ti-MU-nu, / 7 KUH- 

KUB(r(rr »-»- i. e, jp{-«Dding)-i(U-nu; nO 

"0 1 eol 1, 7 KUB-KUB-BA — 8 

KUR-KUB-HES (Br 7304). V 35, 

Il6knl-lat ma-ta-a-ta ka-li-ai-na. 

^^i61 ka-li-Mi-na niata-a-ii; ii 21 

(end); D/66ara-legcnd (K 1282 P) 27 ma- 

^^"a-ti nap-xar-ii-ua (ma3* listen); 

^ 29 a-6 62 BIM-KUB-KUR-BA -» 

''i-kii ma-ta-a-ti (Br 2762). p/ KUB- 

*^fi8 e. ^. IVa 27 o 20 (r/* 10); 1* c 30 

^('(^ma-ta ; 20 — KUB-KUB-BA) 

^ ibid,, 82 + 36; KUB-KUB. Z* ii 132; 
'^ 85; 5alm. Ob, 3, 7, 18, 72; V 58 tio 3 
^ 618) J2 1 Ma KUB-KUB dan-na-ti; 
B«|j 7. j.p I ,Q. -^ g0^ 19—20 BAMAIi- 

^E^d (— rapAati) | KUB-KUB Xa-i- 

'< OSK ii 855); II 50 e-tl 4; KUB-KUB- 

^^^§ Salm.l/bit,Oll;c/'£33ana mStSti 

'^-ni-a-ti. TP vii 43; also KUB-KUB - 

^^ CfiiLPRSCBTH^M;yriacA,56riii);iv83,K.B 

H 1T> 2 no 2, 10; KB iii (1) 130 — 1 Samsti- 

iloxaa i 18 ma-ta-tim; JBAS '01,400, 27 

"^a..ta-a-tum; K 2701 a 15 (-ti); ZA iv 

!*• SO; HiLrascBT, OBI, I fio 41 (& 46) 

1 — 2 a-na «"> BSl | bo-el uia-ti-a-ti; 

^^^cxa, Ditt, 14, 1 MO 4, 05 kab-tn be-ol 

iA^~ta-a-ta. Mardnk (q, v.) i« called 

b^I mSt£ti. Sar nia-a-a-ta-tiC'yrl75, 

2 etc. title of king C^yus ■<■ king of the 

•erorld. — 81—11—3, 478 il KI-EK-OI 

«^ ma- a- turn. (P8BA xvlii 252); H 31, 

712; — V 20 e'f45 MA-BA (II 50. 46) 

^ ma-a-tum; 46 MA-BA KI-IN-GI 

^ ma-a»tnm Su-aae-ri; 47 MA-BA- 

ICI-IK-OI ?^-KI(Ho^xBL,VKl0AO A- 

J)£) ■■ mfttuni Su-mo-ri u Ak-kad-i 

(H 25, 580; Br 9828 fd)', H 40, 201 (Br 

6825); 26, 551 ($9, 49); KB iii (2) 4—5 

ii 8 di-kn-ttt MA-BA-ia (AJPxi 496—7; 



ZA iv 100 ifu 1); Neb ii 13 + 20 (KB iii, 
2, 66—7 ad 12 col iii 39); IV^ 27 no 5, 
— 7 MA-BA MA-BA-BI — ma-a-ta 
ana nia-a-ti; K 5157 O 25 — 6 (II 181 
xii); K 3238 i 13 — i; 

II 30 c-^l 4 — 15 ma-a-tum (eoi d) ^ 4, 
KUB (Br 7304); 5 KALAM (Br 5i>14); 
6 XU-KA ^^E-SAL (Br 20.15); 7, Si 

(Br 0275; S*" 3, 14); 8, KI Br 063U); 9, Kl- 
IX-6I (Br 0678; c/* V 02 rt-6 40); 10, OI 
(Br 2394; H^51); 11, MA (Br 0774; S*l>8); 
12, MA-BA (Br 6825); 13. TIK (Br32lft); 
14, BAB (Br 3483); 15, 8UX (Br :;017); 
II 47 c-d 26 TAG-BAB * abnu mn-a- 
tu; e-/'l5 (rft-bi-t«) Ei>ix — ma-tn-a- 
ti (Br 4528). II 30 t/-h 7 ma- turn o-li- 
tum (Br 0377: §I-XIM wbicli aI«o»eli- 
tu, £-lam-tum etc.) X siaplitu (Itr 
0403). Of II TtO R 2—4. — Ha matate 
after names ol* officials designates tlie.«>e 
offices as imperial (Reichsiimter) BA ii 
136, 38. — mat («>KJ ) pale (but r/'^3p), 
tn nukurti, w nabalkatti etc. see these 
"vrords. — 

plain, vallex* (Bbcne, T)ial{ X sadQ. 
JDel 06 illakii guzal5 nad-u u ma- 
a-tum (traversed mountain and dale); 
ScuEiL, Kabil ix 16 i-na i-pat (cfX Oo b 
46 i-pa-ar) ma-ti kal j] xi-«;i-ib Aado; 
also r/Sarg Cj^l 72; bull inscr. 03. 

KOTC — 1. Aab ii 9t • - m e • d u K C II - i a 
«B mSti-iu, Xn ii 173—3; ■•0. howavor, Wixcx- 
z.sa, JForwch., i 105, S4S, 9CI nw 3. — > 8n Ii 37 ; B.vschr. 
Ulat. U 80: V 64, 40—41. 

2. ▼ 10 «r-5 IS BIO «■ ma-n>«:a (9. »4 tium 
(X Z''* 03) t proc«dod by (19) fln-du.u A foil, by 
S-lam-tum 04— C) ; Su-bar-ium (17 — 9). 
▲V 6100; Br 11872; the 16 8ZO (^ aniu ri^), 
portiapa owing to a eonfuaion wltb m 1 1 u «■ dio 

(ff. ••). 

8. T. A. (B«r.) 9, 3 ma-tCI-ia]; 7 i? 31 ina 

ma-tf-kp. ia ma-at ki*i^*>rl; 99 ma- 
ttim ru-ga-at (th« land ia tax ofl) ; 73, 10 a-na 
<mlt) Bia.aa; J? 10 BBa-ta*tuni ru-<ja- 
tum; — in I«o. written ma'ti (1,04); ma-a-ti 
(1, 01) i m a - 1 i - k a (3, • A Ber. 9, 6) ; K U R * 
KUB-KX-iu (40, 17); XUB-ti-iu (0, ST.); 
KUB- i -In C7,7);/f/(>*'B'> ma-ta-li (St*, 7)* 
KUB-M£§ (12,10) KUJl-KUR-lI££(4r»,l9): 
K 011 -KUB (to. 13); KUB -XI- A (17, 39>; 
XUll-KUR-XI-A (14, IS): KUB-KUR- 
KI (19, Sfi): KUB-IIKS-KI Ci4, 47): KUR- 
KUB-MES-KZ (13, 3'.); KUB-KUIl-XZ- 
MBft (14, 9): KUB-KX-XI-A (17, II) etc, 

T.l 



I 



xnfttitan (or -ftn?) totality of the conntry 
(-ies); all countries |GosamiuiIieit alter 
Iilinder, alia l4Uide( § 80d. Barg Ann 428 



— 638 — 



tciiG>scti (Khors 1G5 dadme, ITTmalke) 
iiiK-ti-tau. bMiTU, Aitirb, 138, 83 li-na 
t.i-iinii'-ti in a- ti* tan throughout the 
land (KB it 258—9); Neh viii 20 ki-ir-hi 
nia-ti-ta-an in all countries; IV^ GO* 11 
O 10 a-a-i-tc ep-se-e-ti na-na-a-tl 
ma-ti-tan; V 03 b 48 xi-^i-ib Aa-di-i 
u ma-ti-ta-an; 05 b 41 bu-MO-e ma- 
ti-tan (ZK ii 351 rm 1). 
ma-a-at-ta etc.; T. A. cf ma'du, niiidu. 

m6tu 2. (n*42) pr iinut (/>/ iniutu §(27; 31); 
P5 imat; pm met, mlt die {sterben}, 
§§114 foH ; A V 523ii. 1 1 83, 30 see ni i x v u 
& Di- 4388; SU, 22 (& K 507, 13) seo b&- 
l.ritu; 80, 27 (/-/"klbrn); 28 na ina ^1- 

rim II vu-V»-o l-n>u-nt ( g^ | >— *| *GA j 
Z" 77. 1V» G«»* C 10 c/" bala^u (Q pr & 

n«ld II 1!)4 flO 17!i (§ 150). K 522, i- 
niu-in (cf I i;i); K 00, 17 ina ku-u?- 
i;ii i-nmt-tu (tIio3' die of cold) AV 458r»; 
.Ik.sskn, Jfi ; 405; — IV' 50 no 1 nee ba- 
laru C{3 PC; 11 40 a-b 50 a stone called 
Mag-gi li-mut; K 2527 -J- K 1547 O 20 
ffec bfibutu a) end; also 22 2*» (i-m'n- 
ut); K 2000 (— 111 88, 2) 2?. 5 (end) lu- 
niut-tam-ma I will die. — > ia-mu-tu 
KlSl O20 etc., see ia-mu-tu 0)360co/2) 
where read Johns & add JAOS xx 2.%0. ^ 
NK 59, 3 a-na-kn a- mat- ma ul (I will 
not die) J*' 82 folf\ Jl-K js foil K 517, 20 
iua (;u-um-me-e la ni-ma-ta; II 10/* 
42 /ci// F«c balatu 02 P$ (& BA i 402; ii 
305; UoaiMCi., Sum. LcHctt., 110; Br 4388; 
0122). K 1282 fi 18 (— Dtfr^ara-legend) 
ul i-nia-ti ina Hib-tl (BAii433); K040, 
21 inan-ma ul i-mit-ti; K 31 £ 20 
anuku ina yu-mi na mo a-ma-a-tu. 
V31 a-6eo SCO k aba tu (Brl517); Strassx., 
Livrrpool, 8, 10 ina pa^ri parzilli ta- 
nia-a-tu (— '^f»g) ZA Hi 78; BA iv 7 
>bc shall bo killed with a dagger. — K 81, 
12 na mi-i-tu a-ua*ku because I was 
dead {well ich tol war} BA i 108; K 500, 
10; Beh 37 (he dSed); K 70, 10; 81, 2 — i, 
05,1 Harru mi-e-ti is dead. K533, 4 — 5 
nii-tu-u-ni iAtn libbiitunu | mi-e-tu. 
( yr 2t»2, 15 L son of 6 ml-ti. K 11, 22 
<— 3: ma-a abu-u-a | lu me-e-tl; ib^ 
15 (AV 6378). — CQ« — Q Sn V 2 Ku- 
durnnxnndi .... ur-ru-xiii Sm-tu-ut 
die«l Middcnly. V 2h e*d 10 {cf xalaqu 
is. inaravu 2, Q'; Br 1517). Nabd-Ann Ii 



I 



14 the king's mother im-tu-ut (BA il 
237—8; KB ill, 2, 180); Beh 17 after this 
Cambyses mi-tn-tu ra-man-ni-iiu mi* 
i-ti (committed suicide) S 55c; ac Asb 
lii I, Istar mi-tu-tu Ax-jie-e-ri (the 
killing of il) . . . . eppuji (BA ii 205); Iv 
56 Hft mi-tu-tu ip-la-xu, who wore 
aftmid to die (ZK 11 281). — (Q'" K 100 
JEL lii 7 the owners of tlie house im-ta- 
nu-ut-tu shall die (Pincues, Teaetw, 13). 
— ^3 deliver to death, kill, murder {dcm 
Tod Oberllefem, tOten, mordeu} 2^ 31. 

IV3 80 no 1, b 11 — 12 atiida ina 

Ma-di-i ta-na-ar u tuJi-mit (Jenssx, 
830); Baxks, JDim, 1 no 4, 27 (end) ina 
t<u-uk*li-ftu uA-ma-a-at; 18 mo 2 (8— 
10); 25 uS-ma-at. JEtee. Trao. xx bl foil 
(no vli 12) a-na nii-nam tu-UN-niat* 
ma. Kabd-Ann lii 23 uiimS-at (PnixcK, 
DUSf 00; but KB iii, 2, 134 mita-at); 
K 8571 O 10 ^al-mai qaqqa-du a-na 
MU-uiut-ti. 2>i66ara- legend ill 21 see 
xarabu 1 ; i 20 (K 2610) ^i-ix-ru u ra- 
ba-a ifi-te-nijf &u-mit-ma(klll {tdte|!); 
H 77, 84 tlie seven evil spirits .... muM- 
mi-tu-ti (vor ml-tn-iu) la a-di-ru-ti 
HU-nu (— TV* 5 b 64—5); V 46 a-b 41 
MUI«-I«U-BAD •- muS-mit bu-lim 
(murderer of cattle); S** 1 b 26 mujt-mi 
[-tut], JxscSBX, 05/bl, D 03,6. Bin 230, 17 
ui-mi-it. — S' tus-ta-mat KB vi, 1, 
65 eol 3, 16—17; 23foiL 

KOTS. — T. A. Bmr. 4S, SO If Iharoforo b« v^ 
malfia vpoa hia Joamoj and dies (i-nu-ma 
i(a)-inn-ts)( 9 ii 94 li-mw-ul; 104, 60— ao 
BA-BAD SB nl-mn-lam tlial wa may dio 
C%A TlSSOrMl); — 39JrS8v1l-ma-a*ai(if 
bo dooa not dia); 0i?90 i-na «S-ti l-ma-at- 
t u » ao that thay <lia In foraign land* (also // SO ; 
SS) KB T SO— 1 ; Si, S8 by eomniand of tha king 
da-ma-at Uion abalt dia. — 34, Cf 1 a • a ml- 
i-it X: ?r la not doad, c/ 68 a-na-ku-ma 
lu-uml'i-it(if only I bad diod); i? 14 m I - 
turn (Sji/, m); 6S, iSft ml-ta-tn (and wlion) 
I dia; 44, 17 lum.ma mi-ta-ti but ifl dio; 
OS, Cft BAl>t mi -it; 44, tO; 43, t9 ijtt) ml •It! 
I.O. 0,31 (Sfjr, Nv) -t- SO (s«#, /^; /• ma-a-ta- 
at (r«o. 8,41), roa->a-ta-at(8, 83), ml-ta-at 
(I, 14 4-4»t ma -la- to (43, 6; — I #ir), </* «A ▼ 
10; BA-BAD I^. 88, 83; 60, 63 e/c, ~ S^ 31 
ima-att — 3 Bar. SlO /f IS and yon 1 1 - m i • 
tu-na-nn (gira u« doaib) ; iS3 Bar. 30, 7 n a t - 
ta du-ui-ml-lt-aa-ai and you giro mo 
daatb. ^ Oorr.t 

xnGtU m death {Tod} U 81; 64; AY i;d61 ; 
Br 1519; 2132. Salm. Ob, 152 niu-ut 
almti-ftu il-lik and he went to death of 



— 610 — 



his own choice? (Uommei., Gesch., 670 
rm 2), cf Ash ii 21; iii 124 mu-u-tu lim- 
nu a-Mar-raq-su-nu-tL NB 58, 18 iz- 
za-nun ma-a*tu; 50, 5 luu-ta ap-lux 
(•ma); 00, 7 (end) iin-rat-su-nu iiiu- 
in; 81, 5 mu-ta u TI-IjA (» balatu); 
also 68, 88 (see bnlatu), 3U ka, mu-ti ul 
ud-du-u am8-MU (ZK Si 34*J)-, 00, U4 in 
mu-ti ul iy-ci«ru ^ul-ini (so lons^ no 
picture is drawn of death); 67, 25 (c/ 
barii, 8) + 27; 69, 50; 70, 8 A-MKS 
(■■ ni8) niu-ti & mu-u-ti tho waters of 
death. (Jbnsex, 214 ocean); AttapaAogBwd 
29 ma-e mu-n-ti (BA ii 41S foil: '*hcro 
not a» Ocean"); 28 a-ka-la sa niu-ti; 
Hyxan to Ninih, 24: ki-ma uiu-ti Ii- 
dnk-ka-ma (Abel & Wjnckler, Tcxlc, 
to foil Ho3iaiEi., Sum. Lea,, 123 — 4); IV^ 
3 a 26 (end) it-ti mn-u-ti (Br 1519) ra- 
kis is bound unto death. Sp II 265a ii 5 
(end) il-la-ku u-ru-ux mu-u-t[o]; cf 
Bars Kkorm 118 (-ti); Ann 403 (mu-ti); 
II 120 M 8 nap-lu-us niU'tini-nia (Br 
1517); Cuthean Creat.-/!*^ iii 3 hu-Iuiu- 
niat ui-si niu-i<i mu-u-tu (ZA xti 
321 /o/) <ltf/ 223 su-u mu-tum-ma that 
means death (NE 145, 246); 222 ina bit 
ma>a-li-ia] a-sib niu-u-tum. I 87 a 
S7 (end) S-za-an-nu (q, v.) i-ma-at 
mu-u-ti (fear of death); Sarg Cifl 20 is- 
lu-xa i-mat mu-u-ti; ^mu 888. K2061 
ii 18 («■ U 203) mu-u-tum, same id in 
U 18, 300 — mi-i-tum (Br 4380); V 30 
^38 fi-KUB-BAD —bit mu-ti (H 
28, 487; ibitl 06 — naqbaru, Br 6250); 
37 rfBr 1519; H 215, 35 foil; V 10 e-f 42 
E-KUB<»-»*-">-BAD — mi-i-tum 
(Br 1518, 6257, 6261; AV 5384; KAT^ 610); 
J^ 63 no 10; Jexskn, 220. — 11 50 d-c 10 
<*>) mu-ti (T) ZA i 185-^; or MU-TI? 
(cfl 11). 
mQtfinu death, pestilence (Tod, Scuchc, 
Pest}. § 64; AV 5051; Z^ 03; Hommei., 
Otteh,, 643 ri9i; AJP viii 266 rm 4; Z^V 
V 117. — Planet 3Iar8 is called V 46 a-h 
42 MUIi-NI (— ZAIi)>-^ (Bbrtix,JBA8 
xriii 410: mut)-a-nu •» mui-tab-bsir- 
ru-u {q. r.) mu-ta-nu (see baru, 4; Br 
1519; BO i 208; B 8 fio 42); in 60, 113 
(JxxsEX, 479) ; in 53 a 32 ; II 40 no 3, 33, 
ScuEU., Ree, Trac^ xvii 178 — 9, 27 (end) 



13ib1iar-i'a luu-tn-iii. Ot'ieu in Efiunyin 
canon niu-ta-uu (KBi 208 — 9 ad 803; 
210—11 ad 765, 750; II 52 a-& 5); II 36 
a-hb NAM-BAD — uiu-ta-uu (Br 1510); 
T. A. (Ber.) 6, 14 i-na] mu-ta-ni mi- 
ta[-at] died of the plague; 62, 10 niu- 
ta-uu (there was a plague in Siniyra); 12 
(utu-ta-nu-u), 14; 110, J-J aniUt i-iiu 
mu-ta-a-an; thai 1 Khali die the death T 

tnitU, mStU €tdj dead {tot, toter( pi nii- 
tu-ta-an (V 35, 9) in colltfctive scukc, 
§ 80<i; see bullutu 3 s^>>d baltii, xar- 
bidu; S§ 0, 10 i^; 04; Br 4U90. C'yr 2l»2, 
1 — 2 (•■»«>) ^-abo xal-qu-tu ii | niitii- 
u-tu; also//in,21 ;-XalKl20c(,2 iiiit-tu(T;; 
1130, 10 mi-tu-tu(ay>/>f mit-tu-tti (/ 1). 
£lfAMa-]egeml O 17 ri[-mu mi-i-tu]; IV 
3lB58mItutc (written B A • B A D OI K S) 
li-lu-nim-ma, ZA vi 200; xii 3!».%. Z^ iii 
135 nia-niit <»»«^»>BAJJ u<*«**)balti 
(iv 78); K 4870, S^ (nii-tu-ti, rar -tu); 
K 084, 87 mi-i-tu. V 10 c-d 74 TA ... — 
nti-i-tum — di-i-ku (7:>) Br 14044; AV 
5381; Br 10088 ad II .V.» e-d :;i ; V 5-J iv 7. 

xnittu corpse jLoiuhunni} V 31 f'd :;8 na- 
bu-ttl-tu mi-it-ti liU (or T U?)-XU- 
UP (a* AB?) *«-»»«, yo nu-ul-tuui « 
mi-it-tum, AT 5403. 

XXlitatU condition of death, being dead }Zu- 
stand des Totseins} AV 5;!d0; § 04. Avb 
vii 33 cf xaAaxu; vil 40 eli ita maxri 
{q.v,) mi-tu-us-su ut-tur. J*' 57r»i I ; 
KB ii 212 — 3. Cyr 3J2, 8 ar-ki iiiitu- 
u-tu «a Niir-Saman; Xabd 1113, 28 ar- 
kl nii-tu-tu j«a Kabu-axu-iddin (JA 
'87x538); Neb 340, put(bud) mi- tu- 
tu in case of death (of the slave); also 
Nal>d 1048, 5. IV3 20 MO 1, 1 — 2 ki-ma 
mi-tu-ut (Br 4300); SO no 2 a 24 — 5 
ana cr^-i-tini mi-tu-ti; OO"" O JB 17 
a-di la nii-tu-ti-i-ma without finding 
death (§ 53«7). 

xnutU nt man, especiall3* husband, consort 
{Mann, nanicatl. Ehemann, Gemahl{ §§ 27; 
02, 2; Z" 40; H 7, 222; 33, 835; AV 5002; 
Br 11113. X>i56ffrA-lcgend (K 2010) i 7 
see manu 1 (Q. N£ 42, at-ta lu mu- 
ti- ma be thou my husband (§ 50 a); Bu 
88 — 5 — 12, 21,37 u si-na (and they) a-na 
A.S. mu-ti-j(i-na, 38 u-ul mu-ut-ni 
at-ta i-qa-bi-i-ma (Meissxer, no 80); 



■n«-tn AV ftSSS m^l Aap iii 110 sea ma-tu-i|U. •'^ mak-ti-io-ou AV 4814 c/" t i b n u. 



— fiSO — 



Bu 01 — 5 — 0, 2, 474, 7 Sin-na-^ir mii- 
ti (husband of) A. KB iv 820 — 1 ed iv 1 
— 4 sum ma | aM-Ma-ta mu-us-in 
(»BAM-KA) i-9:i-ir-ma | ul mu-ti 
at-ta,efc. (— V25a-^ 1— 4);8 — SHumma 
inu-tu (DAM-£) a-na a^Hati&u (<» V 
25 a-b 8 — 9); 322 — 3 Iv a woman wliosft 
dowrj' mu-ut-su il-qu-n, 11 — 2 a mu- 
ut-sn Ki-im-ti | ub-lu ina nikEsi Aa 
inu-ti-^u etc. I 15 Humma mu-ut-su 
Hi-riq-tum | i«f[j«a]-raq«»iu. V 25 e-d 
» — 4 niu-tu lib-bi-MU. H 8U, SO ardat 
HIT (q. V.) Ma mu-ta la x-mu-u; II SSg-h 
ns — 71 avdniu Aa ina su-un mu-ti-iia 
(& 66 — 7) ^u-bat-sa la iM-xn-t-n* 8p II 
205 a vii 3 ef xikru 2. 1V» 28* b 48 5a 
inu-us-za (-=» DAM) vi-^X"'^" mu-ti- 
ma i-qab-bi; 35 f/ 27 P. K. Mu-tum- 
i In (» ^stcf^ne). alRO Mu-ut-ilu (Strassm., 
^^at'k(t, 38, 31). KB Iv 46 i 1 P.K. •»' Mu- 
ti-ba-as-ti (see ba Kin); Kabd 856, 23 
mu-ta-a Kimtum Qbil fate (i.e. death) 
took away my husband (5 mu-ti -ia); 
375, o mu-ti-MU. CjT 332, — 10 wa N 
.... Tab-ba-ni«e-a mu-ti-«n ar-ku-u 
(her lat«r hunhand); ZA iii 366, 6 mu-ti- 
s\i maxrti. II 32 c-<M4 mu-tu |{ zi-ka- 
ru, a-ia-lum (15), a-ra-du (16); also 
8 20.'i2 iii/iv 41 mul-tu ■» qar-ra-du 
(BA iii 276 — 7); V 12. 3 fc 4 DAM — mu- 
tum, preceded by MU-TIK ■■ xi-ka- 
rum; AV .S656, § 56a. II 32 wo 5 (AV 
2276, 5628; Br 10937) 8AI< »««-«•••• XJD- 
D A — e-mu (t) ^IT-ix-ru] ZA i 394. — 
T. A. (liO.) 82, 34 at-ta lu mu-ti -ma; 
11 (-fMurch) 8 A£. mu-ti-i-ka; -f- 9; 
4- 11 mu-ti-i-ki; + 13; 21 mu-ti; 86, 

00 LU-GAI<-M£S mu-t«-MEd-&u (?; 
KB V 28*** suggests ■■ D^AD priests). Ber. 
70 O 75 ef maialu; 24, 68 N mu-ti- 
bu. — abhtr noun: 

xnutatuxn. AV 5663. U 82 od 7 — 8 mu- 
tu-tum Sc mu-tu-a-tuin | me .... 
liroceded by (| of od[l{kittm]. Bu 91—5 
tS 407, 5 a-na at-su-tim u mu*tn-tim 

1 i-di-in (JBAS, '99, 106 — 7); Bu 01 — 5 
—0, 366, 5—6 . . . i-di-ii (JBAS, '07, 
005 /W). 

xnuttu, proiierly ftronthead, then front (in 
general) {tttirn, dann Vorderseite, Front} 
II 3Se-fS4 DUB-8AO-GA «> mn-ut- 
turn (Br 3989) in one group with qud- 
mu (63), rein (02), m ax-ra (05), AY 5674. 



I 67 & 21 a-na mu-nt-tam kiSid CaSr) 
P u r a t ii fi^nting the bank of the Euphra- 
tes river (AJP xi 501); BA iv 84 — 5 says: 
muttu, muttatu in family-laiA's only: 
das das Antlitx, die Schlilfe umrahmende 
Haupthaar. Ball, PSBA xii 55, 80, 
following H^ 73 etc. hair {Haar}. Derr. 
these 2: 
xnutti§» adv proi>er1y: on or at the fkvnt; 
then vith foil «7e»i, construed as proposition 
■B before (| adi, ana uiaxar,c#c.) jelgtl.: 
in Front; dann mit folg.^eti als Preposition 
construiert ■■ vor etc, | . Creat.-/r^ III ISl 
the gods i-ru-bu-ma mut-ti-iS AX- 
dAB (— before it.) ; also II 60 (70, 7 — 8, 
178, 4 . . . mut-tii ti-Smat i-zix-za 
at-ta). Bm 2, 200 a 8 mn-ut-ti-iS. - 

xnuttatu a) fk-onthead, esp. fronilock ? { Stime, 
namentl. 8timU>ckeT( (X BA 15 tfo 14), 
see galabu. AV 5673 ;K 4580, 4 — 5 gnl- 
lu-bu ia mut-ta-ti (Br 0862); Kisco, 
Firtt Stej>9 m Assjfrian, ad V 25 e-<f 31 : 
his face they shall brand (Br 5030). — 
b) frontside, front {Vorderseiie, Front} 
Nabd 349, 2 so & so many shekels 

I a-na inu-ut-ta-tum (e/ 284, 10, end) 
Sa kib-su a-na | iiparfi iddin. AJSIi 
XV 79: kibsu here a generic term for 
"band", of which sm represents a particular 
species; e/*81, 11 — 28, 88 / 15 i&tSn uiut- 
ta-tum fia ta-bar-ri one Chaplet of 
Ughl-porple wool. 8«e also BA 1513; 521. 
Ill 65 a 18 mut-ta-at mati: face of the 
globe; II 27 e-f 3 nint-ta-at mu-ii 
(followed by fiat mu-si); II 61 fr 55 — 

'^ mnt-ta-at sadi-i i*tab-bal, uiut- 
ta-at ■»** BAB(— nukur)-tum. 8*» 1 

B iv 16 (D 66) ki-ii | KfJ^y | mut-ta- 

tUMi (Br 9861 ; H*" 73) efJl 27 «-/*4; HOM- 
aiEi^ Sum. Les,, 80, 365; V 38 O 2, 16 — ri- 
ei-tum; 37 rI-/'46 ba-a | ^^^ | mut- 
ta-tum (Br 9986; Ball, PSBA xii 214: 
hair, whisk ersTf). 

(amil) MU-U-tU e.p. C^-r 248, 7foL BA iii 
420 — 1 perh. <» pn^ammu-u-tu, others 
■■ b(p)urgul(])u-u-tu Cq. v.); Psisbr, 
KAS 74 (ix 1); BabylVerlr., xxiii, 1 reads 
(amil) mu-u-tu (as BO i 83, 3; ii 119, 7) 
an ofAcer, efDnr 5, 8. But Zimmsrsc, ZDMO- 
58,115— 6ha8<*»*i>Mn«>baker{Bloker{ 
wm nuxatimmu (q. v.). 

mata 83, 1—18, 1385 U 41 kn-ram , TAB j 



a*-ta-a; Br 100S8 htu n 8 a-b 3T EA.- 

BA-Z.AI. — ia pl-In mk-tn[<a] ZA i 
117; e^ mnt& & AV 5340. Parhapi Oamb 
W, T: 3 muni fil2I-I.I (>. rlqq*) n-nik 
ma-te-« Ib klfTu. — J aCmuttn Via 
M 30 — 7 Sa-BA-OI — nn-nt-ta-u 
UVM>4iBrlI0«B, T058); Alio S3, 1—18. 
lUa [« ID. 

motCa'idu loftj, higb {arbaibni, taoctaj ete. 
Y^n c f. CT««t.-/>y IT ISA k-n-bu 
■ut-tB-'l-da, Jekibx, 336: tba tarribla 
tdnrtuy. IV 30, 28 nb-no mnt-ta-'f- 
It U-bo-at (Br tyas}; ZSMQ 37, e«8, 

nnitB'iimi t muta'imu mlur |Harnch«r, 
MiiMarj | larro. l/'td'amu BBau>, 
idmim, M. Dur. iiuer. vU O 10 — 11 im 
■tirSyi; D 5 Ina mu-ta-'-a-m* lua- 
di-D-taj S 7 foi li-tan ma-ta-'-a- 
("tl]-'«j P II ina mn-tB-'t-i-nta-s 
BUTo-tu iita-en. 

nra-ti.ib(ormutib,e/'tabn,]. (ATMAS). 

■oittttbl m Ma mldbBlcB. 

■tnttsbbilu Vobalu 1 muttnru (q. c.}; 
UH; nb; ZA f 40a 1||7: govtmlns. IV' 
t* W 8, T — S Kabo mat'tB-bal qln 
■in-aa-DB-kl; Tp i IS the grant godi 
■■■nt-tab-bi-ln-at iamS srif jti gnai^ 
*>*• «f baMvau and earth (KB i 10 — IT; 
AV BMfi); Sn i S3 tnnt-tab-bl-lu-ta 
(" -nt) Sk nlla-al tba gunrdlkiu of bla 
Nia (Hbhr. vll S9); aUa £eU 0. Aab 
'il*D-nn-tQ mat-tab-bll-tlCrnr-tu) 
'■■Ullta-iu kB-la-iHU <KB 11 304—3). 
'ViS|rfg3,nut-(»-bl-lBtinKrat[AiiliiO. 

"w«-*i« aiS-6A 52 5S- """-*''''- 

J'"-tnm I ia-a-tum(Br3134;AT80SG). 
^K41,iM~oailKBinaI n-na mut-titb- 
{■'(Wi-tlb-pt; tab-bl]-la-tl ivar car.) 

'• I a-niB-tB I-sAk-ra (to 'ba 

P^Mtnoa [xu den Fantinnan}); parhnpi 
^ItcwISS/W AQ-A-KA-OA — mntj- 
*ab-bll-tam toll, by m in ka-U-mu. 

'"""t^CpVri-tum H IIS (K 2S7> S 10 
NU UDddapritnin (ef daparu) or 
^oUabritum (c/* barQT All tfttllant); 

^Mlli ZK i 07 rm; ZA 1 OS. 

^*Vpi O)- Bah A vl O ai-al-lu niiit- 
('eu ktma AX-TAIt-AN-NA(Ji::cBsx, 

>^W. Litiig. "M no 3! milky way) uina- 

"^.^Jra gimlr bibS.ni. BA iii 314 
'*«■"■«■«" — "aqniii(T)- 

iiu-fft^ru efkvtglfa. 



I mitKBru <ulj (ymagaru) favorkbla jgiln- 
■tig} Wr. Bab V 37 ina atxu Kui &-mn 
mit-ga-ri « day v-boa pnyara ara 
llatsnad to; So vl 41; aUo Sarg BuH CO. 
K 2801 ( + K 2=1 +E 3060} B IS a 



•-dll-t 



■ ti In le. 



ti la mit-Bar-tl. 
mitgurtu auraemant {nabaraiiuKinTnarieJ 
(V'magaru). Peiieh, KAS 34— S; ZA 
iil 3B7, 6; AV B387. KB Iv 20, 40 i-aa 
ml-lt-gD-ar-ti-Su-nu it-ga-am (c/" 
iaqnj I'du-u-ms in tnntna) ngreamant 
tbaj- bave fixed the income {in fbarein* 
atlmmung mlt atnatider habcn •!• da* Bin- 
koTnoien beithnmtl. Warka e. I. B 02, 34 
ml-im-mn u-ul 1-in-n i-iiB mi-It- 
ga-nr-tl-iu>nu tl-du(— ta)-rii; 80, 

in-nn; ef Dar 3TS, 3 Ina mlt-gur-ti- 
ia-nu. Tlie kunuk tnmgnrti (II 40 
^ 33) ii tlie reiult of tba Intaru ina 
mItsurtllanD. V Si e-J S4 Kl}-£f^|- 
TI — la mlt-sur-tt; Sfi — la V-ti. 
KB 111 (I) 198 — fof Iil le I-na mi-ic- 
gnr-tl-lD. 

muttas(e)Uu 0/'nagaIn,9.l>.). II **e-ai 
(■"•"TIN — mut-tag-gi-in (Br DSSS; 
AVsaa8),pracnIatlbyTIK — xa-a-a-tn — 
■aa, go Hi'oiind, Impact. Farbnp* title of 
an oflleer in chRn>e of tearing down build- 
iBf* etc. <Bm 1034, lafoU) BA 1 SIT. — 
Z"* ill 83 ma-mit . . . -l**^* mut-tug- 
gl-iU'ti (Bann durali all.nda Iliit or). 

mestttJtU itralch, oxiand, dlreot |itracken,nui>- 
dalman, riuliten nnrj tie. \\- oi b -28 im>o 
dngnlu (Q a. D" 48; Ree. Kl. JhU:. x 
30ft; D^^ SO rm t; 177 b again Scr. St. 
Jtlir., xlv isa. K 123, !.'• i-mn-ta-xu- 
ni-o a-nn (■» BBbiln lliey toak the 
rood toward B. <Hr^ lOU); K 550 R 10, 12 

K 4S3 JI (Hr^ 118); S 1031, 10; e:t- 



-ili 



1 bur- 



kt-Su I li-in-tu-ux (AJSL xiv 170); K 

4780 A e nm 30 KAN knaippl II- 

in-tn-ux (Hr^ 20). — G}« V 53 ita J. 7 
(K 018} iulma ana plqlttl ia bit ku- 
talli rc-ii-iu in-ta-nl-xa; K SiM O • 
In-ta-tnx; alao K UOi> £'4 (in-ln-at- 

xu, Hr"- las). — OiKTliapi It 44 (</-)& «c 



— 622 — 



I 



mut-tn[-xu?] together with ma-xa-ru 
& iia-£u-u; i^ ended in >GA (Br 14176). 
— i1* w-ma-a it-tan-ta-xa (not |/^nil) { 
it-tax-kim snii-la (»sAkkab) narkabti 
etc. III f>1 no (K480), 23; & it-ta-na- ; 
at-xu, BoissiCR, Doc, 40, 17. 
xnuttaxaliluxn, mutaxlilue/c s«e x al a 1 u. I 
xnu-tax-^i AV 5G44 arl Anp i 107 ■« mun- : 
dax«;5, c/" inaxa«;tt (13*. j 

mitxu9U ef maxayu Q' mm flght, battlo ; 

{Kanipf, Sc1ilacht(. a I is: 
Tnitxu9Utu ^. ff. SMtrn, Asnrh, 120 (KB ii 
250 — 51) 25: 1 will not rent a-di al-la- 
kw it-ii-Ku [ ] e-pu-Au init-xu-^^u- 
ti; peril, also Knuptzox, 41 O 4 nii]-tax- 
fju^tn li-pu-»i (or p/ of initxuv^iV; ice 
/7*/f/, 2> :;04) 
mitxaru, /*initxartu agreeing, barmonlx- 
ing, liMrmoniouii {ilbereinstimmend, bar- 
monierend; §§ 05. 40; 77 *'ono" in tlie 
suniic of "liarniony", "agreed'*. Rev. (VAS" 
st/r,, ii 13 — 14; AV 5391 ad 11 22 c a mit- 

xa-ru fl nu-us-xu IV ]0a45— 4 

li-Sa-nu niit-xar-ti (XA-MUK) ki- 
ma iS-tin su-me tui-te-2ir (Brll8S4). 
.If.ssen in I«EUMANN, ii iiG: eiuo oin Oanieos 
liildende (organisch ziisammenbiingcnde) 
Spracho (e/'3tniS lu mitxnrti) ordnest 
dii, als wcnn es ein Wort wiire (X ZA iii 
:;:>0); V so a 21 KA-XA-MUX — li-ia- 
ni ni[it-xar-ti]. D 87 Si 5a (— II 48 no 4 
c-rZ 37) ku-u8-si mit-xar-ti (car -turn) 
Br 10345; 11100; c/* Aup ii 54 ina mit- 
xar(or xur) Ha-an-ti, AV 5380. 
mitxu(a?)rtu /• ba'iilfit arba*i liiSnn 
(q. r.) axitu at-mi(rr/r -me) la mit- 
xa(u)r-ti people of diflTcrent tongues 
{Vrdkor frcmder 8prac)ien( .... pa-a j 
i»tC*n ujiaskin Sarg Ct/f 72; Ann XIV 
8«i. Bu 88—5—12, 75+76 ii («- K 102 O) 
lo sa xa-lati mit-xur-tim die ISin- 
tniclit (/. r. das Znsainnienwirkon der 
Sterne) '/.u xcrsturcn. HI 52 & 30 niit- . 
xur-ii agreement {Eintracbt, Oberein- 
siimmnngl § 05, 40 a & 6. Ferh. H 70, 34 j 
— 5 ini]t-xu-ur-te. , 

initxurtu 2. door }Trire{ K 128 02 (Jbxsex, | 
470) cf niaxirtn 2. liKiiMAXX, ii 57 ad ' 
Jj& 2 sa-ni(| init-xur-ti qnotes K 128 
O 1 sa-ni-iq mit-xnr-ti who clof>es 
the door. 



mitxari^ in harmony, together {susammen, 
in eins, in glcicber WeSse} | l&tSnii J2<n7. 
rril««yr., ii 18 — »; AV 5890. 8ni47mit- 
xa-rii ak-iud; vl 12-^ the vragons 
mit-xa*rii | u*tir-ra (I gathered in 

*«> ore place); ef v 44. H 81, 19 — ^20 mit- 
xa-rii^ («■ UB-BI) HumSn im-bu-n 
iam-mu ana iar-ra*ti-sa-nu, to- 
gether (with one accord) the plants caUed 
hit name to the ro3*al dominion over them, 
(c/lVl3frl — 2. BrllS05;112ei);70,89 — II 
mit-xa-ritf i-zu-xii; efl> 96, 28. K 192 
O 12 . . . ki mlt-xa-rii it-ta-uafc-ki- 
ra i-da-a-ti-ia; ef ZA, iv 8, 23. V S3 « 
14 — 10 uK-sag-Sla| mit-xa-riS MUS- 
DU-BU (ef muSlaxxu) | lu-u-ul-li- 
lu-ma; 37 — 18 ii-tu te-lil-ti bi-tim 
mit-xa-rii | sakC-nat]. K20SB9— 10 
ina up-su-uk-ken(8^266)-na-ki mit- 
xa-rii xa-dis a-a i-tur, rfc. Sp II 265 
a ii 7 na-at(f)-la(T)-ta-ma | nlii | 
mit-xa-rifi | a-pa-a-ta[m]; xxil 5 li- 
bit (T) qati C*l>A-ru-rn I mit-xa-rii I 
na-pis-ti. II 66 no 1, 8 ia . . . . mit- 
xa-ri-15 ivar -rii) ta-xi-fa. H 199, 4 
aS-aS -i mi-it-xa-r[i-ii]; ZA vii 118 
O 17; Br 23, 81, 82. KB iv 40 (Iv) SO 
ini-it-xa-ri-ii i-za-us-xn (l/'xSxtt); 
also p 42 ii 12; Warka c. <. 80, 24. B 96. 
23 c/*malaka (Q*. T. A. liO. 11, 86 mi- 
it-xa-ri-ii (aUo Ber. 23, 42), KB v 23^ 
M by malevolence or viciasim. 
xnatka, see kurku & Br 10388 ad 82 — 8 — 

10, 1 O 28. 
mutka II 34 910 8 e-/" 47 .... bu(or BUT) 
iv mut-kn-u, AV 5480. 



mit(xnat?)«-tak, £. mollsr, ZA i 360 y-%no. 

AV 5402. Anp ii 88, 98; iii 2, 3, 0, 8, 0, 
lOfol; 12, 14, 15, 16 there and there a-sa- 
kan mlt-tak; iii 6 (a-sa-ka-an); ii 93, 
94 (SA-an, var a-sa-kan); iii 5, 79 
(UA-an); vrithout place or locality iii 72 
a-sa-kan mit-tak; ii 88 a-na ui-ma- 
ni'-ia(ii44,65,75)-ma GUB (-Bati)-ra 
mit-tak. ni 65 a 11 the enraged god* 
shall retnm to the conntr3' and mat- 
tak ne-ix-tu KX7-ab (■« and it [the 
land] shall have a peaceful fit. Psitsi:: 
mate to metaqtu (c/*6am3-B. iv 27 nii- 
taq-ti-ia) ■■ mStiqn; see, however, BA 
i 172a. 






mii-Kal<la-ti A V b:if ^ fybtilOlxanu. 



— 623 — 



mitlaila cf makalu imd correct AV 5304 
according^ljr. 

xnatkanQ aee kurkanu. 

xnutakpQtuin in ume xnat*tak-pa-tuin 
see nakapu. 

matallu a precious stone }£de1stein( be- 
lougin; to tbe xulSlu species (9. v.); AV 
5204; Br 11808 ad V 30 e-/ 66. 

inut(t)allu, see mudallu ft I 27 a 7 ilu 
mn-tal-Iu; Asb i 13 ina e-pei pi-i 
mut-tal-li (KB !i 155 anf den ffeprie- 
senen Befehl bin, yWi) ; Sarig Ann 388 
•.m-nn-u-sn-nu-ti mut-tal-lum (ZA 
iv 413); 195 P. K. Mnt-tal-ln(in) of 
Qnmmnx. K^ 58, 10 ilSni ^ mu-tal- 
lai;i (j> 180 l/'n^n); I«yox, 3faiifMi/, 68 
y.-iVit be strong; B"^ 424 Y^ "" io^y; 
also § 104. liXBXANx, ii 57; 80 y^Sn. 
AV 5840. 

metla, e, at, meiil power, migbt, supre- 
vnMcy, goremment {llocbt, Herrsc1iaft| 
Sarg Cyi 73 wbom I i-na mi- til ii- 
bir-ri-ia (with tbe power of my 
clab, f. e. my weiipon) aS-lu-la. I«yox, 
Sargom, 78 O/Sno) x KB ii 50 /b/; Sarg 
Amh Xiy 88, Steie 04. I^^ 128. Sadm, Ifofi 

ia i-xi-lu mStSte ina me- 

tjl qar-dn-ti-sn iS-da-si-na. (ScmsiL, 
Salm^ 02 ; Borr, 07 l/SnM or bnp ; XKB i 1 52 
& CRAiG,l>iM: mSdil iddatit); II 67, 74 
vrbom I bad snbjagated ina mi>til qar- 
ra-dn-ti-ia. AV 5250; 5370. Perbaps 
1V3 34 i O 32 illi-ku-ma mit-til-Su- 
tin im-xa-«;u {q, v.). | are tbese 2: 

metlQtll. TP vi 78 i-na qit-ru-ub mi- 
it-lu-ti-ia Mitb my beroic onslanglit. 

1 28 a 10 ina qi-it-rn-ub me-it(XKB 
i 124)-lu-ti-in; O § 104 (^^^etlu); Bee, 
Trap, ii 10 {no il); AV 5305. ZA iv 430 
(bel.) ad BO—l — 10, 120 roads ina I-si- 
in maxas ^< (■■ mit)-lu-ti-Su. 

metillGtU. TP ii 64 see dan&nu 2. AV 

5370; Ij^ 128; BA i 175 V^nM. I 27 no 2, 

50 ina li-te kis-inC-tij-ia n me-til- 

In-tL II 43 a-h mi-til-lu-tnm Q ra- 

pa-ai-tnm, preeeded by oniUqu (£/*ka- 

ba.rta); also peril. II 47 c-«7 47 .... lorn 

I n»e-til>lu-tu. 

XOTS. — Dsi^TTRK, JA 'Mr? JA.-P., 176: alt 3 
aovsa fkwn |/^rw; TP i S7 li« raaiU u - i a • ( i - 
la •* a roadvaa imiaaantoa (X v^i a-xi-1 u); 
il Car ti ocoaniBf qvita oflau. 



snuttalliku atjj (properly a^ Q* of aluku, 
(9. v,) going about, moving, roaming about; 
being in anxiety; tosaing about {umber- 
gebend; Hngstlicb seiend; sicb umbor- 
waizend} AV 5660. IV3 24 no 1 B 42 — 3 
(44)Korgal belu mut-tal-lik (»DU- 
DU) mu-sl. ZA iv230, 14 mut-tal-lik 
qirib samame. IV^ 50 a 1 kassaptu 
mut-tal-lik-tu io. suqe (§ 08 note 1). 
K 252 (UI 66) col 2, 8 <"> I-sumC-taqt) 
mn-ut-tal-li-ku aa sOqe. H 00 («■ K 
246 iv) 53—4 see maSa2u; alao ef amelu 
inut-tal-li-ki(-lcu) boing under tbe ban 
of (e*u, IV3 3 a 13 — 14 (see mexru); 4 5 
17 — 18; 24—25; 15* iii R 22—24 (-ka, 
var -ki ft ku?) Br 11505, i^ PAP-XAIi- 
liA; ZK ii 410. RP' ii 183 rm 1 (Pxxcues 
« *'sicicness"), e/* 8'' 301 Cpa-ap]-xa-al | 
PAP-XAIi I i-tal-lu-ku |j pusqu etc. 
— II 23 C'fll mut-tal-lik-tum «dal- 
tum, WtJi tbe going to and fro (AV5670) 
V 30 a-b 57 IlbI-MA(Br 8401 -»U)-NI-- 
GIX-DU-DU » mut-tal-li-ku (ZK i 
122; ii 52); V 42 a-b 28 IM-§X7-XI G IX- 
KA-DU-DU «-> (ti-nu-ru) mut-tal- 
ll-l«tt, ft 26 KI-NE-DTJ-BU — (Ici-nu- 
nu) mut-tal-liku (Br 8460, 0710) « 
a portable oven. 

snitluku ( V'malaku) K 7502 + K 8717 + 
DT 36;{, 27 mit-lu-uk mil-ki (ZA v 58) 
be wbo would be well counselled (ai} <J3'). 

mitluktU consultation, decision {Beratuiig, 
BnUcbeidungi ]/'inalaku. § 05, 40; V 65 
a 34 tbe sages etc. a-na mi-(it)-lu-uk- 
ti aS-pur-su-nu-ti (I sent for) ZA i 34; 
I 67 a 5 ilSni rabuti iS-kii-nu mi-it- 
lu-uk-ti; ef III 61 5 13; 62 b 10 (init- 
lu-uk-ta [ft -tl] iskunu); 81—11—3, 
111, 6 Marduk is called BSl aa be (or 
niitT)-lu-tu u niit-lu-uk-tu. 

mutlilia H 81, 12 <") Xiii-ib zi-ka-ru 
mut-lil-lu-u (a- IL-IL-IiA) Br 8447. 
PixcitBS, in S. A. SaitTU, AMurb, vol iii 01 
l/'olQ; see ZA v 38, ]/clclu. 

xnu-ti-la-at iik-nat na-pia-ti II 5i b 31 
name of a river or canal. 

mutamil ( I'^amU, speak). II 7 c-d 32 KA- 
BAIi-BAIi-B ■« mu-ta-mu-u; also V 
30 Cf/ 12 (KA-BAIj-BAIi); preceded by 
e 11 (»»aO KA-KA-KA >-> one wbo 
speaks. AV 5650; Br 5r*9. .'.81. 



mlUlC4)tt AV A9t7 c^., r/'hatqu Jt pitqn. ^-^^ nrnt-lu-U KAT* 2HH mt/ 80 ii M Irnt r«a<l i a *l • 1 11 t i 



— 624 — 



mutametu (?) Strassm., Stocl-Jtohn, fio 4, 10 : 
1 ma-i>H 2 siqil kaspu 5a su-ur-ru 
inu-ta-ine-ti. 

matnila r/* madniia and W. ^Iax HOller, 
OJiZ ii col 'th rm 1: Wcg(zehrang). Pet^ 
liaps alxo Cappail. inscr. (I«ondoii) 6 ina« 
tn-uim. 

matnu S** IST; 11 15, 214 sa-a | SA | «> 
niat-nu (?) cord, roi)e {Soil{ x>erb. talm. 
*tn''9; II riksn. Hom.mf.i«, Sum, Lc».^ 77 1 
uervc $Nerv|. ZA i 176 r«a<ls gin-nu; 
iv 00 VM 3: dun-nu; Br 3077 kur-nu. 

matinnu (?) V 41 a-h 17 [?] ma- tin ivar 
-ti)-nn «s kab-tum (7. f.), 

(mui) Mi-ta-a-ni eg, TP vi 63 ina xu- 
rib-te ina ^"■■*^jMi-ta-a-ni; a country 
or city? >ein liAnd odcr eine Stadt?( AV 
:.a7C. 1 4a(Sn)&24; 111 IT. iii 13/b// (*»•*> 
iMu -ta-a-nu (X Kli ii 144); T. A. IjO. 9, 
:; .sar (»»B») [Mi-i]-i t-ta-an-ni; 8, 8; 
IJer. 173, 37; Lo. 21, V2 a-na («SO Mi- 
ta-na (Ber. 53, 20); Lo. 44, 10. Ber. 20 
iv 44 Duaratta ia Mi-i- ta-a-an-ni. 

Sec JCNSr.K, ZA vi 57 9; WlXCKI.VR, 

Forsch,, i 80 rm (& Jenskx, BerL Pkiloi, 
WochcHSchr., 10 F. '04 no 7, 214 6) ; MCllrr, 
AsifH u. Europa^llfil — 00; Hilprccht, ^9- 
Si/riaeti, 125 foil; Tar-qu-u- tim-nio iar 
mat (**l) Mo-tan: Reich dar Stadt AT. 
(also Tir.i.c, ZA x 100 — 7 Ss X Jenskk, 
ZDM6 48, 432); Berl. SiUpaber,, '88, 1355. 
Lkumann, i 63, 144, 171; ii 110; & ZDMQ 
AO. :i21 /oil. lUiLCK, ZBMG 51, 557. BoST, 
Uh Ic ranch ti ngen , 30 foil, 

mutinnu \vine }\Vein(. AV 5450 ad 11 25 
(t'b :.*8 mil -tin •■ i-nu. Bu 88, 5 — 12, 
75-h70 Iv 12 & Bu 88, 5 — 12, 103 it 7 cf 
kurUnu; |>er]i. « mii'tinu with infixed 
/ of l/'r*; BA i 034; lit 224; 274; Bu 88, 
5 — 12, 101 ii 22; K 2801 B 40. 

xnutta(na)anbitu hoc naba^u. 

mutninnu he who pra3's, pra3*erfu1, pleader, 
worMhIper -^fromm; Betor, Fltfher} etc, AV 
5431 — 2. § 07, 37 rm CiQ 3* of HlH; Haupt, 
Hedr. ii 4—5 yyjn by-form of pn; ZA v 
38. Bm III 105 i 11 ri-du-u mut-nin- 
n u - u , the prayerful Nhepherd, Wnccsr.BR, 
For9ch., i 254 — 5. Sn Jtaaa 1 Sen. r5*um 
niut-nen-nu-ii {Bdl 1). Asb vii 95 
Asurh. (2arru) 2ang& elln re-e-Sa 
mut-ncn-nu-u (x 0). Neb Bab i 11 
Kcbk. cmga mu-ui-ni-en-nn-a; Senk 
i 12; also Flemmixo, Keb^ 31 ad Keb 1 18. 



I 



I 



I 



I 



Yar to I 49 i 6—6 (and) ri-a»Sa mut- 
nln-nn-u; BA lii 218 rm * (das batanda 
Oberhaupt). IV> 20 no l« 6—6 mut]- 
nen-nu-u (Z^ 78 rm 1); KB iii (2) 70 i 4 
Kerlgl. a-im-ga-am mu-ut-ni-an- 
nn-a. 8p U 266 a xxr 8 ri-a-Su pal- 
ku-u mut-neA-nn-o. ProcB^rLAead^^ 
'88, 756 (above) ri-e-um mat-nin-nu- 
ta; ZA V 60, 23; ZA iv 262, 18 iax-to 
mot-niD-niiou. 

xnuttaprUiUy AV 5671, properly ag Zt' of 
paraiu, 1. $ 122. Anp i 49 i^^nr iaina«a 
]nut(vor mui)-tap-ri-Stt a winged bird 
of heaven {ein beflederter Vogel desHim- 
nie]s|. TP vl 88 i^^nr iame-e mat; 
tap-ri-Sa (L^ 168); I 28 a 81 XU***" 
iame-e mut-tap-ri-Sa. Ill 9 fio 8, 66 
i^-Qiir iame-e mut^tap-ri-iu-ii la 
a-gap-pi-iu-nu ana ta-kil-te ^arpli 
(KB ii 80 — 1 -B TP III Afm 156); I<ay 84, 
20; ZA iv 262 B 7 (i^fur) mnt-iap-ri- 
ii la u-ial-la-mn. V 82<l-/ 6 . . . . XU 
— mut-tap-ri-ia (Br 18989; AV 820, 
3780, 5503, 5667, 6671). 

matqu a) sweet, tweet food or drink {sQsi« 
Sttsffigkeit : in Speise oder Trank } | d a i p u 
(q. v.). AV 5248. Poosrox, Wadi'BrtMMa, 
68. V 24 c^ 17 da-aS-pCa] -« mat]-qu 
(preceded by marrn); K 4150 [ 3TT* 
pa-nu (c^ V 24 e^l 18) ■■ mat-qa •■ da- 
ai-pu ZA iv 156. Creat.-/f*^ HI 135 ii- 
ri-sa mat*qu u-sa-an-ni [^ur-ra-j 
5uC-un] (Jekisk, 279 rm2); 8^ 230 ku-u 
d^y I mat-qu {cfZA iv 340—1 ; vi 74 ad 

V 01 iv 33 where Z^ 98 reads ina diSpi 
karSni, BA i 273; Br 8845). Perhaps also 

V 12 a-b 48 fliy — ma[-at-quT]. V 25 

e^l 17 ef daipn. — b) honey }Honig{. 
K 2020 B 24 ma-at-qo | dis[-pn3 as 
well ns pa-ar nn-ub-tn & lal-la-rnm 
(Z» 94). a I is: 
xnutqu /• ZiM., Beiir, jr. babyl, Beligian, 
98,33 akal mut-ki (€/'/45); i;or-gi (43); 
47 akal mut-ki-i: sweet bread, nn- 
leavened bread x akal tumri (iMcf, 
P 94). 

mutftqu or muttaqu perhaps: honey 
{Honig} Neb, Poo vox C vii 26 xiniif a 
n&u-ttt-ta-qu iisbi n-ln ian>-ni (as 
sacrificial gifU); also A iv 46; vii 15 (mu- 
ut-ta-qa Pooxox, Wadi-BriMaa, 67; BA 
i 635 ad 584 rm 3 : fermentation {Gfthrong} 



— 625 — 



c/*Kabd 161, 5; 200, 3; Cyr 2«<2. 
mutqai?. Ioum }I«aus{ li 20^-/i20 miil-qu 
a« ub-lu; also ef 11 5 c 28| x^crbaiM V 27 
^ 20; Br 8312. 

xnStiqu^ metequ (l/otcqii) AV 53S2; 
§§ U2 ay ; 35 ; 65, 31 a ; BA i 6 ; 1 75 ; Pogkox, 
JSov, 85. — a) progress, advance, passas^c 
{Vorwartskommen, P*s«ag«} TP it 9 xu- 
la ana nie-te^iq (rartiq) nnrkabatcla 
u ummSnStoia: (£ constructed) a road 
for the passage of 1113* chariots mid my 
troops (AJP xix 386); also iv 60 a-ua mc- 
ti-iq dc, Anp often. £sh C'yl tunnel of 
Kegoub iRee, Trav^ xvH 81 — 2) ix-za- 
ti ini-^a an (^ ana) kib-si me-tc[-qi] 
l«s bords ^taieut detenus trop Strolls 
pour J marcher ot passer. — b) road, way, 
street {Weg, 8trasso| || xarranu (q. r.), 
Sr 8668 ad 11 88 cw/ 26; Q urxu (II 40, 
236); I 27, 01 — 2 kibis u-ma-nii u mo- 
li-iq I bu-u-li; Y*^ viii 35 itti ma-mi t 
iki palgi ti-tur-ru nii-ti-qu a-lak- 
ti a xar-ra-ni. — <-) progress, coume 
{Fortgang.Vcrlaurj |i ina alak (ffirriia); 
ina (ana) nie(i)tiq girrijia Sarg Ami 
24^» (TP V 33); Asb i 68; iv 132; v *Xi» 
TP III Ann 27, 103 see girru, 1. also 
Su i 52; Jiell 17; Knl 1, 7; %>n ii 05; Jxiti 
1, 33; 8n iv 47; 1 7 F 14 mv-ti-iq gir- 
ri sarri; 111 55 b 50 xarruni u mi- 
te-ki. TP ii 111 see natQ. 

mCtaqtu course, advance {Zug, Fortgan^^J 
fS 35; 65, 31 r/; AY 5377. ISams iv 27 Uiat 
city ina mi-taq-ti-ia I took (KB i 180); 
Anp i 77 ina mc-taq-ii-la; ii 20 ina 
tneirar mi)-taq-ti-(i)a. a {{ is: 

m^tuqu. Anp iii 110 sa ina sarrSni 
abSa nia-aui-ma kib-su u nic-tu-qu 
ina lib-bi la-a is-kun-ma (KU i IIJ) 
S 65, 31 a, note. So correct AV 58t»3. 

mutaqu path, street {Pfad, Strasse}; T<^ 53 
—4 ; PsiSKB, KAS 14, 30 ; 87 <: 1 1 5 eol 1 ; 
Pooxox, Wadi»Bri9sa, 13 lo niu-laq du 
grand maitre llarduk. Stuassm., Stock- 
holm (VIII Or. i'ongr.), 5, 3 — » suqu 

rapSu I niu-tak (*>> Sarri VATh 

475, 3 uiu-ta-qu XubQ u Na-na-a; 
also VATh 447. 2. KB iv 164 col iv :;0 
itu c-sir mu-ta-c|u-tja the side of the 
If-street, T^ 7. Bar 82, 4 bit-su sa itu 
jiiu-taq-qa KB iv 305: an der 8eite dcs 



Pfadcs. C/'sat-tuq niu-ta-qu Sa arax 
Abi, Pjncue)», Inset: Bab, Tablets, j> 15, -J. 

matrQ. T. A. (Ber.) 26 ii 18 ma-at-ru-u- 
lu (?) sa ta-kil-ii ana II-Su. 

maturru see makurru (K 8239 6-f 0); and 
sat dur-rn (m/ AV 5245) ZK ii 286. 

mitru (d, %?) Sm 2052 i2i2 -» dannatum 
Cq. r.) po^%-er, force (Macht, Qc\%*alt{ AV 
5401. adj in II 31 no :;. 31 mi-it-ru ■■ 
ra-as-bu (q. r.). 

mutturu 11 22 no 2 add (-« 11 44 /i 66) . . . . 
OA — mut-tu-ru (AV 6G7iJ) or mut- 
tuxuT see mataxu. 

mutirru (inutiru). aoi 3 *>f tiru (7. v.) 
used as adJ & uotin, e. g, niu-tir gi-niil 
avenger {lliicherj Croat.-/*!*^ Ill 58, Hit. 
138; cf gimillu. AV 5057. — (amol) 
GUB (« mutir) puti (X AV 1745) « 
satellite, vassal, guardian {Trabant, Lcib* 
vrtichtcr} Z^ 46 rnt 2. II 51 i2 31 ; K 2«»52 
-f K l»062 lit 12 (*mai) „arkabti GUK 
(«> niutir) nr(or nb)-to uni-ma-ni 
(aRi6l)i,at-xnl CJUK ;ir-to (•«»» iak- 
nu-to, etc, — bolt {BiegclJ O 287 iv l> 
UI.S-SAQKUI«-XU(I)M-MAKI-«niu- 
tir-ru \t sik-kur «>a-ki-li (c/'sik knrn, 
ZA vi 132); lity; an Islamite bolt. AV 6655; 
Br 3546. — not of birdcatcher { Netz des 
VogclfiiugcrsJ K 242 i (II 22 a-h) 15 OIS- 
SA-XU-KAK ^ mu-tir-ru |, sc-c- 
tuni (4) AV 5059; Br 3004. /' niu-tir- 
turn II 34 no 3, 20 I, setuni »a arijuri 
(:: a-xu) AV50U0. — ZAiv 11,29 mu-tir- 
ru buU cattlcthief; f pi mutSrSti, mu- 
tirreti isc, dalSti) *=■ dooriving^ {Tur- 
iliigcl} 3l£i88NKr. & Bost, Bit-xiUdni, 6 r/>/. 
II 23C-rf24 mu-tir-re-c-tum (A V 5058) 
» tu-'a-a-ma-ti, JjXos, Sargon, 76. bit 
iiiu-tir-rc-ttf 25n Kiti 4, 4 >« house of 
doorwiugs (?); iiortico, vestibule; cf hit- 
xillSni >-• doorhouse {Tiireohaus} also 
Jensen, ZA ix 132; :Meissxer-Bost, 2:>: 
Propylaeen. — III 67 c-d 5S BIXGIB- 
IG-GAL-IiAss god Papsukul as the god 
su mu-tc-re-ti. Sec now also FaiKi>nicii, 
BA iv 227—7:?. 

muttarQ leader, guide {U.-iter, FiUirer{, 
yarn, aa U2»; § 113; I 65 a 2 mu-ut- 
ta-ru-u~te-ne-ie-ti. K 2107 O 13 
Marduk mu-ut*tar-ru-n ilAni leader 



AV MS4 ««• mudriL 



40 



— 626 — 



of the gocU. 1V3 u 40— 51 Sin luut- 
tar-ru-ii (« DU-DU KMESAti) fiik- 
na-at nn-piS-tiin. I 43, 3 Sen. mut- 
ta-ru-n niSe rap-5a-a-ti. AV 5072. 

xnutarbQ? II 42 e yo (•«»••) Sa mu-tnr 
(xa«;, -8il)-bit-u, lir 111810. 

mutarritu crowing {kvalclizcndj K 2051 ii 
SAIi <8a-»«)GA.GA — inu-tai-ri-tu; 
ZK ii 300; 413 l/'taru crow { kWichzen } ; 
ZA V OS im mitf/apirtu, Br 10944; 
AV 5052. 



ma-a-ti-is dau-is of ton in T. A. ■■nia'a- 
inuttairab(b)itu« <i0 iV of ea-vd; § ii7; 

Br 4403. IV> 2 v 4 — 5; 41 — *2 S&nu xa- 
ki-qu mnt*ta5-ra(b)-bi*^u(oiir •tii)- 
li; Banks, JDiM, ISfoU, no 2 (fi — 10) 30 
aCbuT] nrak(T)''' rabu mnt-taS-rab- 
bi*S^ qar-rad ut-ta-*a-ad. H 18, 305; 
G § 118 roads muttanrabbitu. 
muttHtU V 47 l» 32 see maSadu 2T. 



•ni (rarely -nu) /• onclitic particle of em- 
phasis {hcrvorhobendo cnclitiscboPartikel { 
espccinll^* common with verbal forms in a 
relative clause, with or without pronominal 
ifiifAx; ii draws the tone to the immediatol3' 
preceding: syllabic, § 79/?. K 525 R 8 (Hr^' 
252) sa il-lik-ii-ni-ni a-na te-ffir- 
tc-5u (4- 14; reUitive in both cases). K 
2«i74 i 7 who the hoad of the kinig of 

Xidali na-tfu-i:ii; iV^ 01 i 15 (sa) 

uk-kar-ru-u-ni; ii IG a-na-ku qa- 
la-ku-u-ni; i 17 sa aq-qa-ba-kan-ni 
(-h iv 48) what 1 toll thee; i -JO sa i-(i- 
bu-kan-ni. Y 53 c/ 50 Sa .... ta-da- 
tni-u-ni (lias granted); V 54 a 61-— 'J see 

la»ii, 1 (;)463). TP ii 20 ia i-sa- 

si-ii-«u-ni whom they also called. Anp 
i S'J u1flii-ni-s)ii-nii (var ^ni); i 103 
Ma . . . nMaQbitu-sii-nn-ni; iii 125, 13:;; 
I 27 no 2, 2 J the countries iia a-pi-lu- 
^i-na-ni. 11 07, 10 (end) Sa . . . . i-qab- 
liu-;u-u-ni. K 5291 O 8- -10 (llr^" 317) 
tiii-i-nn I ^a a-nia-rit-ni in a-«ain- 
inii-ni I ilia pa-an itar bcli-iu a- 
qub*bi wlintevor I shHll kou and hear, L 
will report to the king m3- lord; K 53d 
72 10 (Ur^' 114) reS arxi t<^-^»-u-ni f-hu 
hiMTinuini; of the month was good; thus 
alxo Anp i 101 etc, ns-ba-ku-ni (ich vcr- 
wuilte) Lr.iiMANN, ZA xiv 37J. — Also 
adtluti as emphatic i^irticle to nominal 
snfdxes. K 4!iS, 14 di-bi-Su-u-ni hit 
communication; AhU v :t2 ep&lt ilu-ti- 
su-(ni); Smith, Aaurb, 228, 70; .^alm, 
J/OM, O 4 i-ni-ni my part. — K 2401 ii 
25 ... . a-ki Asur bel iltini a-na-ku- 
ui that r am Aihir the lord «if go«1i( fBA 



ii 037). According to some also -nl in 
D05, 8 mim-ma-ni i-Qu (but tee ni^u). 
On -ni is -nu in attQnn elc, see S 50a. 
BBS., I>ipi, XXXV rm on I«o. 5, 25-1-26 
comparing Kth. -fti; but see KB v 82 — 3. 
-ni 2, tuflRx of 1 pi (S 74); K 40 ii 35 it- 
ti-ni with us; cfB 110 i 45 e-li-ni (Br 
10378; 10400); Beh 3 zer-u-ni our family 
}unser Geseblecht}; 8n v 35; del 181 (pu- 
ud-nif). K 001, 18-1-15. 

I -ni 3, T. A. for -Sni ■■ me (verb. tuflT. Ittgl) 

' Bss , I^ipl, XX S I3cr. 
-nu 2, T. A. for -ni nom. sufT. of \pl, quite 
common; Bsz., l>fj>/, xx § 125; r.^. mSri- 
nu Ijo. 14, 37 etc.; but usually -ni Ijo. 
41, 14 (•m«inii) j^g^. 5ipri.„i ana ftarri 

bo-ili-ni aJt-bu-nim. 

C»^) Ni (or Qal?) Ill 07 d 12 (Br 126d.*i). 

nj'ii (n/'Gj), pv ini turn, repulse {wendcn. 
xuriickstosson}, »^y AV 02O2. T^eumann, i 
i:;0; ZA iv 230 (K 2301 iii) 14 ul i-ui-'-i 
i-na-as-sa xuiaxka (q, v.). Used es|>o- 
clally in connection with irtu (breast) an 
object. Bn v 00 with the weapons of Aiiur 
and with my ilerce onslaught i-rat-su- 
un a-nl-*i-ma snx-xur-ta-Au-nu ai- 
kun I kept back theiradvanco and brought 
about their ropulse (L^ 112). Creat.-/r^ 
111 30 (88) b it is said of the monster*, 
created b^'Tifimat la i-ni-*-it i-rat {car 
OAB)-su-un (KB vi, 1, 14 — 7; & 30ti). 
also I 118. IV> 30* wo :; O jo— 7 I-rat - 
ka ni-*i turn away! 23 no 2 O 3- 4 
(Hat) ]jit|||. id-ka la ta-ni-ani-nia. 
BA ii 148: perhaps also III 41 5 28 pi- 
ll k-KU li-ni (or |/enri, KB iv 78—9). 
T^< v Ktl Aadu li-nl-*-ku-iiu-Hl: «1<*v 



— ri27 — 



Bcr-; crttcbutUre eiicliY xicrli. IV^ 31 £&0 
<«ai) u-xa-te li-na-'a-a kab-tifa[s- j 
uaj (J* 4S; cf Exok 32, 18; Mic 2, 4): t/ 
K 3399 + K 8034 ii 82; iil 47, 57 (i-ni-'j 
KB vi (1) 28, 278, 2S4; Sp II 26:> a xiii 8 
Ilu]-iii-* bii-bn-ti. V 21 e-/Z 43—44 
TU (— tSru IT5 20 no 3, 0—10) -« ni- 
'-m; GAB « ir-tnm; Br 1076; V 2y 
igyh 24; K 10014, tf/o/ (M^ 62). Ill 4S 
MO 6, 22 pun k(q)t-bit ni-o(T). •• 3 
— Q (iniCDS.) V 45 ii 51—4 tu-Ma-*a, 
tn-na-*a-an-ni, ia-na-'a*a-«<u-nu, 
tu-nn-'a-ati-na-Ai (§502»); Sargon mu- 
ni-*i i-rat C»st) Ka-ak-ini-o Lay 33,9 
(KB ii 30; Wixcklkr, Sargon, 170); also 
K 514 (16-i-)2S u fiii)nrrii niu-ui-'-o 
«(a-tA~i^i^ i-na inux-xi (Hr^' 268; AV 
5^46). — ^t K 3454 (Zif-legena) Ana siioko 
to Adad (/ 35) . . . a-a i-ni-*i qa-bal- 
ka let not tby attack be repulsed (also 
/ 79). BA ii 409—10; Kll vi, 1, 48—0. K^* 
1. 49 (K 155 H 14) lid(t)-d(t)ip-pir 
<'^>Xam-tar li-ni-'i irat-sn; 33, 33. 

D«rr. — n i I o (bnt seo KB Ti, 1 , 34>0), n 1 1 i A ; (l«cn. 
atAsnt i, lis— ^9 sUo autu A 2?i-na-a, bulV't), A: 

nu^u waverlnip, feeble, weak (pb3*sically 
or mormlly) {schwankond, ■chwacbliclt 
(pbysiech oder moraU«ch)(. JIL 41 ii s> 
-whosoever sends sak-la sak-ka nii-'-a 
(c/* I passa^^ 111 43 in KB iv 70 bclon*, 
i 31 — 2); lCerod.-Balad.*stone v 27 nu-'-a 
la pa-Iix ilSni rabQti lini-uiA u-ma- 
'-a-rn (BA ii 205 /b2/; KB iii, 1, U>2); 
BcLSRC, (BA ii 120—7) Strolcli. rerh. V 
16 e-/'33 BAR-NU — nii-'-n (Br ISOI, 
13054). AV G404. 

Cic> nu-U II 23 *-/'30 — C*«) mn-nu (?) Ur 
1904. J^'^ 28 reads ffii(-nia-nu lauvol 
>I«orbeer}r ml N£ 50, 23. AV 0387. 

na'tnitum (AV 5020) « n aba turn ac ^ 

of abattt, BA i 181, 5U-J; 11^ 10; II :;0, 
167; §3 47 k. 84; BA i l^tl. V 30 //•/« .'^'l; 
same i^ with (•«*1««) prefixed ■» mun- 
nabto (9. r.) Br 6036; efW 7 g-h 46 (llr 
6035); 48 cwi 58 (/ 57 XA-A [«- xalaqii, 
JSr 11856] «s ua-btt-tuin, Br 11857; AV 
i«8tK>). ZA iii 73 rm 3; 48 (bel). 
na'adu, nUdu /. pr i'ud : ps* in a 'ad. §§ 64; 
100--IOI; 105: G § 110} AV :.Oii. 
a) trans: uplift, raise, praise Jcrlicbcn, or- 
hohun ; prcison { . K 2024 O 27 see k a r a b u , 
(12 7). ZA ii i:u; a 18 a-ua-dam be-lu- 
a(t)-sa I prAiso his rule. K 1282 22 11 



nap-xar-f>u-iiu i-na-ad-ilu ik-ii-s[iij 
KB vi, 1, 73 fiircltton sicli niit ilim ; 13 ^^a 

i-na-du (3 8^/); '27 li-na-da qiir- 

di-ia; K^' ll,2i» li-na-du-ka: Si:- 7 4, 
42 (Br. 31.) O 1 1 the god who over heaven 
and earih u-i^a-til bulutsu i-na-a-du 
[ilutsu?]; K344t)ai2 3 op-Si t o-te-ip- 
pu-^u i-na-a-dit; W-A 23r» + IJ 1017 -i- 
W-A 230/3, • . . ma-li-o a-ni ul ta- 
na -a [d] BA iv 133; perh IV- 61 a 33 (2> 3'.i) 
na-i-da-a-ni praise me, honor me (BOll 
iii 27), § 01 wo arc exalted (I jU pill); Sp 
IL 265n ii 1 na-a-u-du ol»-ri i>a inq- 
bu-u i-dir-tuiii {or a^?). — l*) bilr: be 
exalted, lofty, high, glorious {erhaben. 
hoch, horrlich seinj §§0, 2; 20; &t*, i. 
Perhaps 8p II 265 ri ii 3 na-'i-du tc-cn- 
ka ....;§ 02 na(-a)-di he M-as high. — 
S*- 126—7 i I na-a-du Br 39S0; 11 l5r5, 
10 (K 4225) UP (or All) =-- na-a-du (?) 
cf 17, 281 ; Br 5783; H 40. 234 IM-TUK 
na-'-dn : pa-la-xu. — C!^* tt) irans^i}^ 
1-aise, praise, glorify. § 84 ; Asb i }>. K 8522, 
lOliq-bu-u lit-ta-'i-du lid-lu-la da- 
liliiu (q, v.). del '29 at-*]-ta-»-id (KB 
vi, 1, 232, y4); H 76, 14 (— IV^ 5 b 44—5) 
<**> Xusku ii-uiat be-ili-HU it-ta-*- 
id-ma (Br 3571); II 40 tt-b 53 it-taC-'- 
id] Br 5783. V 33 ii 1 ak-pu-ud at-ta- 
id-ma. Salm, y/<i/aii;, V 4 i t-ta-'-id-ka- 
nta beli rabi-o Marv.uk, he praised 
thee highly, O Marduk, great lord. 
WiNCKLca, Sargoit, 12*2, 60 sumu ilani 
lit-ta-id may he reverence tlie name of 
the gods. Asb x 31 see labauu, 1; alj^u 
ZA ii 141 a 27 (i« KB iii, 2, 64). V 35, 2i) 
wa rubis ni-i t-ta[-'a-du i-lu-ti-nuj 
«;ir-ti (BA ii 212— :J we praised); IV^ :»7 
b 20 the word of I2a lu-uc-ta-'i-id (I 
will honor, K^' 12, 80); K^^ 11, 12 lu-ut- 
ta-id-ma; 1V2 50 «0 2 12 27 lut-ta-*- 
id ilu-ut-ka (see dalalu); V 52, 3.'> lut- 
ta-id iliitiktx rablti; also ZA v 68, 26; 
l\?^ 5, 8. Sp III 586 -T- JB III 1, 18 «iar. 
ra-du ct-luni ^**^ Samas li-it-ta-i- 
du-ka (sec Ai;ci. & Wixcki.ei:, Tc.rtc^ 5tf 
fol, lIoMMF.!., Sunt, LcscsL, VlOfol, TSBA 
viii 167/b/, IRcv, cVAssgr, i 157; Ih- :ii»8u, 
10458); Ksh S^'ntlsch, JZ CO zik-rt Aiiir 
buli-xa lu-ta-'-id. az IV- 60 a 18 
pa-la-xu u it-*u-dn la n-Sal-iMO-du 
ni^cAu (£/'31). — b) inti'.: ab-nu mut- 
ta-*l-di eic. (see above, i/621). — ClJ*" — 0^« 

4U • 



— 62R — 



Xob i S]/2 Ma Mnrduk ophfituifU na- 
ak-]a-a>ti | c-li-i« at-ta-na-a-du 
(iffffl) §§ 8-*; 107 (Olid) I raise biffli. — 
3 praise liiglil^* } hoclipreisen } NE 49, 
)S8 (sec k ubruj r/ir i-na-ad-du. Smith, 
Asurb, 120, 06 (KB ii 262) nu-'i-id ilu- 
u-tS (§ 107). V 45 it 48 tu-na-'a-ad. II 
o5a-6 3;J-4 [UBj-I & [UB]-R1 — iiu-'- 
u-du Br :i080, 570*J, &706 (cf xittum). — 
T. A. (Bor.) 22 R 26 ii-na-*a-da-tfu bo 
boiiors biin; Hosiow. 1, iS6 u iiu-id a-na 
Ki-n-na-ap, but ^Ivo command to H. 
(KB V 3:.4 — i>:»). — 5* Banks, 2)»««, IS/W/, 
2 (8 — 10) 30 see iiiuira2rab(b)i ^u. K 
;'.2C8, 4 ** Xcrgal lut-ta-'-id cjar-rail 
ilaiii bi-ru KU-pu-ii mur ^*') BSl. — 
3' Neb i 3:>— a-)ak-ti i-lu-tl-MU (ir- 
ti I ki-iii-is UK-tc-ni-c-du (1 f^O; 
XnmmiirHbi (KB iii, 1, 113) ii 12 ta-na- 
da-ti-]<ii ra-bi-a-tim ]i-i«-ta-iii*da 
thy gloi'i'jus deeds ma^* be exalted. ZA 
iii ::18, 80. 

Dorr, tanattu, tauittu & tla«s« 9: 

nd*idu & nfidu 2, & nu-a-du (Bu 88 — 5 
- I 'J. 80, 8) afJJ lufry, hiiih Scrbaben, bocb, 
belli} §§ 47 icf ZA vi 8u8/b/); 64, 7; O 
§ 116. i^ IM-TUK (& I, Kcc above). AV 
5021; § 0, 04; Br 8404; Pmgxon, Btieiatt, 
100; ZA i 13. 1V» 12 f/ P — 10 — na-*-du. 
JM-TUK in K347:;-h70. 7—8, 2Q6 + Rni 
OlO O 02; also see KB vi 8, 38 & rem 3 
^* 4 (terrible: furcbtbarj; 315. Anp i 21; 
iii 127; JV^ 13 )to 1 R 21 et-)ii na-'l-dn 
(- IM-TUK); TP i .".l iiippu na-'i- 
dti; 10 rOi-ia iia-a-di. Anp A/bii, O 
iOfoi: Anp. rubii-u na-a-*i-du; cf 
^vrod.-Balad.-Ktone ii 31. V 55, 1 Keb. 
r II b Q n u - a - d ii (mIso var to 1 4 i 5 — 6), 
V <>3 a 2; Anp i 18 + :i8; iSalm, Mon, O 6 
(riibu-u). 1 35 9fo 3, 16 Adud-nirarl 
rubu Da-*i-du; Asb ix 86 Xiisku suk- 
knllu na-'i-dn. Kubu|Hi]affiiar calls bliii- 
Kclf rii-ba-a-nni iia-'i-dam (KB Iii, 2, 
1 - 2, 13; ZA iv 107): Neb i 8 Keb. ru- 
ba-a na-a-dain; Bab i 2 ('/ V 04 a 2) 
ru-ba-n«nui na-a-daiii: 1 60 a 5 (§ 66); 
NE 44, 03 nn-*i-id qab-Ii. K 3456 R 7 
(end) ana siitu na-'i-id qab-li (P8BA 
x.>ci 40/b//); ZA v 5o, 3 ^Tarduk AurbQ 
na-*i-dn. Sar^ Cifl 1 8argon nisakku 
na-'i-id C*t) Asur; Anp i 32 na-M {var 
a)-da-ku. Anp i 40 (ii 41) Sadu klma 
%i-qlp par ri parxilli Ae(-e)-xn (efZK 



ii 889) na-a-di. — Ka'id oftan in P.K. 
</ AY 5022—24; Xa-'i-id-Marduk £sb 
ii 36; KabQ-na-'i-id <s Kab\k-IM- 
TUK ir Xabn-I — Kabuntl'id «• 2?a- 
bonidus. Against I<.vtuill£'s reading uniu 
iiS'di V 64 a 50 cf KB iii (2) 100 rm 1. 

na'idiS adv folemnl.v {feierlicb] 8arg Ji'Aors 
179 na-'i-di-is ak-mo-sa; Ann 435. 

na'duru (AV 5925) it nanduru; XT nc 
]/'tiM; Z^ 94 oppreMioii, plagu«, distresK; 
properly: clouded, darkened {Badrftngnif, 
Xot{; S9 11 ; 62; BA i 168; 181 rtn 8. IVS 

5 b 39 — 38 Bfll Sa et-li Sin na-an-dur- 
HU I ina tfame Smur (\b SU-MU-U6- 
OA); var K 4870, 31 ua-'a-dur-5n (II 
7tt, 2; 77, 82; Br 181). — - eclipse {Vor- 
llnsterung} or a«{/ (§ 05, 31 6) Y 55. 31 na- 
'a-du-ru pSn <'^> 6am-&i (| 104). - - 
II 40 c^ 20 — Y 16 a-b 32 IM-A-AB- 
I<AIi-lS ■■ na-'a*du-runi (c/ II 198 mo 4, 
32) I, eklitum &etfitum, Br 8498. Y 30 
C'f23 UD-t^'-»'>OAN -« tt-mu na- 
*a-du-ru (Br 4042, 7856: ZK Ii 42) 
tbllowed by UB-LAX ■» umu nam-ru. 
Bob 2, 5 na-*a-du-rn(m) ZA ix 210 np 2. 
ffmu na-an-du-ru Cr.vio, Rd. teaets, i 
37, 2; T^ ii 114 (— furcbtbarer Tbig) ; viii 
f». V 50 a 8 c-ina iamQ \i er^itnm na- 
an-du-ru (Br 11202); II 86 ^-A 2. 

ita'a/u /. ps ine(l)li, pin nil lie, lie down 
{slub (iiieder)legen( {{ niixu, raba^u Z^* 

6 ftli 1; § 105; AV 5983. ScuEii., X(tbif, 
ii 39 — 41 see ma'Sln; vii 11 — 12 a-na- 
al; X 47 a-na-la a^-'(a-lu (but MEtssn- 
scnaiiDT a-na la ba-fa-lu) tc-ri-o-ti- 
HU. X£ 71, 22 ana-ku ul ki-i ita-MU- 
ma-a a-ni-el-lam-ina I m-III not lie 
down as bo bas done; ul atobb& diir 
dSr; ef 67, 13; 09, 31; 74, 20; 58, 4 
ni-il-MU-ma(T) S 106: be lies; 48, SOS 
ni(or val)-li. 1V» 17 a 01— 2 c/ maryiJ* 
ie Br 8991; perb. 8p II 205a xxv 3, sec 
mutucnu. V 62 6 60—1 c/'biroA; 80 — 
7--10, 130 U 6 — 8 alpii na-ka-ri iam- 
nie ik-kal alpu ra-ma-ni-su bi-ri-i»> 
ni-il ■■ tbe ox of tbe eiiem3' sball eat 
woods, ono*s own ox sball lie in fat 
pastnre. — Q' CaAio, Rrl. texUt, i ."», r» 
at-te-*-i-la ina nepX " Xaba, "M^ 62; 
K 749 JR 2 i-na fiibti an-di-di-il-Au 
I preserved it in brine, cf Tiiomi*sox, JSc- 
/}0r/« of the Magieiant d: Aitlrologers , ii 
p xcl. ' - 3' 1*3* down, lie, rest, sleep {sicli 



— 629 — 



legen, liegen, mhen, schUfeDt P*^^ utul 
(cA above, p 130 col 1) & natalu; in Ad- 
dition also X£ 50; 208 seo mn'AIti; 20t> 
n-ta-al-ma (rnr «:a-lil) £nbaiii Su- 
iia-ta (mr -tu) i-na-ar-^nl. V 31 no 
i, 40. <•/' kunnu, 2.^ II 42/' 24 n-b(i»)ur- 
rii n-to-liim. — 3^ pr pSna'll, uAnll; 
ip ^ani'll, ^nuil (§ 100; DcLtTZSca in 
L'^ 122 — 3). — a) take a rest {sich aiis- 
rnben^ K£ ir>, 30 see nia'Aln; oi, 4; IV^ 
IS^ (S 170S) O a[-sak]-ku ina u-ri-e 
i>i-si-i ii2-ni-il-ma rAV5083). T^ilOS 
inS nai>iAti-ia (wr. 21V) ina qab-rint 
ui-ni-luni {das ^Vassor meines Iicbon«i 
Iml»en sia im Orabo car Ilube gobracht] 
ibi^, p 124 comparing lY- 59 )io 1 a 17 ina 
qab£-rim m3SJ«u In-nji-ni-il; or, better 
■■ throw down, |K>%ir oiitT ^ b) throw 
down, overthrow {hinwerfen, niudcr- 
werfen} TP ii 20 the hostile armicx ki- 
ma Au(-u)-be(ln-)»'«-»a-il (I threw 
down; ZA v 02); r/* il 80; vi 5 etc. V 47 
a 60 kunt-ti (q, r.) ruii-ia-tn nr-ba- 
ti-is n«i-ni-il-lnm they have thrown 
do^'n my high Agure like a reed, Ji^' 78. 
JV3 22 a 3«t Mi-i-xu kima ur-ba-ti ul^- 
nn-al; lb'-* R i 10 — 17 ki-ma (var kima) 
jca-pa-ri rap-Al ina aA-ri rap-Ai mu- 
ni(-'i)-il (— XA'-A, Br 8001) i-di-iua, 
ZK i 358, bel. T^ iv 20—30 (jalmS-ia 
it-ti |>ag-ri tnS-ni-il-la (also 34, 48, 
4t*> y% have thrown down. 1 1 32 fio 7, 74 
ie-im »ia ina IQ-PA au-nu-lu (pill). 
— c) 1«3' down, stretch out {uiederlegcn, 
nasstrwckcn} A»l> vil 40 ef fubtu, 3; K 
7856 i *fol td'hii as-ni[|.ina]; IV3 -27 
b 44 — 5 seo tixu Jb Br 5:tld; Z" 8t. 

:^OT£. — On Ti^^ 5/W; U*' 18-21, rf Xiif^ 
l»c«K, ZI>MO 40, 728; SciibaDKM, ;SA I 440; also 
ZK 1 357 /W; lif. Or, P^i/,, I 1S3; Cnr.T3(K, X«oe<Ion 
.»t<mJrtm9, A p. 19, «f4; Utu, lie. Zig., *M (W 1902; 
3tA ▼ see rm 1 ; B. D. W'luosc, Pre§k. Xtrw., Ap. *i*5. 

E>err. mtellu, 3 herd (f. ».) Jt theso S(T): 

nflu rest{llahe( ZAvGd,7 ni'lu ul aC ] 
rest I do not lind. 

na'ftlu 2. lowlnnd JXiederting} T KB ii 8, 28 
n-na na-al bis zur Xiedoning (ZA v 300 
X KB ii 0; also see BA ii 807, 27), bnt 
ff Host I, 46. 

na*2lu S. K ;«204 iii II al-ta-pll i\/hcv^) 
ina tjabo aq-ta-qur (or-kamT, |/'*^p) 
na-n-a-al, PSBA xvii 130; K 1374, 



(Hr^ 220) sa C«»ai) ^jj pixfiti la. bit 
na-a-a-la-ni. 

na*alu (naialu) 4. hind, roo )Hindin{. II 6 
€--f/l2-~3l»AB,A-MA8-KAK&DAIlA- 
X Ali-X AL-IiA^ na-a-a-iu, preceded 
b3' DAUA-MAS — a-a-lu Si followed 
by vablcnmicdai^u (q.c.)%VJ, AV5082; 
Br 2040. 20ii4; D^ i2: L'^ 170; II 24 c-f 7 
na-a-lu — a[-a-lu?]; ZA v 03 (— Vp^; 
BA i 462 rni 1. XAL-XALi — gararn 
{q, i\) -« run; I 28 a lt» ar-nic i*' tu-ra- 
a-xe i»' na-a-le f' ia-e-le ''', </ TP vil 
o na-a-lc^' ai-ilo'*' ar-nji**' tu-ra(-a)- 
xo'' V 21 O'b 38 na-a-la -» u-a-lu. 

ni'lQ D 81 (« K 40; ii 58 TIK-IjAL — ni- 
'-lu-u (Z'^ 103 I'n^K; ZA Iv 24 rm I; 
AV 6203); II 26 wo 2, atU (Br 3300 & 
10086); ZDMG 43, 108-0: fcttcr(?) 

na»el*tuin f/'mummu, l (cmhI). 

ni'mSlu restlessnens {Unruhe{ Z^<;0 \ ";&»(?), 
ad vii 07 Aiptu nt-*-niil ni-ix-ln (var 
-Ii) gu-ux-xu xu-:\x-xu ru[-tn] »■ IV^ 
10 6 22; alito see viii I. 

na'apu see uSpu. 

nu-a^fu II 35 e-f 48 ic nu^a-SU (ph a» v^M, 
see nftSu) £0 -B niakn (ISA ii 3!<). 

na-a-rum Y lo v-d ah -> SAG-Kl-]*.U; 
same iO •« n i k i I m Q (9. v., p 38t>) ; Br 3650 ; 
AV 5027; Z^ 68 splendor {Glanz}, c/' 
naniaru. 

naVtl (— Heb. -ip^) KB vi (1) 68 >io 3 O 11 
ina pi-i lab (rat* lM)-bi na-'-ri from 
the mouth of the roaring lion. — V 4«i 
a-5 43 MUIi-UD-KA-OAB-A (also 11 
40 tto 1 J2 V 14) » Q-inu na-'-ri followed 
by ilu jfu-^i-mu (•» roaring god), nanic« 
of stars; the id is that for nimru *^ 
luinther, and also that for nadru (II 6 
a*b ^-t^)\ see Jbxskx 48, 2 (the second 
star of the seven (lu)-nia-ii). also B^fof, 
where III 57 a 53 (UD-K A- Q AD- A ) is 
explained as Qmu na'iri & especially, 
p 46S: a wild lion {ein wilder JjSwei. On 
the other hand see Bolitzsch in Z" 1 17; 
"WeHschbpfHngaepoM, 135, etc. flmu * H) 
<l*<yf (2) tempest, (3) storm; r/'ag-.iin KB 
vi (I) 3 10 — II; H.\i.£vr. Rtv, de Vhiat, de» 
Bel., xxii ISO & 102 explains na*ri as ail 
of na*aru (— "^F^ cf Jer 51. ::8 X § 49o); 
3 in IV 58 iii 41 the daughter of Anu 
nu-'-u-rat (§ 101) ki-ma UBC-:MAX?] 



k'afu J ii»-«^u ; na-OMtu c/'aaqvi a^l^u; ttM<|V. 



— 630 — 



ioJIu\v<'(l \ty u»-la-nii-al-.\Al> ki-iiia 
UUL-MAXV]; V 43 ii 41) tu-iia-'a-ar. 
A ' is 

ni'ru Sn Jxni 4, 2:;: lii UR-MAX W ni-'i- 
rii-ti a-di 12 ALAD-AX-KAL P' t;T- 
ruto riiHy 41,27 ni-M-ru-ut-ti?.), Meiss- • 
NKi: & Koe-r, 34 *>n Oi!: -.^3 «TI53 {j^laiizendc 
XiOweii. 

(msi) Na-i-ri a country !o tlu; north of 
Ay^yria; often from TP 1 on, c. g., TP iv 
i<J, 97; V U, 20 : viii ]::; also 111 O J7; 
R 14, :;:., 44, 4.'i etc, C»"»"iistc) xa-i-rat 
Aiip ii 117 {tar): cf ii G, 13, 15, 97; («»««) 
Xa-'-i-ri Sarg Khora 54; 1 3.'> no 2, 8: 
V .i9, 20 (c/niatu. 1, 7>0. Sec KAT^ 01 ; 
•JIJ; AV 59r».*i: liExoi.u, Calalogue^ v 2i:i*j 
eo/ *j; Stucck, /.A xiii 11 foil. 

nfaru Xer :»5, 12- ly a-l;i-i ni-'a-a-ri 
»a ki-na-a i.-aU-la-ni] u <»»•«*»**> du(t)- 
5o-e it-ti-ri. 

17^^ /. r/" muna'iau l^ni ua8 7?. 1.** f.oci* 
j> 559 n). 

tt'J^i J?. II 211 g-h Ut. A « ni-e-§u 

(Br 144.*>0; in a «rruup >vit1i nn-iii-iiu (l;6) 
& na-a-qu (3S); li.\i:Tii,ZA iii r»0, 2: lio\ii 
^houlcn;. AV Oj«;.'». 

Derr. iivrh. ncaii (/"nuatu) li'ni, q. r. 

ni-la-9^i Jc ni-ia-ti (a1«o a-na ni-:i-tfini) 
» >ve, coninincd in aiina^i ■■ nn -i- ni- 
jia-ii, DA i 45S, 4>1 (— to U!<): § 55& & 

see nS^i. 

nabu Sarg Cgl 55 tlic |*iotiK >%'ord8 of my 
inoutla u-Iu(-u)-ni eli na-bi <;i>i'^t.i 
bGir;-|a nia-'-di« i-|i-ib. TjEi.E,Ge^c7i., 
547 rni 5: pcrliaxiff *'iiroitlict:i". 

ndbu /. — a) some vorniln, such as lo«ise, 
llec, etc, ) Unsoziefor vun dor Art dcr JjauFo, 
Flohce/c.} II 5c-r/23UX<'»»"-"»«-^»' «a- 
a-liii ;, ublu, kalinatuni(7.t*.), |iur-i^u- 
'-u; S« 11 [u-xu?] I UX I na-a-bu, 35r 
S2!M; alno II 10 r/ 23 (BA ii 29U). T)^ 7}*, 
NO; #•/* JI 40 910 4, a 6 (/. e. I 62) kak kabu 
ana na-a-bi itur (64 aua sa-a-sS, 05 
ana kal-ma-ti, Br 1046). — h) II 35 
tw/ 40 UX-TAG-OA -• na-a-bu; ac- 
cording to sonic I/'msA sm distracted, insane 
(ZA i 247 rm 2) Br tf.;iS. In iV» 1* ii I 
>ve arc told that ointments arc used 
a^'ainst UX-TUK {var UX-TAG-GA); 
i*crh.: sting of an insect? On this text 
see Rrv. Sent,, vi 150; 245; 344. 

nftbu 2. 11 :;7 r-/* oa ^7 na-a-a-bo jj a- . 



bul-lum; i>crli. xmrt of huuian (aulmalY) 
bodyT 

nftb(p)u 3. 83 — 1— 38, 1382 O ii IV foil: 
XAB ■-•na-a-b(p)u, na-a-ri (■■river?), 
BSI, ti-am-tum (ocean), i-la-an (tlie 2 
ilu). Sea also KB vi (1) 270 rm 2. 

n&bu 4* & nUbtum see uSiiu, nQxitum. 

'* Na*i-bu II 54 c 48, Br lOOO. 

nab(p)ll 2, i:ame of an insect {lusektcu- 
name; K 4S73 tl 3 (M^ plates, 12) xia- 
bn-u; K 4140 b, J? 4 na-i>u[-n] { bu- 
kanu, na-i»i-lu, etc. GQA '08, 821. 

nabO /• call Srufen| pr ibbi, im-bi (§49//; 
K :;440r/, JlG); p« inanibi, inabi (§ 52); 
tp ibi; § 84. ^ a) call {berufen} TP vii 4tf 
(3 i>9) ef kuniS; Anh vi 111 iua umo- 
suma >>i-i \\ il&iii alxlsa tab-bu-u 
(ilifg ft e.\-cci>tiona1, § 141 b«l) 2u-mo (vm>- 
sitnii) a-na bSint niStfite, callcsd my 
iian:o to the lordsliip over tlie countries; 
X 109 sa Asur u J Star a-ua be-lut 
inati u nisi i-nani-lni-n iti-kir-su; 
cf Sn vi 05; I 6!i c 25 Mhen ti. u A. a -11 a 
ri'iit mSli su-um im-bu-u. Sciieii., 
NaM, vii 52 (uli) Sarrnni sa tani- bu- 
rn a (2«^); S5A V 07, 27 Cil«i) liitur t:ih- 
lii-iii-nl thou didst call inu; Xeb vii SO 
Mnce ih-ba-an-ni C) Marduk ana 
Harrfiii; purli also vii 4, iti-hom 3/. mm a 
l»l«sting of his cif^' Babylon ib-bu-su; 
i 57 tho king 'whom thou lovest ta-na- 
ani-liu-u zi-ki-ir*su 5a elika r^bu 
whose name, tliat idcasves thee, tliou 
callest. ZA iii 319, 93 i-nani-bu-u si- 
kirsu (Sn Bav, 2); K 133 (H 81) It 20 
see mitxaris; IV^ i:t 6 1 — 2 ina mSt 
nu-kur-tt ina ma-a-ti mit-xa-riit 
aiu-ini In-u tani-bi; 48 a 23 mitxaris 
ta-nam-bi; C c 16 *' A-nu-um u '^ Bci 
im-bu-su-nu*ti (Br 697); tt 35 na- 
hu-u (>• SA, Br 2290) sar-ru-ti, na- 
din xat-ti sa sim-ti ana u-uic ru- 
qu-ti i-tfim-mu. Y 62 no 2, 7 — 8 a-na 
u-nu-ut nis8 su-mi ta-bi-iS | lu-u 
ta-am-hi Sar-rat ilSni (*>»«> £-ru- 
u-a (liBiuiANX, ii 7; 34: ZA ii 250); 13 ul- 
(ji-ifi In-u im-bu-in-ni-ma (or to 2»Y) 
Lay 39, 37 A2ur u litar ua-bu-u 
«umi-la (i 8n Kui, 4, 10 na-bu; KB iii 
(2) 62 no 10 (eol) 23 — 4 whom Marduk to 
do tlius and thus su-ma gi-ra-am ib- 
bc-u. V 64 c 11 ab-bi-e-in I called 
uiiou him |ich riof Ihn an} § 63 rm. -» 



_ 631 — 



b) call oat, announce, command {autnifen, 
auVaodigen, bcfelilcn{. KB iii (l) 124 i 10 
ua-bi-u Anim proplict of Anu. K Syj'2 
O 5 im-bn-u tbc3' culled; JS 14 seik-ri 
*' ISfiffi im-bu-u nu-gub-iu-un (+21) 
S 747 K 11 mu iin-bn-u u*Mn-ii-rn al- 
kat-su; see V 21 ff-h 10 KAK — ni-bu-u 
(9 » ba-nu-u); c-r/ 67 3IA ■■ ni-bu (65 
» zik-ri); 62 3IA— nu-bu-u (61 «»u- 
iiin), tlius nibU ■■ nabQ. II 67, 84 n-na 
yQ-me-Si-in ub-bi 1 proclaimed as Uicir 
iMime. Nob Bor^, ii 25 i-be a-ra-kn VL- 
nii-ia [ 5n-du-nr li-it tu-u-tini (Bab 
ii 28). T^ ii JU fireffod etc. ta-na-bi 
> 11 111 - k a (tbou proclaimcst). P. K. K a - b i 
KI-NI (— ili?)-itt. A»b Sx 110 in iil- 
rib mas-naq-ti ad-na-a-ti iia-bu-u 
xi-kir-ia, sec %ikru, 1 for )Niumj;e<i. 
KB iv 160 — 1 (ii) 87 uiaxlru ini-bi-o- 
ma; (tii) 12 (also SOO—l, 11) etc, •- name 
tlic price, ofl'cr )dcn Prcis neiincn, an* 
bielcii} llr 2290; l^p II 265a i 11 a-bi 
II ba*an-ti i-nam-bu-iu-ni*ina. V 43 
£-ti 41 Kabu bas the epithet iia-bu-n. 
P. X. 1-bi " Kn-us-ku (c. /.); I-bi- 
Adad; I-bi-Sin, etc. — On i-bn-a 
»i»i-ti (K 4832 J2 + K 292, 0) see KB vl 
(I) 318. — e) with iumaaacall somobotly ; 
by name, name somebody* {mtt Snina ^ ! 
jcnuiiidcn mil Kamen nifeni nennen}; also ' 
'witltont » n m a. Accordtnfi^ to Semitic ideas 
the name of a thing vras regarded as its j 
essence, hence "to bear a name*' «« "be in •. 
existence". |>ni somebody* Sumanabiis [ 
called by name (H^ 51 ; '/jP 67). V 65 h 2;; 
i-bi Su-mi ana du-ru umd. 1V3 0/f 31 
. . . . u ma-a-ta mu->ar-ii-du ct-ri- ■ 
c-ti na-bu-u »u-nie-su-un (Br 2200). • 
KB iii (2) 76 a 20 sn-um ta-n-bi lu-u | 
iiu-ba-an-ni bas given me a good name. 
(*rcat.-/r^ I 1 o-nu-ma o-lis la na- ; 
bu-u sia-ma-mu long since, when abo%*c 
the heaven had not been named. On mala 
iuma nabu </c. see malil, 2 (& Br2290); ; 
also 1V3 12 J/ 29 — 30 a-mi-lu-tu ma-ln 
sn-ma na-bu-u: 20 no I a 43 — 14 «ik- { 
na-at na-i>iM-ti ma-la Au-ma na- \ 
ba-a. K 44 i/ 15 mim-iiia >>a nii-ma 
na-bu-n (IV^ 14 b 15); 21 iti C*l««) Xlii- 
kasi tab-bn-HU at-ta; K?^ 11,8 [a-nie- 
la]*tum ma-la tfii-ma na-bat (var 
be-at). Anp ii 86 Bnr-AAur inm-^n 
a.b-bi; c/ iii 50; II 67, 11; also see Salm, 



JUottt i? 35; 1 27 no 2, 7; Kll ii 4, 7; Sarg 
C£/l 68 zik-ri abulli .... ana-bi; -{- 50 
?(a .... na-bu-u huui-Au; 11 66 no 1, 8 
(end). Kabd 607, 1 — 2 Adad-Bcl sa 
Blmfit ^iin-tfu ini-bu-u. 

II '7 ^./i 3rtPADtP»-») (Br 04 1 4, 0422 : 
U :;0, 6S0; § (I, 264), 37 BIL-BAD (Br 
42), 38 KA<»»>D]fc (Br 6l'7; II 10, 50; 211, 
51»; II 20 c-</ lb); 3l» b A <•*■*> (Br 2200) 
« na-bu-u: Y 3t»^-/i40 PAD, 41 PAD- 
UA, 42 BIIi-BAD (pcrh. — heralil), -13 
KA<»«-«'")BK,44 SAC««»-")-=na.bu n: 
V 19c-<f39— 41 S13l<«*-*»»> — ;a-xa-lu 
(roar,ZKi 08 §2), SIM-SIM — na-bu-u 
(Br 2130; ZA i 411) S U-SIM — Au-^u-n 
(proclaim an edict), II 14, 166 — 7; V 21 
(-€/ 62 MA M na-l»u-u; 43 </ 41 A O •-> 
iia-bu-n; aUo £/xi;babii. — V46a-6-l*i 
(— D 03, 4) 3IUIi-D]I^-i:AD (— AcXt'- 
tftarl) ■>■ na-ba-at Uak-ka-bu (th«r 
herald-st;ir) «« star Venus (sue also (Jar- 
panitu), KAT- 178; AV 1070; Br 4.:. 
For DIIi-BAD(T) »ec II 48 a-b 51 AN- 
giP — DIL-BAB SAG-US (« NITY) 
ZK ii 84, 15; 111 57 a 66; II :>1 a 20; 30, 
.'t7; 49 a-b 49 (no 3), ZA i 260 rm 1. — 
1V3 27 a 23 — 4 ki-ina kak-kab samo 
na-bu-u (— 3IUIi-AX-XA-BIL-BA i>- 
I>U) ma-lu-u ri-xa-a-ti, Br42;385.^; 

JRNSEN, \n fott\ J^KUMAXN, t 125 K., il 40. 

— ZA iii 220, 22 lin-bi-e-ina (ZK i 4t>, 
24); KB iii (2) 78, 20 ab-bi-c 1 call (on 
thee, O Marduk, in prn3*er). — On nabu 
«e give a hol3' name to the king (by ti 
god), or to give a naiiio to a god (by the 
king) »* SA (iC) XU -^ i^ for irSu, bed, 
couch) see IIom>iei., I'SBA '08, 291 foil. 

CQ' attubi: I called, named; §§ 42; 49 /«. 
I> 00, 13 be-cl nifitati vum-iu it-ta- 
bi abu Bel (K 8522 R). V3:., 12 Kurai 
iar <■'> An»an it-ta-bi ni-bi-it->«u 
"Cyrus, king of AnJan" he proclaimc<l (as*) 
hiK name. Sn ii 26 at(r<ir it)-la-bi ni- 
bit-su; Jx'ni I, 16; Bell 32; Bav 12; Ksh 
i 31. 1V2 61 a '11 at-ta-ab-bi u-sab 
1 said: sit down (on tho throne)? I KB iii 
(2) bO col in 34 Samas the lofty judge 
c-di-eK-»a it-ta-bi (commanded its 
renovation). 

3 cry aloud, lament, howl, bewail 
{laut rufeii, wobklagcn, hculen, bekIagon{ 
ZA ix 274—5; § 84. tlel 111 (118) u- 
nam-bi (c;ar -ba) ("»^> BubSt |Sbat 



— 632 — 



(7. V.) rii;-ma, I i-5ds-si (§ 52; KB vi 
(1) -Ja*!' — i»); 1V« 40 a 12 (T^l i 12) e-1 fi- 
ll nu-bu-u xi-du-ti si-ip-di my 
clieering ia turned into wniling, my joy 
into mourning. T. A. (IjO.) 8, 15 — 16 Mny 
T,f iny lord, and Amnion ki-l Sa i-na- 
an[-na] Ju-u li-ni-ib-bi(-u?] ordnin 
(it) eternHlIy n<t it ia now (ZA v lu6). II 
7 ^-/i 44— r»; V 3S» ff-h 4!»— 50 l-IiU •« 
nu-bu-u (Br 4U2I, AV 0302; H 17, 'Jt^'d 
«in-ub-bu-u), l-IiU-IlI ■» mu-nani- 
bu-u (II 32 e-fl7^ 8CC InllarU; 1;; II 20 
ft'b 24 ; 25 a 70. - cig> m u n a ni b il name of 
a )*rie5t; Z^ 0.*^; ZA ix 275 Klaffeiiricstor; 
Mv 4027; AV f»4i»0; II .H8, lO.*! — 6 ;; ra-ri- 
xu; on A»b ix SO see muiiapu. 

3« KB ii 258—0 atl III 10 MO 5, 9 (ia) 
ti-tam-bu i\*bo has cal)e<l (me). 

^T fterhapa IV^ iv 14 il ma-ani- 
mam ul in-nam-bi; S^' II *.i87 O 22 in- 
nani-bi \i-aa proclaimed; alao KB iii (2) 
:*0 col 3, 21 it-ti c-ca-ri-e-Cim ilHni 
la in-iia-am-bu[-nY] 'wliicli ^vas not 
itictitioncd among the temples of tlio gQds. 
Derr. i nib 3 (I), iiibltiii I i: lli« following 3: 

nSbu Sm Peisi;R| JBab,Vertr,, p J8 mo xxvii 
12 na-a-bt aa Esaggilrama t word, 
edict of 2?. f .VuffAimicli dcr IC^; j^i* 50 7, 
uo xl, 10 iia-a-bi *"-> in accordance \%*itb 
the word of; 5ee ibidf p 240. 

nubQ lamentation I NVe1iklai;e) etc. &numbQ 
qubbfi. K S90, 17 <*l) Ai;^ur tal-lak 
ta-si-si-i nu-bu-u, HA ii ii:U. Peril. 
al.<io II 7, 44, V 3t), 4V (see above), whence, 
according to McitfSNRU, DUn, Thesis 3 the 
3randean H^eu. K :i42»i, a-xu-lan 
rrSBA xix 3i:*) i-na mati-ia »a ba-ki 
u sa-pa-dn, a-xu-lau ina e-mc-ja a«a 
nu-um-bi-c u 1>a-ki-«* liow long docs 
wailing and mourning last in my land, 
bow long ill my clan lamenting & crying? 
{Rer, iSc'ifl., ii 70). 

Xlibu (>• nibbu >■ nib'u, §47), iiro|>orly: 
naming }Neimiing{ then also: numbering, 
number § 0.'., 4. K 12S2 /■' 1 ia-na-at 
la ni-bu (KB vi (1) 70^ bn ii 70 see 
karu, 1 ll^' (mm n couiiiIcjin army) J\ui 
1. 24; 2, 30; Konttt (I 43) 32 Sa la ni-ba; 
Su i 50 (-bi), i 20 aa-«a inakkQru lu 
ni-bi. I 65 A 20 ki-nia mo-o ua-a-ri 
la ni-bi-im; 00 c ir* ti-bi-ik sc-ra-ai 
la ne-bi ^-i-3«l>. A^'b ii l:iO «a ni-ba la 
i-sii-u; V 105 a a ni«i-ba la ImFi; 8u i 75; 



1 



I 



I 



ZA iii S12, 57; KB ii 240^1, 37; TV III 
Amu often e, ff. 70; 100 a3-na la ni-bi 
(-ba, 05), 206 (ni-i-ba). DT 83 (PixcuES, 
Teseie, 10) Ji 13 bfkia aa ni-bi a-qar- 
tu. V 35, 10 la u-ta-ad-du-a nl-ba- 
aii-un. Perh«|ie V 21 cil 07? 
Cil> HabQ -" Xebo, 133, Ira 40, l; AY 5005 
— 0; 5090; written Na-ba-u II 7 tf'h 40 
(Br 2780); <*>) Xa-bi-um (often), II 23 
a 55; 21 a 81, in coloplions e/c, I 51 (l) 
A 1; V 05 6 40; II 7 ^-A 41 » '^ Na-bn-u 
(V 39 ff'h 30, Br 1020); II 00 NO 2 — *^ AG 
^a kul-la-tt, AV 5095. Originally a 
water-deity (Jastiiow, Religion , 124 — 5); 
in iMiiitlieon of Xammurabi -" chief god 
of Bortippa iihiti^ 1 30 felt) ; T as m 5 1 n m , 
proiierly abstr. noun; '' taamltnin mm 
god of revelation ■■ Xaba (IX 59 a-6 58 
tai-nto-tnm); then also name for a 
goddess, always mentioned t«>gether with 
Xabli (see, however, Tiklc, ZA xiv, 187 
& AJSIj xvi 210 mi 55), 228 — 30; another 
title of Xabn was Papsukal; but this was 
also used of other gods (Jastrow, 130 
X JsNscx, 77). 8eo also Jeremias in 
3losciiBh*a Tjesrikon tier griech. h. ixrm. 
Miftholoffie, iii 45 — 00 (an excellont article); 
T1BI.1;, Gesehf 532<^-38. He is not a god 
of ftre. and therefore not to bo identtlicd 
with Nosku (X IiENORmaxt, IIomsiei., 
Jknshx, etc.). He ia the son of ^larduk 
and Qarpanit, I 51 no 1 6 10 (*>> Xa-bi- 
um mlir ki-i-nini su-uk-ka-al-lain 
i;i-i-ri I >ii-it-ln-fa na-ra-am ^**) 
Marduk; also Xeb i 240:0) -i- 33 ^> XabH 
a-bi-el-^u ki-i-nim (/.<>. of Marduk): 
IV=* 14 noli O 1—2 a-na <*>> Xa-bi-um 
|M A.V-AG, 1) suk-kal-li <;i-i-ri (a 
hymn to Nebo); /»', last lino of text, (*') 
Xa-bi-uiii suk-kal-luni <;i[. ...]. KB 
iii (1) 4i;, 11 — 12 0^> Na-bi-nni sn-ka- 
al-lain (;i-i-ri | mu-aa-ri-ku um 
lialSti>*u. Ilo is the rikis kalama, ho 
that holds together the world (II 60 no 2, 
28); the pa-qid kin-Hsit aame u cri;iti 
V 43 c»d27 (JENSE.\', 2), see kiMnatu; tho 
pa-«jid (9. V.) kiMHat iiag-bi, supervisor 
uf all Ss over^'thing. — The god of fertility 
and of life (Jexsrx, 239 : 325 rm). — His 
consort is ei titer diat) xanS (9. v.) in 
Babylon, or TuMiiiStuin. I 05 5 34 pn- 
rakku <>^) .N'a-bi-nni u Olst) Xa-na-a 
b51e-e-a. Xeb i 4 -4- Kolmohadreszar 



— 033 — 



caUs lainuelf mi-gi-ir (*l> Marduk & 
iia-ra-am <"> Xa-bi-um. KB iit (2) 
2, 1* Xabopol. tl-ri-iv ga-at <") Xn- 
l>i>iiin a ^'^> Marduk; 4, IG i-iia x*^ 
t-im] Aa Ol) Xa-bi-um. KB Hi (i) 184 
— 5 eol 2, I pa-lix C»i) Xabu (written 
AX-PA) a <«»>3tarduk | ilfini £-snff- 
gil a £-zi-ila. At the Xe\v3'ear's festival 
(akita) the statac of Nebo of Boraippa 
C£xida) and that of Alarduk (q, v.) of 
Bab3-lon (£tagila) were carried about 
in solemn procession. 

The chief ideograms arc AX -PA & 
▲ X-AO. — AX-PA» mainly as the ix>s- 
aessor of the 'writing st^'lus. D 10, ir>a; 
§ 9, 00; H 87, 30, H^^' xx.xi; KAT» 413. 
llr 5379; IX 00 no 2, 40; 40 XabH called 
ilu muMtabarru suliniu. Aab vii 47 
CBr 2780) var to AX'-AG. XabQ dui>- 
iar gimri !«> i 11; Xa-bi-uni dnp>sar 
l?-sag-gil S* 22 (liEuaiANX, it 10—11; 57). 
II 00 no 2 {adfh, AV 7022) AN-PA-A-TI 
— AK-AQ (Br 5030); del o:^ (100) AN- 
PA u " Sarru (— Mardukl) il-ln-ku 
ina max-ri; V 40 a 20. — AK-AO an 
'Wisdom porsoniOed (1) ll, 07; § 0, 00); 

I 35 no 2, 1 where the inscription on n 
atatoe of Kobo recites many of hSs attri- 
bates and doings (KB i 102 — H; Jcrbmias . 
in PosciiEn, iii 40); IV^ 48 /« 12 AX-AO 
TUB-SAR £-sng-lln; II aO €t'b 50—7; 
often in colophons c. g, ASurbani|ial to 
whom AX-AO u OJ*»«) Ta5-mc-tuni 
have given etc. IV^ 48 col 2 (end). T^< i 
148, 151 e/r.; IV^ 14 no a i^ 4; ni-nic- 
iq AX-AC; V 15 « 3J; 10 c GO, 72 ni- 
ma-ki AX-AO; D 4ti, 29-f ::7; K 2711 

II •;. — V 43 C-*7 41 (Br 27Sr.); also Keo 
JV» SO MO 3 O 7—8 (21=^ MO 2 i/ 10 * A N - 
IB cfBr 1207, 1300, 10223; Z" 50); 11 57 
r-<? 23 AX-XlX-ni is CJillcd AN-AO 
(Br 11009). — Ho is the imtron of |iriCi*ts 
and scril>es. — • His chief seat of worship 
was the temple JBaeida at Borsippci; his 
worship came firom Babylonia to Assjrria, 
bat here he was never very jiopnlar. — 
K 501, 15—10 says AX-PA <»»»«) TttK- 
uio-tum ina bit ina'ulti | e-ru-bu 
(Hr^ 113). 

Ill 57 a 57 etc, mentions! as fifth pair 
of stars: Kabu & Sarrn (i. e. Marduk) 
Jexskx 125; lIOMxii-:!., "Asirunomic dor 
aitan Clialdfier" (ilNslayu/, 'ui *io 10 & 20). 



jKNffEX, 230 ud V 4:; C-d 17 -i- V 40 c-rf 
hi'. Ber Xame "Gott von Dnazag^ de« 
Qottes KaLii bezeichnet ihn als den Gott 
tlcn Wacbstums, vrelcher als aus deni 
Osten stammend betrachtet wird, well die 
Sonne, die das Wachstum bringt, im Osten 
Hufgeht. Dass aber Nabil als Ost-Oott 
nufgefasst wurde, hkngt damit zusauimcn, 
dass fcin Stem, der Mercur, niir Im Osttrn 
Oder Westen sichtbar ist". See also, jfji 1 1 7, 
130, 145, 148, 492 foil, 500. 

The Ktymology of the name is not con- 
c1usivcl3* determined. Jeremias says, "cer- 
tainly not I/'kss (cfi^^t which, however, 
may have been borrowed from the'Baby- 
lonian; r/* Tiele, Gesch, 533 rm 2) the 
interpretation of the i5 as herald, prophet 
is probably* a |K>pu1ar etyniolog3', as also 
the reading Xa-bi-um" (Jkresiias). lii- 
tcraturo see Gesknius'^ s. t*. 13^; Gesenius- 
Brown, 012 col 2. Halcvv: the prophet 
god. 

On S-i- 17 (V 67 NO 3) the name Pa-ni- 
Xabii-te-o-mu is reproduced in Aramaic 
characters as: Dt923B; also see 1'kisei:, 
J^tbgl. Verir,, uo 67 (see plate, 43) ie up 200 
— 7. where the name is transcribed ^3. - • 
On the rnm's head hand of XabG «co 
HoKKMANX, ZA xi 287—88 (§ 22); ibid, 203, 
$ 14 on XabQ in Hades. 

V 43 c-d 1 :; foil « K 1 04 -r ® 1 con- 
tains a list of titles of Xcbo (also II 00 
«o 2; 54 MO .%): 13 >' Na-bi-um — AN- 
AG ^a k(g)ul-]a-ti (of the univerfct); 
14AX-AG « AX-AO 5a dup[-5ar- 
ru-ti]; 1.-. AX-EK <«•-»«> ZAG « AX- 
AG hi-c[I3 or -l[um?], V 40 c-d 47 sai's 
here — AN- AG XI-TUK-KI (— Dil- 
mun); 10 AX-PA-A-TI (sec above) — V 
40 r-rf 48 AX C»i»»«-«-«-ti) p^v, ZA i 18J 

I'iii 1, which Is also Bs e la t same; 17 AX- 
]>U(L)-AZAG-OA, r/* V40 c-rf 52; Jex- 
SBN- 23s» (sec above); Id AX-SK (ib — na- 
danii), see V 46 c-c/ 53; 10 AX-UIl (cf 

V 40 C'd 54, UFually tC> for is id J a me); 
20 AN-MU1> -h ID for raba«;u (D 2:», 
240; V 40 C'd 55; Z® 50 ma-*i-ib-ba- 
sa-a; also V 43 c-d 25); 21 AX-GAN- 
UJi (V 40 c-il 50, for GAX-UIi see 
xittu, 1); 22 AN-S£G(ZK ii 100)-I>A(?. 

V 46, 57); 24 AN-3IU-I)UG-OA[-8A- 
A?J i.e., sa Aumu t^hu nabu; 20 AN 
.... BAK (MAb) — AX-AG ... par 



— GS4 — 



(liii»)-rl; £7 AK'iilT'KAKCor 1}V)' 
KI-.SAU(« XI)-11A — iVX-AO pa- 
(|iil kii-fftit Same u or^itini (V 40 e-d 

41i,Br008l»); 28 AN Olub-bl-saq) J^yyyyy 

— AN-AG ap-lu <"> BlArduk (II GO 
tio 2, 29 ; J^^ 1 80 ; same id In 8*' 238 «- <\ ii p- 
^ar-l•u, l)r 6013); '20 AK-U(«bM). 
XAG — AN-AG bcl a-ia-rl-du «Tlr 
»«•-»::); HO A X-A - A-UR — AN-AC ri- 
Uin ka-la-nia (Br IIUOU); 31 AX-AB- 
BA » AN- AG qn-ci-So ab-bu-ti » 
awarding decision (Br U82(i; ZA i 404), 
.sj AN-Gl-XAIi — AK-AG ba-nu-u 
lii-ri5-li (Br 2410; ZA iv 270); :;s AX- 
JJIM(— 3)Ii:?)-SAli — AN-AG ba- 
Mti-u tfi-it-ri dup-Sar-rii-ti (II 4B a-i* 
38; Br 0128, 12J54/b/); ;u AK-Xl-ZU 
M AX- AG ilu inii-du-u (Br 5340.: K 
T.'.ai ; ZniMEHN, JVc#7r. Babt/l. HeL, 80 — 7); 
o.'. AX-Kl-ZU-ZU — AX-AG ilu te- 
li-'-ii (Br .'»y41); yC A X-SkUS-lIl-Mi:- 
IB ■- AX-AG xa-mi-inu (q.v.) par-€;i 
(Br 10427; KB iii (I) 104 an inscription 
abuiindinjf in epithets of Kabu); 37 A K- 
XE-DAH — AX'-AG c-«iu<j li-i-ti 
(Br 4015); 38 AK-UK (TAS etc) ^ AX- 
AG Ilu bu(a)l-ti (Br 11 202); 29 AX -III 
<- •lllin) MU-UX-ZAIi (or -XI; Z» 31) 
•• AK-AG ilu mu-ui-ta-bar-ru-u 
(q. r.) sa-li-mi; 45 AK-AG — <"> Xa- 
bi-um; tbis ('H Ka-bi-am is also » 40 
ilu ba-nu-u; 47 ilu >a tos-lit-tu i- 
ma-xa-rum (§ 147); 48 Ilu xa-si-su; 

40 ilu Na-si-sa-tn; 50 cn-ii; 51 

ilu pi-it ux-ni: 52 ilu rap-«a us-ni. 
II 00 f-fAO Sc 50 sec Br 11837/b/. K 8522, 
5 AX-ZI-AZAG & AX-KIK-IGK- 
GAIi — Kabu. — U 54 ff-h 00—75 AK- 
AG -Xl-T UK -KI in h for 00—75 (corrc- 
s|K>ndius: to lines in V 43 e^) see Br 2883, 
55711 (cf ill 00 O Qbi l?»r), 5080, 070:., 
3*.*82, 9009, 4410, 4834, 2291, 5034 & 7222 
(III 0l» ^-/« 03; AV 5005). — On KabTi 
-i- comiiounds see Bexoi.u, Cafalogne, 2118 

- 2131; AV '.097—5880, where KabVi Is 
written mostly AN -PA; also Knudtxon, 
;j;:i. T^ l. 145 (tw) Xabfi-ba-nu-un- 
iii; K4S1,2 ardaka Xa-bu-u-a; K551, 
2; 003, 2; 513, 10; Xcb vii 47 C") Ka-bl- 
uin(i2l; vii 11 ib)-aplu-u-^u-ur; 1 G5 
a 7: KB iii (2) 1, Ka-bi-um-ku-du- 
ur-ri-u-fu-ur iar Biibilu a-»a-ku 



(oflon); I 05 a 1; AV 5807; 1 51 MO 1 
Jf 20; KB iii (2) 6, 6 Oi> Xa-bi-um-iu- 
li-Si-ir. 

nftb(p)Ci II 57 C'tf 20 nn-a-bu-u (Br 1047) 
■■ tiz-qa^ru e-lu-u, preceded b)* C)Ma- 
da-nu-nu — <«>> Xln-ib(p). AV 2710. 

n/Au 1» I^FSA. well, issue or ipish forth 
{herTorquellon, sprudeln}, TP i 85 TP. «a 
ti-kir-2u | eli ma-li-ki ni-bu-u 
(■- put) wlioeo name Is exalled over all 
the rulers (Uaupt); ix»rhax>t ZA v 58, 34 
(il) Mardak Cil) §am-;u ni-bu-u. — 
3 K 7850 U \a u-nain-ba-a xirlltiS, 
5i* 02 £^. 

Derr. naiuba*u, iiabQ'tt (InibQ) A: 

nib'u c. sf. iiibi' yprout, oflsprin;r, etc, 
{Spross, 8pr0ssline{ ZA x 208 O 12 (end) 
nl-bi-*l crr;i-tim; K 4210 Jt (*••••) nl- 
bl-l' eqli, followed by <«■»••) inii, f.|li; 

II 11 c-fiw (n 53) ni-pi-*i eqli (Br 20.% 
20:ie); Sni 1071 O (*v) ni-bi-i' balti 
(wr. ig-KUM). 

nabO 3, pr ibbi'; ao nUbi' dcKtroy, tako 
awa3*, teixe {zerstureu, wcgrciimeu , cr- 
groifen{. I 40 ii 4 — 5 o5-ri-o-ti-2u-nii 
I Ib-bi-'-ma || u-HC-nie kar-mcM; VjAi 
Ii 42 na-bi-'i <"•«*> Blt-Bukkurri r 

III 15 iii 10 a»-lu-lu r/c; lluim. vii OO. 

Sarg Cyl 20 na-(-a)bi-* Gar-;^a-mc5, 

cie, BM2/*inscr. 24 na-pi-'i (">)Sinuxti; 

Pp IV 23 na-pi-'i (»««) KammSni 

(WlXCKLER, SarffOii, 148). 
D«r. porlinps: 

nibQ 2, ZA iii 137 Oio ii) 12 iua bitu 

sii-bu-u. 
(aban) xii-bu a stone {win Stein} 81, 7—27, 

145, 5 followed by xannaxuru & nag' 

gillimut. 

nabbu 8** 3 na-ab | KAB | — uab-bu 
(botweon »amG, ilu & kakkabu (Br 
:i840) HoaiMKi., Oeach., llu "brilliant, 
pure*-; Idem, Sum. Les., 74: Luftrauin. 
l/'nababtiT 

nababu. A del & Wixckler, oo/b/, o (•>»•»•) 
ffiSiirgal ia zu-niur-iu ki-ma Qmi 
It-ta-na-an-bi-ib (» ittauabbili). 

ntbU — nibxii. II 42 f-/'07— S «*•» ..uhfit) 
nl-bu — <•"» cttbfi!) Mi.ib-xu, which 
latter — (««») e-zi-zu; AV 4348; Br 

10603—4; I] 41 ffh\ nl-bu — <*•■•) 

KU ni-ib[-xu], 53 ni-ib-xu — 

(i«») e-xi-zu. 



— «35 — 



nabadu (?). 83, l— is, 1835 iv -iJ [TAR] - 
• na-ba-du ia narkabti. M'^ 6J. Der. : 

nibdu. Cbaic, lieL Texts, 75. 2 xi-ii-«;u 

u iii-ib(p)-clu ana .... 
Iiul>azu (?) Neb 1 08, :» nu-l^.n-zu. 

nibxtt & nibixu. — o) sling, loop, i»i»avc 

{Schlelfe, Schlinsei V M^ 2 lol l l^nsx; 
BA i 2»0. V '2S ff'Jt 41 foil ni-ib-xu Ij 
ab-»u (41), mi-ig-ru (12). if(r?)-rii (4U), 
c-al-u (44), o-ntt-u (4:.). — '0 Messe, 
evclosnre {Frlci, Karnies, Umscliliesiiung!. 
£th (A) vl 4 sixirti ckalli >atu iil- 
l>i-xu (wrr -xa) pa-aS-qu {Q. »'.) it\ 
Cabaa) j^^v (»'»»»») ukiii a-io-pii-"»U 
(KB u 138 — 9); J\tti 4, '.•; I-rfiy :;•.», 31. K 
2675, 29 <•*»»«) ukiii iii-l»i-XM c-bi- 
ix-iu (S. A. Smith. Asurb, ii 12 foil). V 
60 i 18 Mi-ib-xa ia i>;»-au <**> SaniMi 
u-iat-ri-va-ain-inu (Pinciucs, PSIJA 
viii: curtain, drapery). — f) V 01 v 40 we 
bave (C«^SO nJ-bi-xu niculioncd lo- 
ffcthcr with xulianu {fj. v.) an garments 
"belonging to a god or godilcs!«— given here 
to the snn-teinplc; in r. /. \vrilten KU- 
KB-I-AI* which in V 15 c-/ :.2 — ni[-ib 
(or -bi)-xu] bolwoen iinxlaptnm & 
xullSnu (BA i 5.; I /W). Kabd 78, 20 
<C«bit) ni-bi-xu; 547, 4: "JJ niaiia 
»lp8ti ana ni-bi-xi ia <*'> Snnia* u 
knsZtam (5.r.)5a <»>»«> A-A (BA i .VJ7); 
954, 2 ni-ib-xi-J«u. - AIjw sec KB vi 
3 29 rm 14 Oil NC I eol \ 7 Si nibittu, :;. 

d) ZA vi 2*.»l i 7 niontions a plcint 

iOiirtengowaehsJ (•.«»'fi») ni-ib-xi SAB 
(K 4398, 3), sec nibn. 

XOTXL — 1. BA il 414 «ti K 2«lt) O i4 reads 
nap.xai pll-|«**uu ;ea-«|ip i»a(-ru: ffc* 
•imnBt war a«r ll«»s{«n, k*''uvIii Uer I>olcli; cuii- 
nmci* with nibxu. Kit vi (l) OO—i nttp(b)xat 
■■//•pa-au A loavrs xinlmniilaltfil. 

S. Seo lICBsaxi:M * 1t<i*>T, /*/* *; 29 rm 49 -, HA 

lii 313. 
nib(p?)xu. S' 158 + S^ II 062 Jf 10 ina 

ni-ib(pT)-xl £-an-nn u-uax-xu u«;ur- 

taSo. 
nub(p)uxfttUf V 41 f 47 nu-bu-xa-tu. 

nad(p)itfyf» flnrc up, thine, rise with splendor, 
begin' (of da3-, stars, etc.) (crglanzcn, auf- 
lenchten, scheinen, leuchtond aufgchun 
Oder anbrechen, c/c.}. ncbn5^(?); B^'' 
98. II 47 tf-<i31 Ali-UB-BU — na-pa- 



! n (Br 570s») -« II •«« iii 37 na-ba-t" »" 
kakkabi (Br .^768); V 20 p-h ti 31UL. — 
na-ba-tu — II 48 iii 35; II 17, 268 (IJr 
3S50); li 48 iii o6 KAR-KAK — na- 
ba-tu Sa u-me (Br 3187, same i5 «■ it- 
tanpuxu): 11 4S ii 22 <***> HI — na-ba- 
tu (II laruru) II 15. 190; Br 2550, 2.'.tf4. 
k835]| 18 (byum lo Ninib) ina ini-xnl- 
lii i-nani-bu-TU kakke-Su; K 851 O I 
of a star: i-nam-bu-ut (— i» brilliant); 
l>crh;ips Knudtz«»n, 41 O i-no-i[b- 
bit-u?J, but??; i'bi(ltp307 on nbSnu ib- 
bi^ (in omens); also Br 7786. Jbnscn, 
358—9 (& KM vi (I) 32; ZiMMEnx-OuXKKi.) 
ad K 3507 10 qar-ni ua-ba-a-ta (for 
ra) that the horns (of the moon) may 
shine; if iJJ. 1—18, i:J32 ii 2U MUIj -« 
ua-ba-tu (ZA iv 280); KB iii (1) 148-0 
adds also V 3:; col 7, 16—18 rir-ri-it 
tfame-c j rap-5u-ti li-ib-bi-ta-iu 
^Slrahlen :ius di*ni weiten llinimel mtigcn 

ihm lcucht«?nt. 

3 IV- US ii Iti u-mi-is nu-ub-bu-tl, 

lit up like duylijiht. 

3 cause to shine {gliiuzen machen{ 
1>" 52; § 49/#. II 07, 82 see bunu (/> 178 
col 1). 2scb ii 45 J5kua u-tfa-an-bi-i? 
Offf) 5a-a5-ia-ni-ii (KB iii, 2, 15); nir'o 
V 04 b lU; V 45 vi 48 tu-5a-an-ba$; 
KB iii (2) lOS, 33 u-sa-an-na-bi-i|; K 
2801 it* 38 «;a-al-nio .... u-5ag(k,ri)- 
li-du u-sa-an-bi-tii k i ma ^**> Sani- 
»i. Jasthow, Dibbara-frg 5 iu-kut-tn 
ia-a-sa u-5a-an-hi-tu (35^); & ana 
iu-un-bu-ut bu-kut-ti (c/* ZA vi 400); 
J3u 38 — a — 12, 77 col vi 15 u-5a-an-bifc 
•;u-bat-5U-nu. 

it pm Its hori.R nin-bu-t-a (are bril- 
liant) irat-«:a nam-raf, 80 — 7 — 19, .V» 

J2 0. ii' IV- 4 O 40— 1 like purified 

silver ru-us-iu-iu lit-tan-bit (H l::8; 
Br 8144; §§84; lOl ; also see § 5-J); V 4-' 
Cil 45—7 SAB l«»u-«n) SAB « i-tan- 
bu-tu (Z"37; §406; Br 4320, 4361); I'A 
(xu-u«i-xu'U«i)p^ a. Itanbutn Sh kak- 
kab5 (Z" 102. bcl; ZA ii 83; Br ..017); 
KAB<*'*"'**'>KAK »" i-tan-pu-xu. 
j3ii gs — 5 — 12, 79 V mut-tan-bi-tu 

(said ^of Jupiter) BA iii 243 rm 'ttt. — 
21*" IV» 25 b 50 — 1 5ir(?)-tu it-ta-na- 
an-blt (— MUIi-MUIi, Br 3850); 27 a 



nibsu see nips u. ^^w nabaxu se« n a paxes nabbaxu rfnm.%h^x,n. 



636 — 



1*1 — 2'J qar-iia-a-Su ki-ma ia-ru*ui* 
0>.S.iin-;ii it-ta-na-an-bi-^u (— MUI«- 
3lUI«-IiA, Ur 3856, 7470) bad risen in 
glory; also Urn 194 J2 6; K^ SO, 12; § 101 

— CQ"; K8713 7 it-tan-na-au-bi-ta; 
ScuEii., I^ftbd, iv 9—11 ina "*»*" OlS- 
8IB-GAIi I sa ki-ma u-mi | it-ta- 
n n - a n - 1> i - 1 (*• Banks, Diaa, 1 8 /b//, no St 
(s — 10), 6G . . . nu-ri (cnr -ur) mat- 
ta(-iin)*£vu-bi-tu »a «a-iiie-e, tbe bril- 
liant light of heaven. 

Derr. uainliafuAt 

nab(p)ati§ odv of etc openly, manifestly, 

by dayligbt {OflTenilich, am li«llcii Tage{ 
i>arg Ct/f 28 ilie inhabitants of these cities 
'whoagitinst tbe country of Kakme id- 
bu-bu na-ba-ti*^» (*cp Livox, Sargon, 
Go); Ann 51 na-|»a-ti-i^; nlso XIY 46 
na£-iia-ti-iij. 

nibtu. ill 61 (*2) b 31 suninia (or anaT) 
iii-ib(|»)-t*i ana na-pa-ax ^^^^ Sani-«i 
Kl-ix; also Hm 1U4, 3 Sin ina ni-ib- 
ti-c it-ti C> b'auijii inuuimar (s«c 
TuoMi'SON, B sports), 

nabtu. Ker 41, l — 4 riba-tu xal-lu-ru | 
a-na nab-t-u | a-na ^'^^ Sania«-ubal- 
lit I >.. nadiu; 83 — 1 — 18, 774, 1 .... 
iiub-ti-c Siu u 8aniai< (seo Tuoupsox, 
/. c). 

nabatu 2. (?) Bezold, Catalogue, 1449 iuni- 
ina ina kiSSdiiiu niaxi<;ma libbuSu 
it-to-nin-bi-tu. 

nab{p)tUu /. pr ib(b)al destroy }xersturcn{ 
usually in connection witli naqaru & 
tfarapu ina iSatJ. D^' 33; ZD3IO 40, 
725 fall {fallen} Hebr ^fiy Ualin, Mmi, i 48 
liis cities ab-bu-ul aq-qur Ina iSfttI 
a5-ru-up; a-bul u-qur ina iSuti 
asru-up ill 5 no It, 57 /b/; D 113| 18; ab- 
bnl aq-qur ina iiSti as-ru-up 111 8, 
1*0; Khors 70, & often. Their city (-ies) 
ina K12 i*' as-ru-up ab-bul aq-qur 
TP i 94; ii 1, 34 /b/; ill 11—12; 64—5 (ab- 
bu-ul); 83 — 4; iv 3 — 4; 25—6; v 2 — 3; 
60 — 1; 72 — 3: 97 — 8; Their city (-ies) ab- 
bul aq-qur ina AN-OIb-BAB at|-mu 
Asb il 131 ; Sn iv 33—4 etc.\ KB ii 242—3, 
150 this district ak-iu-ud ab-bul aq- 
qur ina li'bi(t) aq-mu. — f»iii na-pi- 
il was destroyed {ward xcrsfOrt{ Nabd 
Ann iv 4 (BA ii 224—5): Bm 2. 07 (KB 
Hi, 2, 196 — 7) ad 709: <*» DQr-Ia-kin 
na-bil. T. A. (Bcr.) 91, 30 airftti su 



nab-la. 83, 1—18,1880 iii 7 DAX Cd«-u> 

' — na-pa-lu sa eni. K 844, 21 ada (<^1) 

I Qibi-Bdl ana na-x>a-li «[I] and now 

• the city Q must be destroyed. TP vi 30 

the wall ib-bul ana till utSr; 28 the 

wall . . . a-na na-pa-li aq-ba-iu(m« 

ma). — (Q« — (Q iSalm, Oh, iSTfof, 180 

their cities at-ta-bal (■■ bull) at-ta- 

qar ina N£ a-sa-rap. — 3 Anp i 117 

5a (BA i 898) rSbS ma'adati Snft- 

Sa-nn n-ni-bil; iii 113 an-nu-to &l 

Itji/.Su-nn u-na-pil (-bo1,KBi70 — 1). 

KB V '*'23 col 1 refers here also T. A. (Zio.) 

01, 25 nu-bu-ul-me (which Bkzold, 

JDipi, 08'|/'abalu). S' 158 -i-S^* II 002 n 

33 u-nab-bll. — H K 815 i«r 2 Sarru, 

snStu lilK-KU in-na-bal (or (Q psT). 

KOTI2. — On nnbftlu* W^*; see D^** IM) ; 
3>^ 07; B^' 19S; ItROWX-Ociincics, A&O «••/ l ; 
1*5BA •n, Apr., /* I07{ Uau. in Crmrgi* (SHOT, 
rolyeliromo •ditlon), 63 { on tbo ollior laaml, XAT* 
QOrmi; Hr.uu. 1 17S ; nlao literature in Qnsx&vs*-', 
s. r, — > Derr. theio 5: 

nabultu «i« mitu cor|iso {l«oichDam} r/*n^^ 
D^ 67; D^' 122. lit^ — what is destroyed; 
SCO mittu; nultu of course a dialectic 
form for natfultn. K 1550, 22: 2 («»««0 
qinnSti u na-bul-tl-su-nu lapani'u 
ixtabtu; 20: n anSku Sammu (?) ua- 
bul-ti 150 na-bul-ti xubussu ki ax- 
butu. 

nabbaltu. K 58 Jf 5—6 II^I-BAIi » nab- 
bal-tu; IM-BAl4-BATi — nab-bal-la- 
a-tn D" 67 hurricane; J>^' 156; BA i 182 
■• Orkan; Hedr. iii llbfol, ^ storm. 

nabb(pp)illu an animal, insect, destroying 
the 3*ouDg plants }eln den PAanxenwoclis 
xerstOrendes Insekt| jl xirbabu iq. v.), 
AV5891;I>8 77; II5c-r7l9 l^ c/kisimmu 
Si Br 5548; with reading xt-bi-in ■■ nab- 
bil-lum (H 22, 422); iierh also U 5 c-il 
46 — 7 (Br 11784, 11737) see mOnu. Per- 
haps better read nappilln; see na-pi-Iu. 

nubal(l)€i /• sling, net, trax> {Schlingo, 2Colx, 
Fallstrick( KB 9, 10 ut-ta-as-si-ix 
(ynasaxu) nu-bal-ll-e sa ui[-par- 
ri-ru] J^-^' 17; KB vi (1) 122 — 8; 124—5, 
:;7. 83, 1—18, 1330 iii 16 da | DAX | 
na-b(p)al-lu. 

nabftlu(in) 2. ruin, damage, destruction 
|Buin, ZerstOrungj KB iii (2) 48 — 9 ad 
Neb Bail Ii 20 var la na-as-ku-un na- 
ba-lum to la na[ft-ku-3na pa-ri-iiu. 



— 637 — 



tltat no harm (?) may l>e dono to it. ijef • 
also PSBA xi, 323). 

nabala 3, £sli \\\ 2d ••« iniSdu. Cbevxbi 
HsDR. iii 26 « '{/'iiabalQ, destroy: a 
journey (mi-lik) of desert land. 

nablu» fM fire, flamo, glow }Feuer, Feuers- 
glat, Ijohc| e/c; so first Jexsb:c, ZA i 04 
/o//; WZ i 15d coini^ariiiff £tli. nabalbtil 
•'fire, flame"; also see D^* 166; J>^' 122 fol; 
ZDMQ 40. 732. V 19 C-r/ 48 KI <«•-•'- 
»»-ai)KI — qamQ ia nab-li (Br 5359); 
AV 5898. Aiib ix 8] iStar ^vras clothed in 
lire . , . eli <■»«•) A-ri-bi i-za-an-nun 
nab-lL TP i 42 nab-ln Surruxu; v 42 
nab-ln xa-am-^u •-> tbo glotving flame. 
CrtiU'fr^ IV 40 nab-lu mui-tax-mc ' 
icar -mi)-tni Jsxssx, 280; Heor. ix 18 
— 19; KB vi, 1, 22—3; also £sh Scndach, 
H 15. For T 55, 18 see xama^u, 2. Anp 
ii 106 nab-Itt elisunu u-ia-za-nin 

(§ 152); K 2852 + K 9662 i 1 Sn-u 

sa ki-ma nab-li i-qam-mu-u; K U351, 
20 i-na nab-H-Su u-tab-ba-tu mStSti 
mar-^u-ti; K 257 (H 120) 2i 15—10 Istar 
■ays: a kindled fira I am 5a nub-i\t-2a ele. 
(see daiiarn; Je2(SEX,484; Br 9486); 8nlm, 
^lon, JB 68 see mulmullu, KB S 169; 
ScnEiL, 6'a/#ii, 96. Alto ZA iv 12, 11 mu- 
sax-mi^ ki-ma nab-li & v 58, 32. Per- 
haiis 1V3 24 no 2, 18 — 10 n nab-li. 
AV 6094. 

nabia U 98, 20 ina bi]-ti mar (<>) danias 
nab-li-e a urubftu. Kabd 429, 5 uab(?)- 
li-i Sa daltu (also cf 882, 3). 

nabSlu 4. — hy^ terra flrnut, Haui»t. ZK ii 
-15 (Kv-M^); Bauto, § 179, 1; PSBA xi 
323 dyke, riverwall H xa1<;u, r/" KB iii 
(2) 30—1, col 3, 17 na-ba-lam ab-&i- 
im-ma. UBna. vii 88 rm 14. Asb i 00: 
22 SarrSni Sa a-xi tam-tim qabal 
tam-tim n na-ba-li; also II 58. SaiiTii, 
SenH, 93, 70 (-> 8n Kui 2, 24) anfikti 
ana Ititsun na-ba-lu ^ab-ta-ku I ad- 
vanced b3* land {ich nabm don Iiandwe|«^{. 
KB iii (2) 126—7 ad v 35, 20 u-ii-ib 
na[-ba-li]. T^ 1,64 sa na-ba-li (|| cr- 
t^itim, 63) ii-ma-a nniatsu; II 67, 63 
bi-nu-nt tam-tim na-ba-li. Ill 30 a 
40 Ina tSmtim u na-ba-li ffiv-rc-ti- 
in u-^ab-bit alaktaSu aprus. Banks, 
DiMM, 16, 1 MO 4, 132 ki-ma e-ri (i- OlS- 
MA-NU) ina ua-ba-li (upon dry land) 
n-sc-man-ni. — KB v 270 rm 1 ad T. A. 



(Ik>.) 30, 4-2 suggests reading nab Eli for 
AN-AB-BA. See also tabiSlu (ZA iv 
261, 33; & again, ZA viii 82); MEissNca & 
Host, 24. 

nab(p)&lis, adv or ■■ ana nabfili » on 
dry land, § S0&. Sn Kni 2, 16 (a Smith, 
Senn, OI, 62) nn-ba-lis uiSIusindti, 
tliuy brought (the ship) up to the dry 
land; Meissner, ZA viii 82 (</iv 265): aui* 
fostem Lando. ZA iii 316, 76 na-ba-lis 
u-tir iB ina till u karmi utir. Snr^j^ 
J?ri9ma SO — *0 1 ha Tigris and tbe Eu phratcii 
i'na mill kiS-sa-ti e-du-ti (gab-Su 
....] na-pa-li5 u-2e-tiq I crossed 
the mighty stream like as on dry land 
(X WiNCKLCR, Sargon, 188). 

Xiubalu 2, TP vii 57 Kinibpalekur sa 
nu-ba-lu-iu ki-ma u-ri(«in)-ni oil 
mutiiu su-b(p)ar-ru-rn-ma >vlioiic 
lightning ftro (T) like the light of day M-as 
spread over the country; see also ZDMG 
43, 107; Satce, BP^ i 116: whose might 
like a sling, etc. Hommel, OeBcJt., 500 : 
whoso power (?) like a wcaix>n (1 si- 
birru) etc. 

nubal(l)u 3, imrt of an eagle {Teil des 
Adlers}, 71/nuballe. Jastrow, Btana-/V^: 
the serpent u-nak-ki-is kap-pe-su 
ab-rc-su u nu-bal-le-Su (BA iii 366) 
tore out his wing, bis feather, his pinion; 
KB vi, 1, 106. BA iii 369 Jastrow cor- 
rects K 1547 (BA ii 303), 27 t;u-up-ra]- 
MU into nu-hal-Ii]-tfU & connects it with 
nubulu, 2. 

nabal^u cf tf-l-f-' (jip 164—5), Br 5530/0/, 
10680; AV 6082; PSBA xil 300. 

nablafu Bm 2Si (nied) see balatu ip 164 
col 2, KOT£) & mix<;u. 

nabalkattu — a) desertion, revolt, rebellion 
{Abfall, Em))5rung( Jexsen, 220 — 1; Br 
270, 3277. dalm, Balaw, i 2 mu-ni-ir 
nab-al-kat-tu. V 20 e-/'44, 48 (— II 08 
g-h 14, ]») TIK-GIS-SAB — na-bal- 
kat-tuni (& -tu) | pirsu; KI-BAJ^ »- 
mfltu na-bal-kat-ti (rcrr-tu) & n)<it(u) 
nu-kur-ti; D S:: iii 58,60; Bahyl, ChroH. 
iii 18 nabalkat-tum <«**> Assur cpu- 
uS (KB 11 280). Sn Bav 53 na-bal(f)- 
qa*ta-»u u-ia-tir, but Mbissxeu Jc Bosr, 
85 — 6 na-i-qa-ta-su destruction, ruin, 
"I'^nBqu, q,v. KxuDTXOX, tlOS 68 O 12; 
1 15 O 6. — b) nanio for Hades; J^ 65 (but 



— 638 — 



Jknsex, 221: merely': adtjoinin^ land, t. r. 
ilas Jcnseits). II 26 n-b u KI-UAU-tuiit 
(cf 11 2C c-/*42; 38ff'h 18); see bap. — 
e) some siego-instrument, -macliine |«inu 
llelagerim<|^siniischiiio| JU.^ 2-1. S 279, l:t 
[ii:i]-b:il-kAt-tu in r listt of vrenpoiut, 
followed by sii*-ia-ai». Ksh Sendseh^ 
I^ 43 iuii pil-tfi uik-si u na-bal-kat- 
ti nliiio (also see Sn Sav 4b Ina pil-xi 
u na-bal-qa-te on which M^ 24, & abovo, 
p ]r»!) col 1). RosT roads na-bal-(jat-ti 
\'''phti, c/*pilaqqu, ns Lvox, ManuttL — 
Ji:nsen: perhaps •-> ladders {Iioitern}, 
balk a til scnlo (hut adds??). AV 0083. 

nabalkattanu rebel {Aufriihrcr, Empurcri 
ZA ii 2dl rm 1; §§ GO, s:>; 117, 1. ill I.'* 
ii ir> :<co burnnii. In lawsuiis also ■■ 
d«*fcndant !Angcklngter| T'' 57; UPS i 
IGl rm .*{ X |*aqiriiiiu plaintift* }An- 
kh'igor{: BO i b^, 1 1 ; it 123, 125. PsiSBtt, 
Bubi/LVerlr.f 320 col l': one who breaks 
a contract or repudiates it; e. p., no xxiii 
20; lii 14 na-bnl-ku t- ta-iiu (also cxxxiv 
15). Xabd 210, 10; 1030, 10; Cyr 04, 11 
iia-bal-kat-ta-nu >/3 inaiiu kaspi i- 
n am -din. 

nabalkutu robclliun }Aufruhr{ noo bal- 
katu (pp 165, IGO), Ur 270, 10541. 

nabnitU, /" I'^bauii, l. AV 5S!»4; Ur 7021, 
7:;si. UA i 4— 5>niabnitu; §65,31 a. — 
/I) ci*CAtion, birth JSchoprniig, GcburiS. 
TiKi.K, Orttcht 353 rm 2: Erxeugnis; Zim- 
.mkrn: place of giving birth {Ort dos Gu> 
b:ircns{ in V 02 no 2, ii a-»ar nab-ni-it 
uiiiini (ulittiia), bur see IjUiimassx, ii -IO 
9-m 1 ; iOifl 15u rm 6 on ii> A Ii AM; Jknsr.v, 
Kit iii (I) 100: an dem Ort [wo ich] ehi 
(Jebildc [war] der Mutter. liA ii 201, 54: 
das Geboreuworden uder das Oehildet- 
werdcn im Mutterleihc. IV 56 b 10 Belit- 
ilani .... pa-ti-qa t nab-iii-to, cfltny 
:iS, ». U .'id »0 5, 4 Ka is called <>*> KU- 
]>1M-MUD as sa nah.iii-ti. II 66 no 
1. 2 ina AX-ISTA3l»l^S (— istarfite) 
su-tu-rai nab-nl-sa. J'>li v 23 such 
& such stones ultu k-irib xnrjinni 
a-sar nab-ni-ti-su-nu. Neb i 25 see 
banii 02 no 2. J> 04, 7; H 110 O 10 etc. 
aco gimru (p 224 col *J); K^ 1, 53; 2, 48; 
i>. 40. — b) creature, oflTspring (of man or 
beast) {Oeschupf, Spross (von Mensch 
Oder Tier) { Salin, Ob, It* nah-ni-tu elli- 
tu ^11 Tnkniti-Nlnih; Mon, Oil. TP 



ii JO (47) milrS nab-iii-it libbi-Sa; 
V 17 (iarru-ti-iu-nu); vii 13. K 3801 
R SO nab-iiife a-ra-al-li o*plr sad- 
di-sn u-iar*ri-xa nab-nit-san; O 4- 
£a .... ba-nu-u nab-nit; ZA x 202, 26 
nab-nit C> J>a-gan. 82 — 7—4, 83 .B 4 
(end) ip-ii-iq na-ab-ni[-tn]. K 17tf4, 
32 ag-niu-ra nab-nit-sa. Bin 982 we 
have Sam-xat nab-ni-sn; K 8404, 28 
(Hat) istar, mftrat (written: TUH- 
SAIi) <*>> A-nim nab-ni-lt il&ni ra- 
bfiti. T^ 7, 58 u-c;[ab-bi] nab-nCit- 
ki]; 05 (end) uab-nit-ki u-^ab-hi, see 
BA iv 101 — 2. — e) stmciure, work {Mech- 
werkj 8n Kni 4, 25 the bull-colosnsms 
nab-nIt ere; St nSaklila nab-ni-su- 
nn. KB rf, I, SOS: Form, Geatalt & adds 
here also II 00 no 1, 2, see, above, a). 6m 
747, 2 (end) nab-ni-[iu?]; K 3711 It 20 
u-5a-tir nab-nit-sa bit a-kt-it <;Iri 
bit ni-gu-ti. 

Sm 2052, 10 li-dn-a-tuin ■■ na-ab- 
ni-tum. II 20 «-/71 i-li-it-tum || na- 
ab-ni-iu(m); 21 a-b 25; V 18 a'b 82 

J^J + AI«AM mm nab-ni-tnm H 

i bunnanu; V SO f 5S; 9 253, I; %^ 
37— 8» 

nab(p>as(8)u <: nabUu d3*ed (usually: 
red) wool {(rot) gofilrbte W^oHc}. BA i 
200 undyed xirool; «^irpu dyed wool, Ss 
id(t)qa "Rohwollo"; Arm. op^ Orraitr, 
J A vi, 3, 240 foil (1804); JjVox, Sargon, 
O:}. IIOMMEI., PSBA xix '07, 78 §22: red 
wool, l/'napaSu (9. t;.) •» pick wool: 
l^^/'Jo ; true Babylonian form is napasti 
not nabasu j) <;irpii. t^ TUK (often) 
T^ 143 — 44. TP iv 20—1 dSmu (qu-ra- 
de)-iu-nu t*''*!) Xirixa kl-ma na-ha- 
si lu(-u) a«;-ru-up with their (tlio 
wtirriors') blood I dyed monnt Jl like red 
wool {\j^^ 140). Anp 1 53 damG>3u-MU 
klma na-pa(-a)-si sadti-u In av-ru- 
up; ii 17, 18 (na*pa-si); Salm, iofon, 
O 47; R 78 (klma na-pa-a-sl); II 07, 
48; Ash iii 43 its waters ay-rn-up ki- 
ina na-bn-as-si. II 80, 45 ki-e na- 
b:i[-si] ol-lu>ti pure cords made of 
Mool (-« GAX-M^-UA, Br 11150) ZK 
ii 41 rut, Kabd 78, 7 irbit-ta Cv»i»ai) 
[na-xal]-ap-tuni na-ba-su; Cyr 241,0 
irhjtta naxlaptnm 8KG-OAN-MJb:- 
DA (» nabusu); kn-si-tum {q, r.) na* 



— 639 — 



bisi ofteu togruUicr (\vr. SK(i-GAN- 
MK-DA); Cyr 241, IS km kit»<itum. !V 
:^M'2B4—r, itimH ki-ina nn-ba-tfi 
•:a-rjp. V 14 c-il 10 (SEO-G AX-MK- 
BA]-ii]R-bA-«u (but ZK ii 204—5 -tl 
/.c.*i;§44). attv: 

nabasUi like wool dyed rod {gleich roi- 

Sefiirbter Wollc} Sarg Khot-a lao i •.•-!• u- 

p« (3pO na-ba-si-ii; C^/ 2r. r/"Xniii- 

nia'n {p 320 eol'2) & ma« k u; Sahn, Moti, 

iiMkima ua-pa-si-iM n$-rn-up. 

nab(p)urru. aiRit^NRR is Host, 50 rm 20: 

battltment, pinnacle {Zinnen, Stufcn- 

abifitse}, porh comiMiro nipru | taxlu- 

^n W. >^j-*»t Sn vi Gl tlio imlacc ul-tii 

n»-5e-ia a-di na-bur*i'i-fra ar-^ip. 

1 40 IV 22 temple, city, and \ira\U ul-tu 

uS-ie-sa-un a-di na-bur-ri-itu-uu 

c5-ie5 a-»c-pis (I built anew). TP use* 

in sach connection tax-lu-bt-«u; Bu SS, 

5—12, 103, 21—22 ul-tu u5(-5e-5u-un] 

I a-Ui na-bur[-ri-5u-un]. atlv: 

naburrii. I 44, 81 I'enmle Inmassii I nmdo 

carry the threshold, and placed them 

between the C«ftl) lit(f) zaz3ti na-bur- 

rii u-;o-mo (or iib).ma u-Sa-lik ni- 

me-ls. 

ibru /. WixcKLCR, Forsch, i 541 — 2 ad BT 
71 R 10 ta-xa]l-li-qa ni-ib-ri-Su thou 
shstU destroy its power {itollst vernichtcn 
seino Sislrke}, Va bar uT c/* nipru. 

ibru. Ill 06 n 23 <") pat(?) ni-ib-ri 
(Br 1S400). 

fcbaruy w; nabfirtum, f tmp (pincc or 

catching, locking up) {Kiiflg, Falle} § 05, 
:u«; K-QKj,. 1 7 (ix) 1 a mighty lion of 
the desert istu llbbi C*v) na-bar-ti 
useguni (ihc3* let loose from the cage). 
it 22 no 1, 27 GiS-AZ-BAIi — na-ba- 
ru — na-bar-tum sa neii (Br .'^71); 
:f«l OIS-KAB-AZ — na-ba-ru — na- 
bar- turn, AV 2080. V 20 a-h 30—41 
«• IS-AZ-BAIiMsi-ga-rn, na-ba[-ru], 
c-ri-in[.nu]. BA i 162; 326 tfr/ 175. Z.\ 
iii X>lt h-l eonipnrus Ann. icin'^tp^. 
bburu(pp?) 82— S — 16, 'l, 14 ni-ib- 
bn-ru. 

bira 1- — tt) cronsing {Obcrfabrt} across 
a river, sea or ocean. § 65, :'»lr»; l^nsy. 



I D'*' 142, 1 J Z" 40, 7; BA i 175. iHKissNEu 

& no:$T, 21, 14: Fnrt. veichte Stollo. KK 
67, 21 (24) SCO ma-ti-itia; KB vi (1) 217: 
Obcrgangsstelle. on // '20 foil, see J^ 86; 
J^^ SO, ;;i. K 62J, 16 ina nSr A-ba-ni 
ni-bi-ru. D 88 v| 14 e-lip ni-bi-ri 
ferryboat (Br ;J742). V 21 g»h 40 (ni- 
bi-ru). — //) fcrr3-, ferryboat {Ffthre, 
Ftihntchin'l. del 225 (249), but cf KB vi, 
1, 24t): Dbcrgangtfstelle. K 2720 J{ 3 ni- 
bi-ri aea-ku-u die Fuhre ist frei (KB iv 
144—47; BA ii 566 /"o//); D 88 vi 018- 
MA'-DIItlG-GA — ni-bi-ru (Br 11515, 
3743); T^ 1, 50 ak-la ni-bi-ru, ak-ta- 
li ka-a-ru. ZA iv 15 (K 2361+8 380 ii) 
U ni-bir ka-a-ri ^|)erh: die seichten 
Btellen des Ufers. Z^ iit 48 ma-mit ka- 
n]-ri u ni-bi-ri; vlii 36 written ib OlS- 
MA'-DIRIG-GA. 81, 2—4, 21U O ii 15 
id-du-ku (tho3- kiJI) iia ni-bi-ri ru- 
u-a (JScf. Sem., vi no 4). 

flibura ferr>* { OborgangsctelleJ JonxsTON, 
JAOS xlx 72 ad K 515. 13 ni-bu-ru tu- 
pa-a^; R 5 ni*bu-rn lu tu-pi-i5; 13 
ni-bu-ru u-pu-iu (Hr^ 80). C/" Host, 
OLZ it MO 5, col 158. AV 618t». 

nibiru^* Name of planet Jupiter (?). Jknsex, 
288 — 0; 128 — 0; ZA i 04; 260 rm 1; 265 
rm 8; l>^'' 142; Z^ 45; I*OT2, Qttaeationca 
Sabbat., SO. K 3567 (D U4) 6 man-zu-ax 
" Xl-bi-ri (KB vi, 1, 30—1); V 4C c-</ 34 
<"> Ki-bi-ru I ri-mi-nu-u; cf II r.4 
{no 5 O) ii 6 & II 51 // 61; III 54 l* ;sj, 
<{ 86; 53 2* 8. AV 6182. 

Nibiru 3, K 8522 It 6 »uni-«u lu OD xi. 
bi-ru a-xi-zu [kir-bi(i)]. KB vi ::7 
may his name be Xibiru (t. c.) the xoixcr 
of A'. Jastkow, Hfliffion of Jitthylonla, 
434 i: rm 6. 

nibiru 4, some instruuient, com p. Motl. 
Ilubr. ".^l^O fork, used for loading (?) ittniw. 
Nabd 420, 2 ni-bi-ri. 

nab(p)rainu. II 2J 6 20 nab-ra-mu (em- 
broidered? ornamented?), 20 a KA (?) 
<*«> sa-ak-ku (?) AV 5806. 

nab(p)rartl field, plain |Feld,KI>cne{ SciiKir., 
^f/w, 100 (|/'n-*.o) ud .^ahn, Mon, J I 1 00 
nab-ra-ru-u rap-su a-na qub-lni- 
ri-Su-nu ix-li-iq the whole wide field 



s«4* II a |t M a III u ; nabsii^ti, nib^ju <■/' n n |t h •* 
•«•■ n I |t r H I ; nubom ««>e n u p n r 11. 



II 



II I p «; II. 



nabbaqu •<•*(» ti a !• |» a •! 11. •'%^ 



— 640 — 



was used up for their burial ground. Against 
CfiAiG, Difft, 30 sec KB S 172. BA 1 177 
"flight of an sirmy", 

nibirtu — ^f) crossing {Oborfalirt} NE 67, 
*J4 pa-ai-qat nl-hir-tum (KB vi, 1,217: 
U hcrgiingsort) iup-itu-qat n-ru-nx-ia. 
TP III Anu J34 ni-bir-ti <•»*»> Za-ba 
etc. ak-ku-^i (KB ii 2d — 0; RotT, 100: 
Fulirt) BA 16. — b) the other, farther, 
opposite side (of a river or ocean) )dus 
Jcnseits cines Stromos, Moereit, ete.\ Anp 
iii 134 the city of Qirku »a ni-bir-tu 
(nSr) purati. Asb ii 05 (•»»■«) Ln-ud- 

di na-gu-u va ni-bir-ti tam-tini 
(WiNCKi.Eii, Forsck, i 313 rtn 1: KOsten- 
land not jcnsvits dos Meerex); K 360, 3 
ana n-xu-ln na-aQ-Qu-u ni-bir-ti 
mat ... . AV 0183. 

nibartu crosKing (over a river) {Ol>erg»ng 
(Tiber einen TJuss)} § Co, 31 a; BA i 175; 
ZA ii 112. Asb v 00 ip-la-xu a-na ni- 
ba-ar-tc; cf city Ni-bar-ti-AHSur 
Anj> iit 50 (on the £uphrate5, ZA i 358). 

nibirtum (?) Cyr 3»l, l : 40 G Ult sulu|tpu 
ia ni-bir-tum 8K-BAII. 

(H) Nab-ri-i& III oe ix lu. 

nibrStU, fhutiigev, famine { I lunger, Hung«ni- 
nor I baru, 2 (Q.r.) S 65, 31 a (mi); Bo^t, 
1*8. Axb iv 43 ni-ib-rc(-o)-tu i^-hnt- 
ffu-nu-ti; r/* 03 those %vho had escapvil 

ina ni-lb-ri-c-ti (KB ii 102 

— 3). I 70 <l 17 su-ga-a ii ni-ib-rc-tn; 
Sn v 14; Smith, Asurb, 100, 18 su-un-qu 
ll ni-ib-rc-tii. I '.'0, D4 nee bubatn a), 
Cutbenn C'real.-l(>//e»i(/ (ZA xii 381 fofl) hi 
4 (end) ni-ib-ri-tu (KB vi 290— 7 1. 

nabsaltum someibing cooked {otwaK gv- 
kochtes} l/^baualu. D^*' 32; Z" 70; § Uf., 
31 «. IVa 67 /* 7 (— IV 64) «oe kKnu 3 
p 402 cof 1 (end) >vhcro read na2»-»Al- 
lum; & yeo p 201 cot 1. BA i 175; but 
sec alffo napialtii. 

nabatu 1, XI ll 7 g-h 43 ^ V 3t«^-A 48 D A- 
DA-IlA oa nin-bu-tum, Br 0077. 

nabaiu 2. see nabafu 7. (Jexscx, 358 /b/}. 

nibittu 1- c. 8i, nibit. — a) properly: call- 
ing; then also called, appointed {Buf, Be- 
rufung; berufcni Anp i 21 Anp i-ii-pu 
uSdu ni-bit <*>> Kinib qar-di; 33 ni- 



bit d> Sin, eic.i iii 127 & tee migrn. 
1 08 no 2, 2 Nabd ni-bi-lt 0> KabO u 
<*» Marduk; V 83 i 6* ni-bi-lt dD 
A-nim. 81—6—7, 200, li ni-bft Cll> 
Marduk. V 00 II SO; Seh Sendaek, -7' 22 
ni-bit <*>) Sin. b ni-iit, nayad, na- 
ram, eic. — b) name }Kamo( see nal»&. 
Asb ii 07 ni-bit iumi-ia jj xi-kSr 
suiiii-Su (00); iv ISl; x 120. K 3301, 24 
apil £-iar-ra xl-kir-iu qar-rad 
ilSni ni-bit-eu (said of Kinib); Kkorm 
166 so and ao azknra {ef xakaru) ni- 
bit -su (Ann 410); £sh vi26; Bn Bab 22; 
K 286*2 -r K 9662 Iv 7 az-ku-ra ni-bii- 
sun (■■ pi). Ill 20 MO 2, 15 a-na eS-&u- 
n-to i«-ku-na ni-bi-le-sn-nn. 8p II 
266a, xxii 10 li-'-u qar(-ra)-du Sa «a- 
ni-i ni-bit-su. AV 6186. 

nibittu 2, (L nabbituf). del 264 — 6 (206—6) 
-we read Arad-fia iam-mu an-nu-u 
Sam-inu ni-bit-ti Sa amelu ina llb- 
hi-5u i-kas-»a-du nab(p)-bi-jiu. J^'^ 
nibittu * nibittu 1. Pflanxe der Vor- 
hcissung; nap-bi>su ^nappiS-Su pork, 
tii.-fonn ofnapiitu; the lines must con- 
tain a dcfcriptios of the mronderful, magic 
herb. Dki ATZ9cn, Weli9eh6p/HHp$epo9 1 this 
plant is the plant of tranitforination. Jsx- 
SKx, KB vi (1) 261: UB-NIKIK „dies 
Kraut ist ein Kraut des .... vodurch der 
^lensch seine VoUkrap orlangt**, it ibid 
rtn 13: ni-bit-ti ivilre audi ^ „Kame", 
,.Gcnanntcr", ni-lfit-ti mt Verfall. 

nibittu 3. }^nZH^ roi>o, fetter, bond {Striek, 
]hind( ZK I 200 (Bap); BA i 176. II 7 
ff.fi 42 — V 30^-;* 47 KU'^^-'-IB — ni- 
bit-tu(m); c/* V 16 c-/ 43; 14 e-/'63 KU- 
KB(or TUM)-BAIi — ni-bit-tum (Br 
4065), 62 na -ax- turn. 8*' 220 da-ra 
■■ J 11 ni-bit-tum; 11 33, 700; 8** 2, 6; 
Br 10486/b/; also see KB vi (1) 120 rm 14. 

(«mei) Na-bat-a-a. Xabatean: Aramean 
tribe {Xabatiler}. K 502, 3 (Hr^ 806); 
]>V" 240; KAT^ 117 rm 1; 147 (settled In 
North- Arabia). Asb vlt 124 USte'a tlecs 
alone a-na ""'^ Ka-ba-a-a-te (KB ii 
217 to Kabatea; § 13); vlii 56 Ka-ad(t)- 
nu (r/'im) 5a r (™ao Ma-ba-a-a-tl (to 
\%hom USte'a fled); 70; also see III :i5 
no e 34; IV^ 47 mo 1, 13 (ul-tu Sar Xi- 



fwMu c/* n a |t A <i ; nIbAu t«« u i p i u ; nobSiu r/* n a b ft a u. 
n a|«S A t n. 



«^^# n1bli(t>u ef iilpll(t)«i; nabUtu a«a 



— 641 — 



ba.'-H-ti); ZA vi 199 & 207 (•»>»»0 Ni- 
ba-'-ti. Tbo nation is OHllcd in A Kb riii 48 
the people of (»»■*) Na-bn-a-a-t-a-a-a 
(li5«ar -ti, sec BA i 1t» no 20; ll.")i <^1*o 

Mt III :u 2» 3i> ; 3r» V0 c b4, 30, :;s. Mcro- 

dadfBal.-jitonc (KB iii, 1, 100) iv 17 n-na 
tar-^J <•>) Na-ba-ti. See niuSKNius*^; 
IcBrowx-Gesexius, p 614. AV 6178. 

^'"*^> Na-ba-tU. Sn i A-J a 9ubtribe of thu 
Iktbylonian Araineanit. KOF tn* — lit*; 
D'*24u; KAT» 147; 34C. U 67. «» .imon;^ 
many tribes is meuiioneil (*'"^i)Ka-ba- 
tnJein/S it clvflncs tbeiii nn A-r«i-inii 
(Aninieanf). 

QlbittU 4. KB iil (1) 10%:— !• <i(7 UainaS- 
Hnnnktn Cj/i, 28 (end) i-ras-su-u ni 
(or if). bit- tit and ivill ^o to rniii )nnd 
vird xu Gmnde goliun}. Jkn?<kn, i7#ir/, 
1^*: cigti. UntcrgHn^f bekontnton wird; 
"agCvting: reading i-bit-tu. TjEHMANN, 
ii I'.* i-kas-su-u nl-1»it-tii and >vbcn 
tbo inscriptiun (Aufi«irlirift?) become:* «n- 
•HUUipble. AV* 49 #•.»/ 2 reads V «i& ir 2:: 
(cbcl) iii-bit-ti ar-;i, but ZK ii :i40 — 1 
"i*k(q)it.ti, and KJi iii (2) llu ni-qid- 
ti ar-«i I became ft'iglitencd {icit boUani 
-A>^t{; preceded by in a -'-d is ap-lax- 
>»a. AUo svu KB vi (1) 2iiU — 7 iii 4 ni- 
"'•^^(or b(p)il)-su-«, bui%vocn xar-lia- 
■ofc ni-ib-rc-tn. 

"^•»--«-tu (nu-bat, bit, mit, -tu) l-.oiz. 

QHae$iioMea, r*l (] 'lay?); .Iiuinstos. AJSI« 

xri 31 /o// (where niosr. literature) lioly 

day Si holiday, rest {Feiertag. Ka5tla}r| 

Haupt ('84); su also S. A. Smiiii, %A iii 

101 (stt« kasapu); Jknimx, 107 /b/, 502; 

KB vi (1) 102—3; 2i2 — 3: Tutunlilage. — 

i/(f/ 2i(9, 283 (301, 31!>); KK f.?, 44-!- 4.'.; 

Uaopt, BA i 144 r»t* '^ ; ])ki.it7.si:ii , jAiV/, 

*.*X1 (2:27) ail K GI8, 2G kal u-nie si-a-ri 

na-bat-te a-na aa-rn-ri (V r*:: h 2'.*); 

Ill C«S O 10«I ilia u-me sc-ir-ti nii- 

bat'ti (PSBA xxi 220 — 1 : in tbe days of 

work and rest, but adds? ¥) thou sbalt t*a1l 

npon tbe name of tlie gods; 07, 4 — 2, 1 

Rn — 3 nu-bat-ti ina Niiul-*'* ul i- 

kit (Si ZA ii r.3— 4, 12— i::). K i:::;& + 8t> 

— 7 — 19, 3::5 J2l i-da:a-ti ina nn-bat- 

ti; Asb ix 11 um III •»»"* nu-bat-tu sa 

«ar iluni ** Mardiik (KJS ii 2.:J— :i; BA 

i lU fiO ItO; K 344S, 15 nu-bat-ta. 10 

.... ui-ip-pn[uS3; K 2860, 25 /b/ (S. A. 



83iiTn, Miseell, Texts, 17); K 1250, 13 
euiliqu sa bSl sarrani biliia adi 
Uur-ilii iqtirba nu-bat-ta ul i-bi; 
K 1107 a t* (llr^' 9) ina nu-bat-ti 
dulln; K 002, 19 (llr^ 23) ina nu-bat- 
ti Arad-Ka ina guSnr Skalli ii^pas 
(-i-/e 1); K »;20 JB 12 (llr^' 24) 5i-a-ru 
nu-bat-tu ip-pa-a^; K 1108 ^^15 (llr^' 
4!»); K 049, 7 (Ur'* 56), etc. Z» viii 25 
nu-bat-ti urn A IS-AB; T** ii 157 — 8 
ana-tcu ina qi-bit ('^> Karduk bel 
nu-bat-ti | u <*^> Marduk bul a-si- 
pu-ti. (c/vil 10—20). II 32 tt'h 13 [uni] 
nu-bat-ti-iin ^ uni i-dir-ti, perh. a 
holy day; il 39 ^ 2 nu(?)-bat (x»-li-l»*) 
»^(?) Br 1907; ZA i 55 rm 1. IV 32 a 11, 
•J8; b 27: tbe 3**, 7"», 16<*» of E!ul nu- 
bat-tu(ni) Sa <*» Marduk (u) Olst) 
^^arpanitu. -— Sec also Craig, Hnoii. xi 
107 (least?) quoting K 8293, 7 foil (uin) 2, 
(iMiij 7, (uni) 1.% um iiu*bat-ti; IIommki., 
llastingn Dictionary^ i 217: a festival, 
aiMScially connected with the worship of 
Mcrodacli £1 Qarpanit; ZJ>^10 43, 107 pro- 
|ioaed also reading iiu-ziac-tu ( ]''^naa^a- 
xll): it is tbe itaiiic of a day sacred to a 
di*ity and, also, a netr-uioon da^*. 

XriTK. — 3((i1m1 :'.&i, M; 360, 2r. in* nii-lial- 
In-tuin (*'> »amiii; Cyr S79, IS nu-1>nt-tMm 
ina sr (■« nitixrl7)-lni I>nr 40, S. ilcconUntr 
to M*^ «V: ttf a «lifT«r«riii tncanSnsr* 

nubtu bof ; Clone}; Ktb UiP*'h\Kjl»yi\ 11^ O. 
II 7 g»h 4rt — V :»» g-h .-.3 NUM (« lly 

« Fliege) -^^^^f (—diSpu, V40<-/'r.l) 
■« iiu-ub-tutn; V •-:7 #/•// 10, with which 
comiNiro 11 5 f/-6 23 (nu-ub-tnin, \l 40, 
2401, --'4 scu-uui-lii di-is-pi (7. r.); K 
20'J0 Jl 2:; — 5 see inat<iu, //. — Perh. 
r. K. Nu-ub-ia-a my be<f! (BOH i 8'J); 
X:ibd 3rMl, 21 : Cyr lU, 1 (KB iv 2»iO); 130, 
1; lint SCO also inix)tu. AV 0395. 

nubbutum. K 418b III 8 nu-ub-bu-tum 
(AV 0447); 11 2.S c 4i» (add., AV 0304; IJr 
l;;007 » .... A K- A); Br 33:::; quotes sam** 
as TUIt-TU-IiU «f ;iupi1tu sa nu-ub- 
bu-tu(?). 

nU£^ (ndr) see n ti k. 

nigu be light, bright, shine; then also: be 
joyful, rejoice ^licht, liell sein, gianaeen; 
frrihlich sein, sieh frouenj 7M1\ $34/3; Z° 
22; 44; 70; H'*' 33. K 8522 12 26 li-ig- 
gi-ina a-na (*^> Bel AK-AK (* ilSni) 

41 



642 — 



(il) Marduk (KB vi, 1, 89). II 20 e-d 
27 — SO . . <«»-'*» XUIi (Br 10888); 
[. . .]-IiU (Br 10690); [AT].gA'(— LIB)- 

G A (Br 14402); GA (Br 14178) ■- 

ui-^u-u. — Q* K 10485, r» tfum-mu 
.... [i]-te-gi-ina. — 3 ac c. st, XXUg, 
prujMsrb*: nmkind^ joj'ful, hilarity (of 
heart) a-'xad of xudil 3 ^ numniur. 
Khorn 104 iiu-uff lih>bi; II 20e-«l32 — 84 
SA'-GI-[ ] Br 14307; .SA'-KA-[ ] Br 
1430tf; SU-SAC-NI?J Br 248 »> nu-U|s 
)ib-bi. SciiEiK, ZA x 2U2, 25 nu-ug 
libbi 0>> Bel; K 8212, 21 lui-ug lib-bl 
niie. — ^1* be nuide |!lHd }orheSt«rt 
M-erden} K 8522 22 15 ka-bit-ta-iu i- te- 
en -gu (KB vi, 1, 87). AV 6106; 6806. 

2<OTK. — According to HAurr, ISA I lOO iaagO 
from n i a . but aeo ii n (i) q Q. 
Der. nigittu. 

nagli sound, make noi»e {schallen, tfinen} 
Ii uagHtfu (9. v.); G §40. II 20 c-d 20 
[KA-DjE >• na-gu-u (Br 14220). 
Der. 11 i 8 Q t u. 

nagu f>f, jil nage & nagiSni; AV 5005; 
§ iS5, 0. — a) diNtrict, land, circuit; island 
{Bezirk, LKindvtrich ; Inselj ZA vi 175 (see 
ibitl^ 124) Insel, KUstenland; also see ZA 
viii 286 — 7 (& berQtu, 1). Arm y\^ I 48, 
15 rap-iu na-gu-u C"'^) la-u-di the 
\vide country* of Judea; tlie capital and 
fortress na-gi-e su-a-tu Sn it 24 {cf 
daiinatu); iv 28 Xtipapanu na-gi-e 
(-I-I 4U, 20) sH <»••*) Blamtu, +38 
alani ^a ki-rib na-gi-e sa-tu-nu 
(+ 1 43, 25); Esh iii 87: 8 kin^^s sa ki- 
rib na-gi-e 2u-a-tu; KB ii 242 — 3, 50 
na-gu-u Su-a-tu ak-su-ud r/c, thin 
diittrict 1 conquered, -t-57 na-gu-u la 
<■"> ArsiSniJ(« -i- 03 na-gu-u 8a <••> 
Kri^teiana. Ill 8, 99 see niuApalu. 
Sarg ^ti// 28 Ja-i na-ge-o sa At-na- 
na; pi na-gi-e also Sarg Ann 264, Kiiort 
43 cities sa VJII na-gi-e-su; -(- U6; Amu 
73, 110 (na-xi-i) <^ic.; 105 gi-inir na- 
gi-iu-nu; Khor9 70: Y na-gi-i sa pa- 
ti-MU; III !»9io3, 30: XIX na-gi-e (>• TP 
111 Ann 130), TP III .rlMtt 209; 170 (iry); 
230; 11 07, 32 na-gi-e sa <■>«(> Ma-da- 
a-a (-h 47); K 2852 -t- K Mii^'Z ii 1 a-di 
(while) as-na-ku ina ki-rib na-gi-e 
HU-a-tu at-ta-al-la-ku sal-^a-nis; 
K 067, 11 ina nu-gi-i. 83, 1 — 18, 1330 
O ii ir. nagu *- nadbaku (P8HA '88. 



I 



I 



Dec.). Asb ii 95 Qygss, king of LydU na- 
gu-u ia ni-bir-ti tam-tim; s«ioh is 
such a city a-di na-gi-«u (with its miF- 
roundlnir territory) v 68, 77, 78, 79, 80, 82; 
-I- 113 <*'> Ba-nu-nu a-di na-gi-e ia 
<"i>Taearra; vii 111 ina na-gi-e (—pi) 
of X.; vi 78; also iii 2 na-gn-u iu-a-tu 
{oar -iu). K 619, 5 («■■») Na-gi-u (AV 
5902); K 2401 iii 8—9 ina alSni-ku-nu 
I na-gi-a-ni-ku-uu. See also ZA iv 
363 .B O, 8 etc, del 188 (l«0) i-te-la-a 
na-gu-a (Jknsbk, 485 — 6; KB vi, 1, 289). 
Keb 829, 17 na-gi-i ni-eu-tu ia kirib 
tSnitim. II 20 <s<f 85 — 6 na-gu-u; 86 
same ib as 8*' 148 na-an-ga | I.AI«- 
Klli I na-gu-u (U 82, 749; Br 10143; 
cf II 29, 20). HOMMBL, Shw. Le:, 82, 876 
X Ball, PSBA xii 68 rm 1. — h) village, 
phtce {Oruchaftl Bn i 59 na-gu-u in- 
a-tu I £la iu-a-tu Kiii 1, 8. — Scucil, 

10 jR 7 na-gi-^-ga (ZA x 217). — See 
Kagitu. 

nug^*. K 5494 a (Bbsold, Cataiogne, 725) 
(«»«!> nu-gu-*u (M» 03) tiUe of an of- 
ficer, or, name of a trlbo. 

NU-GI-A in er^it NU-OI «- 1& tftrl, 
B 58, 176; IV 81 a 1 (KB vi, 1, 80-^1 is. 
rm 2); Br 1978; NU-OA-A (Br 1996); 
Br 1998, 7406 — 7 L taru. 8p II 265 a i 10 
it(T)-ta-ar KUB-KU-OI. 

nas^brp?)u e.gt. nagab totality )Oeiammt- 
heit( I kullatu Jle napxarn; so first 
W1KCK1.ER, Sarpoji, p 21 7 ; BA ii 435. Host, 
116: Schlupfwinkel, Oebiet. KB vi(i) 818: 
Das ass3'r. Wort lautete eigentlieh, jeden- 
falls aber ursprOnglieh, naqbu: ad X£ 
1 1 ia na]g-[b3a i-mu-r[u3 (ef N£ 50, 
218). Sarir Pp II 10; III 18 (I 12) na- 
gMb (•»•») A-ri.mi(-nie); Khartf 149 
na-gab (•■»•>) A-ri-me; 16 u-ra-as- 
si-ba na-gab ga-re-la. 1V> 39 a 25 
see zA'iru {p 293 cci 2); also aamSnu 
Cp 284 ro/ 1); 82—7 — *. 82 O 16 — 17 UlU- 
a-ab-bi-it | na-ga-ab li-ini[-nn-ti3; 
ef K 8522, 20 (KB vi 36), 12 14 see nab tk 
IQ b). K 2010 iv 18 (end) na-gab-su- 
un I nap-xar-iu-nu (18, beg.). K 2660 
(III 38 no 2) 8 ma-xa}-zi ^i-ru-ti na- 
gab -iu-nu. Creat.-/'r<0r III 7 illjni na- 
gab-su-un them all {insgesamuit} | 17 
ilSni gi-mir-iu-nu; III 69 e-/* 57 na- 
gab nu-ux-ie | (''> Adad ia me-xi-e; 



— 643 — 



ue-xu-n, dc. (Br 2618). V 21 c-d 68 
UZU — na;(-bu (Br 4658). AV 012». 

ni-sab (i-e, Nl-GAB) sue p^tu. 

MfiyVf p& inayag, •i>eak, call, cry {^pre- 
Gheu, rufen, sclir^iou} G § 40; Br 6J0; AV 
5)i»S. IV3 26 6 66 — U to hU god kliiia 
litti (9. V.) S-uu-ffa-aff («« KA-IM* 
HK. Br 763) * i-Sa-a«-Ki IV3 27 a 3U, 
BrlW; Z" »6. U 20 <-rf 24 — O KA^*"- 
'*)jii:' (Br 6t»0; II 29 cw/ 21); KA-DK- 
1>£' (Br 704; | vas^aiuu, hu«u, r/c.)i 
KA-QK-GK (Br 687) — ua-ga-gu. 11 
SV C^ 22; 4U MO 6, 66 ](— H 10 ( + 211), 
M) KA-UK'; 67 KA-DUII (Br 70U 
- aabu); 69 KA-BU-BU-TJK (Br 
^); I rauiainu, xababu, 1 ((7. r.)i aluo 
Cf aagVL. U 37, 64 KA-MK — au-gu- 
Sa I Sa-su-u (66); 61. 6—16. 416l> i 33 
(Jl> » na-gu-g[u] foHowtfd by rigiiiu 
(Jl» 63). — 3 «»0 P«Hi 11 32 «-/# :.7 mu- 
"*-g«I-g"3 Br 716. — itr II Ju Oil ui 
[na?j-an«gi-gu (or ]/ugaguT). 
Dtr. B u y n a t H. 

Mfa4r 80—7 — 1», 66 (Atlroii. Text) R 6 
vbtn in tlM ilauUug light o( Scorpio c|ar- 
aitisu nin-gn-la iu borut ant bright 
(«xplain«d, ibid, \>y 11 i 11 - b u • f a ]/*» a b a t u) 
Taojirios, JUjtoria of the Magicianif, vie, 
^pp\xxil/bli 77. 

niggallu Biu. fragiii. ]TU-OAI« — pa-a» 
(•«epft£n) ul-lg-galMuTj. 

niSUlG)li best, choice oil }b««t«s Ul{ coui- 
Pound of NI * tfamiiu -f gul(l)u (9. v.) 
> iiVJjA, V 6:. b 13 ni (or NlY « 
"^miti) gii-la-a (c/* duxadu); K:(h vi 
''O wliurtt u-ia-qi of First llHwliuson is, 
uo Uoabt, a mistake for u-sa-as-qL Also 
^&8lfO 6, 71 ui-gu-)a. 

^^labu knife, or some oilier insiruinisnt 

'or catting {llesser, etc,\. See above j) 1 16 

'0^1 for oilier suggestions; also ZA iii 2:*1 

»0 2u; BA i pp 6; 16; 17:*; % 66, 31 r<; AV 

^6;Br:;2o. 11^72.\VixcKi.KU,5</r£fOi<,ruAd 

also uak tabu (9. v.), uaqlabu. K 261tf 

ii 11 na-as pa|.-ri nu-ai iiag-l:i-bi 

qup-pi-e u qur-ti (BA ii 4'J6, 430, 4U6: 

Classe von Teuiixsldieuerii ; ICll vi. 1, 62 

— 3). Sarg Ann 130 ana U riia . . . . (ii r- 

ti us%g-la-bi qii-bi-c ic....ti ask 11 11; 

294 — 5 Mcrodachbaladan ... nag-la-ba 



is-ii-ma u-sa-a^-ri-xa bi-ki-tu; 
St^e i 43 »11 Urartu [u]-ia-as-sa-a 
(1 J^) nag-la-ba. II 24 fio 2 c-d 60 — 1 
G1::U(«* pa(ru)-bU-I — nag-la-bu 
(Br 7148); UZU-BAB-TAli — n ia 
seri (Br 1835, 4660); K 4660, 6 — 7. 

KOT£. — Ou root sVs boo also ScuobTUSSa, 
Ummonymc Wurmctn im 6jyrt««,'A('N, (1900) p/f tt — 0: 
*>usielabu, oin *M«««tfr buiu Hltsoa il«r llnul*, 
X. n. uu ««ln«r Vvrxwaitlusg AusJruck xu 
Sttbttu**. 

NU-GIM(or DIM).MUD(T) -£a . often 
c;.^. CreaU-ZV-^ 111 64; IV 126, 142 ni-is- 
mat ('>> XU-GIM-MU1> (KU vi 310— 
20). Jastrow, Religion of Babglonia, 230 
rm 4 on Delitzscu, WeltBchUpfHngsepog^ 
ttO rm (the name is so couiiiionly used, 
that it applies to more than only £a and 
B^l; I 36 no 2, 2 KabQ son of '^ KU- 
01M-3IU 1>; see, however, KB vi. 1. 320); 
ii ;ilso 424 rm 3. II 66 no 6, 4 <*>> £:-a 
(» the god) sa uab-ui-ti — AN-NU- 
GIM-MUB, followed by AK-NA-OIM- 
MUD — AK-NA-D1M-MU1> — ^i £a 
sa ka-la-nia (AV 6010); V 44 c-d 16 
AK-L.A-BAIt AN-NU-Q1M-31U1> — 
arad *> £a; II 07, 67; IV^ 6 b 46—0; K 
2676, 30 ina ep-sit '^ NU-Q1M-MU1>; 
also^Bel (fatlicr of Ninib) — bukur 
AN-NU-OIM-MUIi, c/ Aiip i 2; Uains 
i 16 » bukur AK-£X-IiIL (<- Bel); 
c/*Sarg Nimr, 0. AV 6401. 

nagtnir cf gantaru 2T. 

nigi99U i>/ uigi^^uce cleft, holloa*, cavern 
;£rdsiRiUe, Krdhohlung; $ 0:%. 21; Z" 54 
— 6; Q § 1 16; c/* gi^^u. 811 i 17 — 6 ki- 
iiiu su-diii-iii XU I iii-gi-i^-;i like 
a falcon, the bird (li%*iug) in the clefts 
(llciti:. vii ;'.6 ic i'M 6). 1V3 30** NO 3 O 6 
see luusu. II 03, :;0 — 40 ina iii-gi-ig- 
qi bi-i-ti JL jii» ni-gi-if-^i qub-ri 
(r/'::7 — 8). nigi^ vi'-K^-^^*-BA U which 
iii found also in IV- 16*^ ii 26 — 6 (the seven 
evil spirits) tna iii-gi-i^-^i ir-^i-ti it- 
tanastiabu ( I^^SCh); 30 — 40 tee xalalu 
IX*'*; Br 0662; Host, 106. K 41 iii 4 (end) 
ina ni-gi-i^-^i (i\) DI-1> A-AIj) ci-te- 
ri (lu a hollow 1 perch. PSBA xvii 66 
foil). IX 10 6 40 — 60 see xuin^iru (Br 
0664; and uii the i2> Jkxskm, 2;i6 rm 1). 
V 21 a-b 11 — 12 GlS-ZI-BIIl (Br 2366; 



Bfiqidit. t^k.* nstimO (AV 5903) ■•• liKiiuiu 



•^.# nac(a)pu ■•« u a k C<*) p u ± n a q (a) j* u. 

4I» 



— 644 — 



U 30, 137) a ni-gi-iQ-^u (preceded by 
xurru); KI-IX-DIR (Br 9083) — ni- 
pi?5U qaq-qa-ri (H :J1, 714). AV0105. 

nagaru 1. K 12S5, lO liSun-kn )a ta-at- 
ta-ni-gi-ir tiltu Sapti-ka, S.A.Stroxo, 
IX. Or, Cotit/r., ii 207: ii»" of "Ui: flaere; 
cA'udit. Der. pcrh.: 

na(n)e:aru. Tc lOO ad Nabd 203, 2 (578, 1) 
ugjir n a n (Kl) iv 2*22 : iiain)-ga-ri water 
diu-li >^VnssercHnn1} ^ M*^^^ (zur Beriese-. 
lung den Fcldcs). 

nagaru 3. .Ti:nsrn , 304 (& KB vi, i , 230), 
JisnuaiiAS, i7c*. on tlel 20 (24) u-gur b&ta 
II bi-iii clippa (sce,abovet /MTJ banQ, 1. 
ip) -a )>repHrCf tiuibur {xiiumorn}. Haupt, 
Kino, etc. read u-qur (l^'naqaru). To 
tills nagaru behmgM, according toJKNtXN 
& AV :it<«.)0. hIro II 16 6 32 bitu »a ina 
ranianiiu ii;-gur i-pii-u3 (but see 
naqaru, & Br 0202). 
Dcrr. tlieao 3: 

naggaru, namgaru *- K*jf^ carpenter 
}Zimniormann!Y Br 1 1 163. S 70», 10 (Abkl 
A: WiNCKLEit, Textft iio foUj 22) nam-ga- 
ru Htx »ip>ra(-rn)dii-uiu-mu-qa (AV 
001 u; Br 7:i80. 10768, 11166); e 51 iv 29 
(amul) 4ils-«U-KAll — nam-gaC-ru] 
niciiiioued v-iih gurgnrru iQ, v.), qh- 
ilininiu, & b(p)urk(q)ullu. Berl.Vokab. 
(ZAix loU/'oil) i 38 aiS-8U-«*«-"'«-'«> 
IC A 11 •" n a - a g - g a - r u m ( Jsnsen*. 203 — I, 
rm J). BA i 283; 5:t4no42; KB iij (1) 148 
rw 3 « fnber lignariwt, S^'iviMUIj-KA- 
O AR « na-an-ga-ru (Jsnslix, 394; BA 
i 534 ; A V 6u57). In Astronomy it means : 
crab, cancer (Ei*i*iNo-STUASsai., AMtrih- 
•nom ana Jiabt/ion, Anhang, y> 7). See also 
nunnaru & |i(b)u1ukku. 

(aiM«i)^^ «. nagar AV 6010; noe Kabd 
•I IC, 4 ; Kcb lo7, 10 etc. (T^ 100); Stiiassm., 
Siockho/M, tio 2, 1 (ib) ; K :S45G O 33 (PSBA 
xxi, :i6; iLiilf p 44 BoissiBit says: .Iexmbn, 
:t94, Ik not convincing, and oi>m|>area ik- 
karu •> fanner (c/* on«ga-ar u glom to 
ikkaru). K ::34 (III 4t» no 5) lb. 

nagargalltl » chivf nagtfarn {oberster 
na|urgaru{. JVS 18 mo .'I O I 37 — 8 (30 
— 40) i^'ud KJN-lOl-NAGAR-OIJJ (or 
BU) i.H called nagar-gal-luni 5a C) 



Anim (he is eommanded to do 
work in a forest of high & lofty trees); 
also V 61 Sv 15 ina 2i-pir of god KXK* 
JGI-NAGAB-OIJ> (BAi288; KB iii« 1, 
1 78 — 9) ; II 59 Ih-c 45 it occurs ae an epithet 
of Ka. 

nagaru 4, 88, i — 18, 1835 iii so ta-ra | 
TAB I na-ga-rum. 3 perh. ZA iT 330, 
10 u-nam-ga-ra kar-ra M* 08 (hat 
see karru). 

nftgiru probably: steward, overseer, prefect, 
commander }wa1irschein1ich: Vogt, Auf- 
selior, Praefekt, Kommandant} AV 5904; 
BsuiTzsotf , Aegypi, ZeUtehr,, Aag^Sept. 
'78, 59. D^'^ 309; HosiXBL, VK 898. tb 
(ain81)x,IOIR, Br 0906, 10147; H 25, 537. 
id consisting of character for Arontlet H~ 
inserted KABKAI« «»xarrSna, l.e. ona 
that leads the way. IV> 48 a 25 il-ki 
fii-si-it <*"***> na-gi-ri eliMU ukanau; 
lya 30* MO 3, O 86 a-ri-ba i^-^u-ra 
na-gi-ir same (Reo, 5£m., vi 149; Ziai- 
aianx, OOA '98, 822); IV« 1* v 28 — i 
I-Som (-taq) is called na-gir (e/TixoiiBS, 
TexfM, Bignlist iii 144; H 175 no 7, end) 
su-ki ia-qu-um-mi; H 99,47 0>I-ium 
na-gi-ra raba-n ra-bi-^u | 9i*ru &a 
ilani. IVs 15* i 47—8 <*i> I-ium na- 
gir (vor gi-ru) rabu-u ra-bi-gi ^i-i- 
ri sa Hani; c/*KB vi, 1, 72 — 3, 10 a-niat 
Y "J I-sum a-lik max-ri-su; Z^ 00, 
14; H 176, 8; ZK ii 277. K 823, 13 (Pix- 
cuES, TexU, 7) ib <»»«» nSgir «ka]li, 
holding a niilitar3' ofAce; 8u v 69 X 
(•Di«i)||a.|fi.ru 2a iar ('■*^)Elamtu 
the chief commander (KB ii 100) who was 
mu-ma-'-ir vabfi-5u; JSec. Trav,, xvi 
ITBfofl, (•■•U nlSgir ekalli ef KB i 
208 /b// for the years B. C. 808. 778, 751, 
741 ■■ prefect of palace {Schlosshaupt- 
mann}; 8arg Ann 188; Smith, Atnrb, 199, 
10 (Jk j>l40); TP III Ann 17; Merodach- 
Baladan-stontt (Berl.) v 7; II 31 c-r7 39 (Br 
6968); f.3 a-b 10. Cyr 801, 7 <•■■•» na- 
gi-ru Iti silqu qat-nn. V 52 a 30 na- 
gi-ir (see 29 for lb) a-xat biti. V 16 
e-f 35 lii-BI-IK — na-gi-rum (AV 
1222; Br 1133, 11291) same ib »> susa- 
p(b)inu & q(g)alia. On Ij1-BI-IR — 
niigiru see Z^ 00—1; JI 118 R 9; 183; 
ZK ii 281 ; Uommki., Sum. Xes., 22, 262. 



nacaru S. ■«• n n q « r u. 



— 646 — 



oa-gar-ru-rum (U 27, 13; AV 5900) & 

na-glir-ru*ru (II S4, 67; AV 5007) Br 
10212 se« gararo. 

Mga io /• throw down, ovcribro%r, over- 
power, espoc of a boll knocking someone 
down with his horns {niederwerfen, ilber- 
wftltigen} etc. * Hebr ta^31; ZA I 50 rm 1; 
AV 5001. II 36 ff'k 10 — 12 (+ e 270) 
DAG-BAG (Br 5535) * na-ga-»u Sa 
ameli; 81 — nagalu 5a NK (— iifiti) 
Br 3396; SI-MUL — nagaiu sa alpi 
(Br 3442). lY^ 22 a 32 — S3 yi-la-ni 
klma e-lip-pi la-bir-ti i-na[-gi-iS] 
— IN-DAG-DAGC-Gl], bnt see Br 5535 
—6. In c. t, we have P. K. Bol-tun&-na- 
gi-ii. — (Q' tear dovm (buildings, etc,) 
•ce matiaffiitt. scale; 8n i 00 aS-ru 
iup*iu-qu i-na SSpe-ja ri-ma-nii 
ftt-ta-gii I scaled like a wild buU. Kui 
1. 10; Bdl 21. — 3' — passive of (Q*. 
Psrh KS 65, 5 Gllffameji ut-ta-gi- 
iam-ma G. ran hither it thither (KB vi, 
1,210 — 11). H 87 ii e-kint-inu (the 
departed spirit) la niut - tag-gi - iu 
(» DAG-DAG-GK). — Xl*« Ii 28 a II 
it-ta-na-gi-ii (X AV 113). 

iMpviir 2. D 142a — alaku go }gohcn( 
Hebr Cfaa approach; ig-gu-us »> il-lik. 
Perhaps ZA v 58, 12 i-giS inufi- te-iue- 
qa-ti draw nigh unto my prayer*! — 3' 
ZA iv 11, 32 ina suU $<ri mut-tag- 
;^-ia ^ walking on tho street or flehl; 
Z* lii 83. J. QppKKT, ZA X 52 spoalis of 
muttagiS of a flold as adjoining {:in- 
stoesend an}. — IV (?) or IQ*" (f) Uu 8cf 
—5 — 12, 75-h76 ii IG . . . Id-du-ma it- 
ta-nam-gl-su a-xa-a-ti BA iii 243 slo 
machten sich auf und da von; |>erhaps 
w nasasu ina ax&ii (9. v.). 

U»41) NU-GIS-SAR(SAR) - ikkaru 
iq. r.). 

Nagitu /* of nagu. Oit^* In Elam. 8n iv 25 
<•*) Mn-gi-te Sa <»*») ISlumta; 27 <•>) 
Na-gi-ta, «"» Na-gi-tu-di-'-bi-na 
(JiocsKK, ZA viil 237: ^YolfskOste; cf Arm 
faM-l; also BosT, xiii rm 3; D'» 328); iii 
56 <*^> Ka-gi-(i-)te-ra.aq-qi (ZA viil 
237 8ohi1dkrdteninsql). K 1370 mentions 
MaglatS'a InhabltanU of Kagitu (Bb- 



ZOLO, Cataioffue, 278); also na-gl-a-tu 
for uagltu, § 68. 
nug^g^atU (j/'nagagu) roaring, wrath jTo- 
. ben, Zoru( Z^ 66; BA i 182. IV^ 10 O 1 
— 2 2a be-lim nu-ug-gat Iibbl-j«u 
ana airisulitura (lb SA'(* IiIB)-in- 
BA ■■ uggatu, llr 4050); 57 2» 8 a-a u- 
qa-ri-bu-ni uz-zu iiu-ug-gat ilu. 

KOTR. ~ ZDMO 43, It? rMda nu-uk-kum 
'\/'n a k a m u koap un, for nu-uff-tfat. Z^ 118: 
nu-uq-qum; 3>^^ 332, 2 u u-uk* k u t. 

nigittu f light, shine, splendor {l^icht, 
Glanz} ynig&. II 60 mo l, 7 see git- 
mSlu; NE 58, 10 Ib-te-lij-im-mii ul- 
git-tu K Ib-te-li i-sa-tu (KB vi, 1, 164); 
I>erh also V 31 no 3, kukkabe ni-git- 
ti saknu (Jensen, 505); see ZK ii 80 (or 
ui-bu ina pSnisunu?). 

nigtitU fl pi nig&ti; also ningHtU Joy, 
music, merrymaking {Freude,3ruaik, Jubel- 
fest|. D^' 33; Z^ 31 rm 2; BA i 182 rni; 
§ 05, O. Sarg Ann 430 a>>-ta-knu iii- 
gu-tu (■■ A'Aors 170); ni-gu-tu aMkuii, 
WiNCKi.ER, Sart/on, 172. 20; also Cf/l 'JO. 
IV» 18 WO 1 O 20 — 1 [i-sitj-tu ni-gu- 
ta mii-Su u ur-ra ua- t{i-b[;ir-rl3 Br 
7000; 1V« 60* C O 7—8 ik-ri-bi iarri 
si-i xl-du-ti u ni-gu-ta-Su a-na d:i- 
me-iq-ti luputum-iiia. Pi ncii £4, 2Vj*/s, 
15 MO 4 O 7 (DT 83) ar-ax aa ba-la-fi 
i-slii-ni a-ki-tl lisi-aa-kiat ni-gu-tu 
(PSBA xvii '05, 1J3; Jen^^en, 41*.'); ZA x 
203, 47 Ina bit arux i-sin-ni ta-ai-la- 
ti ni-gu-u[-ti]. Smith, AsurO, 12a, 60 
cat, drink, nin-gu-tu aa-l«un (KH ii 
252); i;i4,.4a (KB ii 256 — 7) it-ti (•■«•») 
IjUB ^^^ (■■ zammeru) o-pea niii- 
gu-ti icf 1J2, 21; 312, 74). K 2711 It 2m 
see nabnltu c). Asb x 05 ina c-Je-li 
nin-gu(-u)- ti wiili playing of inuaic (but 
Boiskikk,PSBAxx 104 § 2: qu'ila iiaa:4«>rvnt. 
lo reate de lour vie tk //emir et a soupirer); 
V 33 v 40 ni-ga-ti-au-nu ra-ba-a-tl 
lu-u e-pu-ua their (the gods') groat 
festivals I arranged. K •J852 -|- K 0602 
(margin) 1 (end) e-bia ui-gu-tu. 

nddu f, 2. see ua'adu & nal'idu. 

nftdu 3, (nas) skin, leatherbag. -bottle {Full, 
Ledcr8chlauch{ with or without deter- 
minative 8U 1- maaak. T^ 124. Sn iti 



^n 



iami 



••• a a- kir (-pi if)- tarn, 
u eO I Oal. 



•^^# iuiC(k>-ru-tum t/'aaqraiuai (VSl a-4 SS). ^^^^ NI-OI8 (or 



— G4B — 



me Cm^ift^K) na-a-di ka-9n-ti (g.r.) I 
stt (BA ii 256/V)/). IV^ 56 iii- 54 i„.u 



80 

astt (RA ii 256 /b/). 
na-Ma-a-ti na-a-du «a cti-um-me-*- ! 
ki; 40 & 31 ki-ma me nltdi (written • 
SU-A-£D1N-I^AI«) ina ti-kl llq- 
tn-u, like as the water of a leatherbottle 
may tlie^* perish by being poured out. 
N£ 17, 45 (10, 40) me na-da-a-ti (var 
-tc) water from loatherbottles (J^ UO 
& rm O; ZA ii 437); 43, 38 (maiak) ^,4. 
a -da niu-na- . . . . na-Si-tia. Neb 211, 4 
— 5 n-na (•"•••k) nu-ii-t\i f*' xx na-a- 
da. AJP xix S86 nfidu oriffinall3': in- 
flated, swollen. 

nadu 4. Urn 330 O ft (« dupl. of II 40 no :i) 
na]-du-u a> iia-n-dn Sa ti-ti f*^^ na- 
du-u, 3 — na-du va IM (II 40 c-d 45). 

nadQ /• nee kulniii, 2. 

nadQ 2, j>l (me) na-da-a-ti aoe nSdii, S. . 

nadS 3, pr iddi; ps imidi (& i-nam-di 
KK 03, 28 -(-31); ip idi; pm nadi; pc ; 
li-du-u (let them throw, § 22; lu-ud- 
dl Cuthean-Crraf.- legend ii in). AV5010; 
ZDMG 27, 515 rm 5; ZK ii 15 nd tb RU 
(IV 38 h .30; 23 h 34 — 5; 10 6 37 — 8) § 0, 
78; Br 1434. — a) throw, throw down, ■ 
-away •) nni-, hin-, wogworfon} NK 48,180 
ana piini-Sa id-di {var is(K, c:)«max); 
peril 54, 1 na-di>ma £abani (55,21); 
XII vi 11 Sa ina su-qi na-da-a ik- 
kal & 6 the man 2a Sa-lam-ta-j^n ina 
Qeri na-da-at (wlio^ corpse is thrown 
away npon the field) (KB vl, 1, 1»05); del 
231, 2:;8 (— 250, 2«.'i) o/" maSkn; 235 (2«2) 
n-a id-di-ma. Cr«at.-/'rj7 IV 112 nee ' 
kamSriS; TI* viii 20 a-na c-pi-si a-xi . 
la-a ad-du-n; 111 15 ii na-di-o a-xi : 
nl ir-tfi; V r>4 a 38 a-xi la ad-da I did ' 
not lay <1oM*n (expressini; great activity); ef 
8' 1 bll •^^-ni-di a-xi (Br 1848; AV61 07; 
ZA i 301 ; Ti^ 140); TP viii 65 whosoever ; 
my docnmcnii* a-nn me i-na-du-ii; Esh ' 
Sendnch, R t»T» — 6 ina mO i-nam-d«-u 
(see BA ii 140 for furtliwr extimplcfi), Mer.- 
Bal .-stone (Bcrl.) v 28 (end) ana me BU 
(« innnidu)-n; IV3 .soft 18 (fi«»e miSu), 
10 :i-na me i-na-du-n; 1 70 r 1 ana 
me i - n a m - d u - II ; III 4 mo 7, 6 my mother 
id-dan (rii>*-an)-ni (or 1"U?) n-na nliri; 
V 25/j7 a-nn nn-u-rn i-na-ad-du-5n 
(ib SB, Br 4417; S"* 8.'*): into the river 
thoy shall throw her (§§ C6; 140; HoatxRi., 



Sttm. JLea^ m); Bu 88, ft— 13, 21 a-na 
nnri i-na-du-ii-na-ti (JBAS '07, 610 
— 11); T^ iv, 44 (tad-da-a); Aab iv 61 ; 
IVS 50 h 42, see miqtv. Bu 01 — 5—9, 
407, 11—12 iS-tn dS-im-tim S-na-da- 
ni-ii-Si*(he may throw her, JUAB '99, 
106 — 7; or pa?); T^ iii 91 ana iSSti lu- 
ud-di i\99)i 101 see miqtn. SargATrors 
38 I d - d u - u they throw down (the corpee) ; 
Bu 88 — 5—12, 75-h76 it 16 ... id-du- 
ma; H 87, 6 Sa ina i-kn na-du-n; 10 
(see katamu, 3); 18 (*** namii, 2); 
peril II 16 f 12—13 a a-na ^i-rum ta- 
nam-da; 80 — 7 — 10, 10 O 8 ana mi-tn- 
tu a*na-ad-di-ka I will put tliea to 
death; LV> S a 21 — 22 see xama^tt, 2 3*; 
K 2361 -i- 8 380 i 41 (ZA iv 237) see gihin ; 
Si-ka-ra i-na na-di cf iikaru; 1V> 10 
b 37—8 see ra-ium*tn, also for 1V> 10 
h 21 — 22 (Br 8092), same id «■ na-a-du 
II 25 ^- A 73. — b) pull down, destroy 
{niederreissen, xerst6ren( Sarg Attn 288 
3>Ilr-Ijadinnn na-da-a (pm) in lying 
in rains; IV^ 51 2» 23 la ta-na-da-ai-fti 
do not pull it (the gate) down! (KB vi, 1. 
81); I 27 no 2, 28 my palace la i -na-di 
(he may not destroy); KB iil (2) 62 mo 10, 
i 27 the temple vn u-nl-la-nu-u-a na- 
du- u (had gone to ruins); IV' 1 a 10—11 
itee karru, 1 (& Br .'i580); 88, 1 — 18, 1381 
iv 5 na-du-u sa kar-rum. — c) with 
ui-tfe, elc» lay foundation {Orund, Funda- 
ment Iegen{. V 65 a 40 ad-da-a uit-HU- 
Sa, r/* 04 b 5-i-27 (innamdil, S 53, ac- 
cent); e 32; Sarg Bnti 56 upon such & such 
u5-5e-e-Sti ad-di-nia; TP vii B'd fhl ina 
inuNxiKii UM-so bill fta pn(-u)-li ad- 
fli; Sarg O/' 61 uS-«e-o-Su ad-di(-mn); 
V 66 a 12 a-na na-di-e us-su in, l^sa- 
gila; <i Irt ad-di-e uA-ii-Au; V 60 c 1 
nn-di-o pnrakke | su-Snb nia-xa-xi; 
del 280 (324) u us-5i-Su la id-du-n. 
— AVith lihittu, 1 (libniiti, 7. v.) Anh 
X 82; B« 88 — 5 — 12, 75 -J- 76 iv 15; III 8, 
80; 82, .">— 22, 1048, 3 li-hit-ti ul na- 
da-At; V 63/1 33 ad-da-a libnatsn; ZA 
iii 314, 68 li-e (/. r. h{t)-sn nl id-da-a 
CBrfl 30 i-da-a). — Sarg Khorn 160 du- 
nu-iin (t. c, of the Skalliito) ad-di- 
ma. — With Sub tit ^ lAcate, settle 
{ Wohnstiitte griinden ; anHiedeln, wohnen } 
I ram a (BA ii 282). K 2527 -)- K 1547 
O 10 Su-Jnb-ta Id-di (* ip; also see 



— 647 — 



/S8); 8n iv 25—0 id-du-u | iu-bat- 
suii;Asb ix 116 Uia ia ina a-xi tarn- 
tim naCvar id)-d»-ta(rar -at) iu-bat- 
10 (whose babiUition was located at); KB 
ii254— d (SxiTH, A9urbt 131), 17 ia kirib 
mi na-da-at iu-bat-su (BA i 417); K 
2675 22 6 ua-da-ia Su-bat-su; V lib, ?*l 
ritjet which iitu ap-na-ma iia-du-u 
in-bat-su-un. — Kscudtzon, 7*2 O 3 sa 
("iOli-ii-pi na-du(-nia); It 3 «a-da- 
tn; TP ii 87 U »a i-iia <***»> Pa-iia-ri 
nt-dn-n; V 70, 1 lu-u ad-di (I founded); 
III 6 no 1,8 kussu-u-a ad-di (Host, 16); 
K 10 B 22 — 23 a-iia tar-«i a-xa-ines 
na-dtt-n th«7 are encamped opposite each 
other (Ht^ 280). — ft) with qfitu: put 
hand on («■ ana) something (Hand an- 
legen{. Ill 38 no 1 O 14 "wlio a-na eS- 
ri-e-ti C"***> Akkadi qSt-sti id-du-u 
(•■ SxrrH, Asurb, 251); KAT' 670, conip. 
Deot 19 : 5. K:cuDTX0N, 108 Jl 1 1 — 12 qa- 
su-un ia limut-tim [i-na lib-bi-iu] 
|na-du-u; flei 72 (76) qa-ti ad-dt I put 
my hand to . . . (but KB vi, 1, '2li:>: ich 
legte meine Hand bin). -~ e) vricb double 
aeei iNit,i>lace some thine (^'ff' fottent, etc.) 
on (or around) one {etM*nsi Jviuandem auf- 
lecen( etc.; § 139. Sn ii 70; III 12, 23. 
II 67, 20 see bTr(l)tu, 2 a ( ad-di -iu«nu- 
ti); Asb ix 22; also sec ium-ma-nu Si 
firritu (Sangr Ci/t 0); H 122 O 7 cf In.- 
CEvL Perh K 2971 (IV^ 66 aM II) 4 
a-in-ui-tniii ta-nam-di-i AN-OIS- 
BAIL V 47 a &7 Ci«) il-ln-ur-tum ii- 
ri-ia na«da-a i-da-a-a (Z^54: termitttM 
te^tniCHM for: patting; a man in fetters); 
82 — 8 — 28, 4344 -I- 4373 + 4503 the bird 
catcher ie-e-tam id-di-ma; Cyr 281, :; 
si-me-rl-e parzilli id-du-ui-iu; also 
Habd 559, 8 na-du-u. KK 54. 16 see 
xarfullu (where 3 more instances are 
SiTOn); KB vi 220, here also NE 60, (47) 
48; da 243 (278) <*^') elippu gi-il-la 
(9. V.) id-du-ma: threw the ship upon 
the waves. — /) do, place (in c^neral) 
{ton, legen (im allgemeinen)! I 28 b 23 
mi a-na qir-bi-ia ad-di. T^' vlii 70 

ana libbi karpatl SUB (t. e. i)- 

dS-ma; IV* 26 b 35 — 6 (37 — 8; 46 — 7) 
ana (iis a-na) libbi 'i-di(-ma) put into 
it (the vessel); T*« 140; H'' .53. TP viii 86 
fmminm He. ana mitiiu lid-di | IV 30 
b 43 in-ka-ia-an; I 27 no 2, 96 li-du-u; 



I 



also KB i 4, 11 (see xuiaxxu) * ZA ii 
313 no 8. dct 61 (65) see xiMixtu 6); 57 
(60) see ISnu, 2. — g) break forth in . . ., 
pronounce {ausbrecben in . . . ,aussprechen{. 
H 122 O 13 see zarbii. iiptu nadn, 
pronounce an incantation, spell etc., usually 
the work of the ftiipu. rv« 31 no 1 B, 
R 1—2 1-di-su-ma (» NAM-8UB[or 
BUl-BA-AN-SE, Br 4417) iip-tu pro- 
nounce the incantation over him (T^ 119 
—20). i-di (&MCJ) iipta T^< (often); 
IV 6 6 44 sip-turn elli-tum ina na- 
di-e-a. H 12,122 6UB(or BU) * na- 
du-u. IV 22, 1 £ 13 ana me-iu-nu- 
ti il-pat-ka elli-ti i-di-ma (also, 20); 
3 ii 16 me sip-ti e-Ii-Su i-di-ma. 
Creat../r^III 101 (-1-43) ad-di ta-a-ka; 
T^' vil 27 ad-di iipta a-na ra-ma-ni- 
lu; :<8ud-di-ka iipat ** e-ab6i£ridu 
(BA iv 161). — h) with ru'tu (7. v.) — 
spit, vomit {spucken, speienj H 87 i 60 
sec linini; & Br 537; II 35 vd 42 UX- 
(KA -f ins«ortcd IjI) — ni-id ru-'u-ti 
Z" 76; Br 780; 43 same i^ -f-KIM — ki- 
ma iia-di ru-'u-ti (Br 8305); Jknhkn in 
IjBUma:«n-, ii 112: ausworfen von Gift; KH 
ill (I) 127 rm**. — /) place, throw {le^en. 
werfen|. T** vii 70 eli <*«> dalti u <««> 
Kikkuri ns«-du-u (pill) xar-fful-lu 
I'alHO i 54 i-di.i»ip), 11 na-da-at (i .V> 
i-di-i) ii-pat-su-nu; the kniiaptu 
etc, {q, V.) ia ina suqS-ta na-da-tu ^e- 
iii-sa (her net). K 3146 iii 22 ana ia 
ial-li-iu BU(— nadSt) ZAixll6;t^/W 
410 n.-i-da-at (K 8337, IJi); iV^ 33 no :t, 
i;{.|4 ina aK-ri oUi ad-di-ka (— BU); 
15* R i 17 sec na'alu ^5. — K 870 O 7 
(astron. report) i-na-an-du (p*); K 787 
OO ('*>Adad pi-iu i-na-du-u-ni {cf 
K 747 ie 4 <*>) Adad pl-iu it-ti-di — 
it thundered (Trompsox, Reports, vols i 
& ii). — K 800 O 4 a-ki-e la na-da- 
ku-u (BA ii 634); I a-na me-o-ni ki-i 
elippi-e ina qabal nSri-e na-da-ki. 
See also ja-ru-ra-ti. — T. A. (IjO.) 6, 
12 — 13 la-a ti-id-di (Bczold, -du) mi- 
ni a i-na lib-bi-qa do not take it to 
heart (Bezold, J>ijUomacy, 60 ^/yT). — 
83 — 1 — 18, 1846 £ ii 3 (12) tad-da-a 
(P8BA xviii 256—7); V 47 a 60 id-da- 
an-ni (or nadanuT). — ^u-l«geml (K 
3454 -I- K SOa.**) ii 21 he assumed na-du-u 
par-«i; K 4810 i (» 1V> 21 a) 46 their 



— 648 — 



eiffht sitten an-na-RU-di T^ U5 1 
will add" (but se« " Na-ra-di). On 
nadu libittu e. g. K S390 iv 6 i-na . 
be-r\i-8u«nu i-ta-di libittu; iv 15 
i-na bit a-li-to xa-riS-ti: Vil fimfi 
li-na-di libittu (KB vi, 1, 28G— 7; Zim- 
M£i:x, ZA xiv 202) see Exod 1 : 10 & SricoBb- 
itnno, ZA xiv 260 — 70. 

H 51, 38 IN-TAG — id-di; 8*' 207 
ta-ag: I TAG | na-du-u (Br J800); 8^ 
1 O iii 3 ku-u I KU | na-du-u (H 3;:, 
706; Br 10542); perb also S*' 85 (Br 4417; 
see uadnnu); H 100 iii 20 — V 12, 18 
» B 120, 117; V 14 e-/* 56 ia ina tap- ' 
kir-ti na-du-u (Br 5201); i:;a-65KAK- 
Nl-LAJj «« na-du-u sikkati (close tho 
door; Br 5280; 5U60— 7); V 24 C-<7 13 see 
maqatu (l^ (oml); IL 48 c-tl 23 <*'> III 
i« iiu-du-u (ZA ii 88—0) » II 15, 1U7; 
Br 2565. — On kiilakku nadQ (■■ una 
k ti) sec kalakku (/i 385) where read 
ZA ix JL'70— 2 (not .770) & add Kubd 090, fi 
8E-BA11 ina ka-lak-ku sa kissatr/c. 
n ti-da-a-tuni . . kalakku nadii Nabd , 
558, 8 « pill of nadfi (X UA i 531). 

NOTK. — J0kn$ Unj»k. Circuimrs, 69, 17 on A*/S 
rea«U itk Ifi iin]-ila-ta what l« plncocl no lons^r. 
— KB Ti M'M u i-n]a n -x i nn-du- iit(-ia) an«l 
yot lliou liotl nn (liy >Mo M utitl ilocli liogat •!« nut 
«tur Svittt; Jasthow: Nir-Ja-nui (7. ».)• -* </WSU 
(3t*) maii'rjillinn (Ji:x)iKN,370; 403/M); ZiMXKHX, 
XA ix 10:1 l«l-]«li-inn (ao IIavit, KE 196, St); 
Iml KB Ti, J, 333 o]n-di-ina: MavlMlvin (micli) 
Uul reiilnelit liat. 

Q* — (IJ. — a) Oirow {worfeii} Aab iv 
85 the bones at-ta(-ad)-di a-na na- 
ka-ma-a-ti (I threw into heaps), var 
a-na ka-ma-a-ti. T^ iii *J3 at-ta-di 
la [. . . . xcr-tum], at-ta-di i-sa-tuiii 
(llA iv 157); ZA iv 238, 40 ta-at-ta-di; 
KB 8, 34 the goddess Aruru %l%a, iq-ta- 
vi-i«: it-ta-di ina *:Svl; also K 3300H- 
K 3034 iv 4—5 (ZA xiv 280—7; KB vi (1) 
286—7); KB vi (I) 130 cof v 35&; 132,43; 
Ss col vi 20 (NE) a-na-ku} at-ta-di-^u 
ina Sap-li-ki. — h) throw down, dcstru.v 
{nietlerworfon, xfrstdrcn| || aliatu; c/* K 
2810 ii 4 ajpilnst ihc will of Samas dur- 
5u ta-bu-ut-nia ta*ta-di tarbai«[sut3; 
S'' 158 -h 8^ II HG2 O 8 it-ta-di. — r) 
place, found, lay foundation, etc, |legon, 
Orundlcgon, ttc,\, I 44, 04 at-ta-di its 
foundation; IV^ 8 iii 52 at-ta-di pi-iir- 
tu; Asb viii 103 there Is (here at-ta(-ad)- 



di ul-man-iii, I encamped, cf 8aiiTa« 
Sen, 0.1, 74; K 2619 i 7 ta-ta-dl (3 v) 
jitt-bat-su. — d) K 10 jB 8 — qEt-su- 
nu a-na Iib[-bi . . • . .]-ti-2a-nu | it- 
ta-du-n, tJiey put their bauds upon .... 
— «) 30 VO JS 14 it-ta-di ^ir-ri-e-ti t- 
di-iu-Cutt], he plaoed their hands In 
fetters; Asb ix 107 see laxIL, l. — f) TP 
vi 83 — * ni-siff-gei^-ia | lu-u at-ia- 
ad-di; K 2148 ii 18 .... in a-na III- 
«u nn-qa-a-ti i-ta-ad-da-a (ZA ix 
118—0); c/r/ 54 (— 57) at]-tH-di b(p)u- 
na-Su (soo bunu; Jbxsxx, 872 ie KB vl, 
1, 232—38 X ZA iii 417); tUl 200 (227) 
ii-ba it-ta-di see KB vi (1) 247; U 120 
JS 14 sec lit u, 1 (11^^ 88), translated bj 
Boissicn, JSev. Sent,., viil 151 rm 1: la im- 
oheresse s'est couch6o pros du bord (ik la 
base? ina li-id dOri) du niur; IVa 8 ii 
51 (end) o-li-iu it-ta-du (— BA-AK- 
liU); IV> 13 b 27 it-ti ai-^n-to la at- 

ta-da C ] Br 10100. — y) del 273 

(. »06) it-ta-di qu-lul-tum (efKBrit 
1, 4, 14); NE 48, 175 it-ta-di a-ru-ru- 
ta broke out into a curae {"warf** eineu 

Finch "hin"!; porh K 890, 13 u-ui 

it-ti-di-i ri-s^a-an-2u, & Kabtl-Cyr 
Chronicle (■■ Kal>d Antiale) 18 . . . • dn- 
uni-niu it-ta-du-u. — T. A. (Ber.) 8 
O 18 it]-ta-du-u (f orl^'adulf). 

(Qta Creat.-/Vy IV 01 (— D 08, 8) it-ta- 
na ni-di ta-a[-sa] breaks out {stdnst ihro 
Bannfurmel aus{ §§ 52; 53 ri; KB vi (1) 
20-7; K** 21, 73 o-iiu-iiia ^**) Adud 
ina ki-rib ianio-o pu-Su it-ta-na- 
an-du-u {ibid, I 25 id) « thundered 
■|donnertc|. 

3^ 11 10 b 52 utadda see naku; per- 
haps V 31 MO 3, 13 c/ mtlSu (end). 

5 KB iii (1) 162 — 3 v 45 whoM>ever ihlM 
boundar^'stone a-na 111 e-e a-sa-ad- 
du-u (causes to be thrown Into th« 
water); KB iv 41 c 18 fol a-na me a-na 
Isati u-iad-du-u. iV 56 tio Iii 45— G 
li-sad-di-ki (Anu, thy father, Antaui, 
thy mother) Mutiy throw it down for thee ; 
AV 5016 quotes also II 0, 37 ina pi- 1 
a-ri-bi u-iad-di. 

Xt a) be thrown iffoworfen werden} 
Asb ii 116 pa-an (•»4I> naklri-iu pa- 
gar-iu li(-in)-na-dl-nia (118: in-na- 
di-ma). IT' IS a 42 — 8 na-an-di (^ ip 



— 649 



HUN-KI-BU-DA) Br 2048; § 110; ana 
ii&ti RU (* innadu)-a Z^ v/vi 00, 70, 
as He, K 2233 £ («> Z^ iv 60) ana iii 5 
BU (— linnada)-a; BA ii 412. — b) bo 
orerthTown, ruined {gosturzt, zerstbrt 
werden) ScnBii., Nabd^ x lU (the tomplo) 
5a in-na-dn-u 54 SanSti; V 35, 10 s«e 
dadmu. — e) TP vii eofol aS-»u-»u ul 
i(a)-ixa-du-n (for 00 years tiio tenip1o'« 
foundation was not laid); KB iii (2) 90 — 1 
ii 30 'Without thee ul in-na-an-da iu- 
nb-ti no dwelling is founded; Aukl & 
WnrcKunt, Texle, 60fal (» Hommei., Sum. 
Les., 123-— 4) R 18 (end) ana lu-li-o 
na-an-di. 

21' IV> 00* C R 7 nteSrutua sup- 
puxS it-ta-ad-da(?-na,IV R)-a a-xi- 

tum ($ 110). 

XOTB. — Oa BAdil aanaAanu, boo na- 
4 » ■ a , VOTB S. 

Dcrr. p«rli*ps (bit) m a - a a - cl u iq. v.) *• 
thm« a O): 
nadH ^m a*fj f nadltu. — a) deposited 
{nlcderge1egt|~see nadltu (below); & Ka- 
di t a («• e. snbtu) in P. N. of town* t. g, 
8n iv 5« (•OKa-di-tu; Asb v 77 (re- 
sidence in Slam). -» b) ruined, destro^'od 
{eingerisaen , sentOrt} eie. Snrg Cyl :**4 
ana iniub na*me-e na-du-te to 
make inlmbitable the desolate ruins; bull- 
inscr. 37 (na-du-ti); TP III Ann 10 
dadm€ na-du-n-ti; T^ iv 2*2 a-na 
ekimmi xar-bi (q, v.) na-du-ti tnp- 
qi-da-in-ni; IVa 30* £» :il— 2 Au-bat- 
Ica bitu na-du-u (■■ BUB-BA) [xur]- 
bu the mined house {Rev. S6m., vi 150); 
n 16 o-d 00 ana biti na-di-i (* K- 
SUB-KU); see above, p 204, eo/ 2; § HO. 
— c) spit, vomited {ausgeworfen, ausge- 
spocktl IV* 16 b 55^56 ru-'u-tuin na- 
di-tnm pi-i be poured out like water 
(Br 537); 67 — 8 cf kispu. — Nad& P. N., 
Qyr IBS, 6 (-f-lO) C*»0 Na-da-a. 

nadOta (T) ZA X 211, 15 OA ^ kan- 

nn (9-9.) na-du-tu (AV 4127). 

Xuullta tnasnre iSchatx) AV 5915; Br 10U7. 
V 18a-fr21 SN-NU-tTN KA-BI-TUM 
(evidently ana-di- turn)* ma-car na- 
di-ti; preceded by BK-NU-UK NA- 
KAK-TUH (f. e. na-kan-tum) — ma- 
qtkV na-ka-an-ti. 

lli(f?)dCl(u?) e. 9t, nid in ni-id ru'ti see 
nada (Q A); 'S^ 110, below; AV 6875. 



I 



KOTS. — n i d (^ patliolion) a a d i in astro- 
nomical reports ■■ csstiiitf a BlinUow or iroage, 
or r«fleelfon. 8eo Tnoxrsox, Rrparis of tk* Aim^t' 
«ians mnd Mtrmto^^rt «/* Kinrrek mnd Bmbjflom, 
vol it praf. xxrii. 81—2—4, 79, iua imitti 
SamiS Csloa*: l-iiiit-tl t*U fia.mai) iil- 
d a n a • d i ; alto K 700 ^ 3 ; K 110, 1 4- S -|. fi ^. 
R \\ Kl88OS;S80i74 ina ni-du (with a 
parlielion); also K 774 O 7, <*/«.*. 

nudu (?) Br 10106 ad 80, 11 — 12, O, coZ 1 

Jj ^ nu-du. 

niddtu — a) delapidation, destruction, de- 
solateness {Zerstoruiig, VerfalleiihoitJ. 
Sarg Khors 189 these people ki-rib-Mu 
n-iar-nic-ma u-se-Si-ba ni-du-us-su 
(KB ii 72 — 3); also Ann U07 ; I 4f« 6 12 — 13 
see minutu; also Mcissnck, 119 — 20. — 
&) desert {Wilstc}. 1V» 15* b 27—28 the 
evil spirits ina ni-du-ti er-[Qi]-ti it- 
tc-ni-en-bu-u (V^ion, Br 0783); 41—42 
see xalalu il«"; Z« 54; H 31, 726 ka- 
an-kal | KI-KAIi | ni-du-tum (— H 
68,26); 68, 22 KI<'»*-*»-*»»>UD — ni- 
du-tum (Br 0750, 0788), msia-ka-nu 
(21), t«-rik-tuiu (23) & tur(AV9033 
^u)-ba-iu-u (24) — II 52 //-A 68/b//; 
ZA i 185. AV 0201. 

na^O'du 5. (T). II 25 g-h 73 » i^ of na'ala 
(Br 8001) with pronunciation na-a (T) 
Br 8002. 

ni-id libbi see perhaps nitu. 

nadbu Sarg Khora 158 I a- in id pi-ri's*-ti 
an-du-sun na-ad-bu-ti {Ann 419). 

nidbu Areewill offering {f^eiwilli^cs Opfer{ 
X sattukliu iq, v,), Sciikii., Nabtl, iv :J3 
u-kiu ni-id-bu-Su; also PSBA xi VtOA, 
23; KB iii (2) 50 col 3, 24 ba-at'l" »i- 
id-ba-H-Sa (-V-51); ZA ii l35/b«. 7*/ Keb 
Orot i 4 ni-id-ba-a-Su e-ol-lu-u-tim 
(c/'duSSli). 

7COTE. — KE 40, 4S ana ald.bi-in-nu 
it-tal-hu-ai: liaaseo aioh nach Balieban aia- 
dar; bat KB vi, t, 124 aA-bi-au-nu: setBtea 
■icli auf ibren SlU|*lalx. 

nidabii <B nindabii (>• niddabn, inten- 
sive-form., BA i 180r>M 2) oflTering !Opfer{ 
tb « dues to a goddess (Jensen, Disn, 34 
rm 1; liATniLLB, ZA i 37; K^ is R 13); 
D" 20; BA i 3 (bel.); 176; 270; J^"^ 47 

(«. nan^); Pooxon, Wadi-Briaxa, 84, 85; 
liOTz,' Quaent. Sabbath, 50 (ad IV 32 a 33); 
Z» 24. i^ see V 11 d-f 1 AM-PAT-AN- 

.-X^y I PAT-AN->-^y I - nin-dT- 



— 650 



I 



bu-\i (H 108 i{ 1; 110+lIUf 47) | iak- j 
li-mii (-2); qi-ii-tu (3); Br 4778; 09JI2. • 
•Snlm, Balaw,vi 6 nindabu el -la. T^ U 
yjG na-din nin-da-bi-e ana il&ni 
(ii>Igce:«. DT 71 JJ4 ni-da-bu-u pa- 
ri-is-ma 'WixcRr.BR, Fornehf i 541: dm : 
Opfcrg^abeii macho •in Ende. V 60 iii 6 i 
i^ + '''i 04 c 37 sat-tuk-ku u nin-da- • 
bi-u eli in, iiiaxri u-Sa-te-ir-nia. 1V> i 

• 

9 a 3*2 — 33 Xannai* inu-kin nln-da- • 
bi-c:ZAv 59i2l1 nee kitrtibu, 1 (/>460); 
X 201 J^ 10 qat-ta-ri Sa nin-da-bi. 
i^, tf. g. ScHBiL, Hee. Trav^ xvii 178, 16 
GlS-nU-BA nindabo tar-rin-ni ana 
ilani »\i-nu-ti u-kin da-riv; Anp i 28 
xn-nin nindabe a-na ilSni rabQta; 
hIko LV3 55 790 » O 12 (iMff); 35 tio 6, a 14; 
ZA iii 97, :» no *J. 

NOTK. — IfoMMKi., .^MMi. l^x., r»B (b«1): nin- 
ilnbQ ^- nin- tin It (K), nn altio nidaliA (ni- 
M.ibn). (lahCs) contnined also in ■aif(ilafi) 
Mr|icii«*n A n u IT O, l^'l « ff pttrltapa also in ^s^ (but 
•#»«» aiiovo, /> 241). — iDKM in irAHTixnn, Diet, n/" 
thr Itihtf, i 216: rrcowrill nfTttriniz: nintlabH; 
nripinally conai»llnts of a fcift nf com (8Mm«rian 
N i «1 A l>) tu tho ifoddoss iMtar. 

Nidaba see Nisaba. 

nadbaku (ydabaku, p 230) moimtaln- 
\vm11, -slo|)e; incline, precipice {Oebirgs- 
>van(l, Abbnng, Wr.{. Anp ii 114— & pa- 
gri^sunu xwr-rii (7. v.) na-ad(t»ir da-) 
ba-ku (ZA i 355 rm S; 37A) ia Sade-o 
n-ma(l)-1i; i fi:: (ii 18, M) tbc othan ' 
Nur-i-u nu-ad-ba-ku aiade-e(-i) (lik) 
ekul (devoured 2\*cntcblanff{); Anp Ifbn, 
7f :*.:•• JVna-ad-ba-ku Aade-c u-xnal-li. 
Sams iv 3 between nucb & iiuch places 
I uttabalkat na-ad-bak itad«-e (KB 
i 1S4 — 5); TP III Ann 64 xur-ri na-ad- ! 
bak Sudi-I n-inal-li (pa^ru-Su-nuj; ; 
Sn iv 77 na-ax-Itt na-ad-bak sad- j 
di>i a-du-ra 1 feared tbe torrentx com- ■ 
iiig down tho (Klamitic) mountain slopes; 1 
cf I 4:*« 43 nu-xal-lum na-ad-bak Sa- ' 

di-i; Sn iii 75 see xurrn (end). K 3466 
O 15 xur-ru na-ad-ba-ku tt-yafc-ba- 
lum Sad a U-a-i (& / 20). Perhaps S** 5 
l» 2 na-ad(i)-bnC.kur3 Br 2976. 88, 1 — 

18, 1330 O ii 15 nagii J nadbaku. 
AV 5918. 

NOTR. — 1. Aeconlins to Mmmucjcr A Rorr, 



I 



108, t i*-an-d«*1iak-k« (f • v.) potliaps a 
compoand ofia-l- nadbaku. 

2. 8«e DsuTSSca, Z€ie»ekr,f.Ur€kt.irh9,, vol lU, 
■89, S42 rm 9; D^ lOS, ItOt ZDMO 40, 7St; %K 11 
111/W; BA 18; 16 nn s (o« eooaoelloa beMrMu 
»»db*ku A iabak«)t 41 «• 87s t75— «. I CO* 
81 «. 

nidufifailu chief watohman {Oberwflehter} 
K^6d, 30 ana <'i> Kedu ni-dn-ffal ia 
ergitim lupaqid; ^^^) Kldu iii-da*fal 
sa erQliim maQ^artain lidannin. To 
iV., the chief watohman of the nether- 
world may he deliver him {dem Ootte 29*, 
dem Oberwilohter der Hiiterwelty mOge er 
ihn fibergeben|; also IV* 1 ii 50 nii <"> 
Me*da ni-du-gal er9itiin IB ta* 
ma-tu. 

ni«du-»du ZA x 205 JB8 KI-KII« : ni-da« 
da: iam-ni nu-u-nu llsbfat {Fisohfilt}? 

nadilu (T) Br M. 84, 2 — 11, 196, 6 (Psisaa, 
J3a£i^.'F'tfrfr.,oi) Hl-ta ka-a-sn siparri, 
ba-t'U-u siparri, na-di-ii siparri; 
some instrnment ofsiparro. Dar 302, 0: 
I na-di-il-lu siparri. 

nadanu px id(d)in (ni-id-din, 1 ji/, § 101; 
id-di-in, Camb 198, 8; id-din, 215, 0; 
1 9g addin Ii a-din,-§ 22); p» inamdin 
(§ 52; P8BA xix 188, 5 ina-an-din, he 
shall give; a-na-da-an MS 03, 12; a- 
nani-da-aS-Su Cyr 280, 0); U id(d)an 
(in later inscriptions); tp id-ni (*ndin: 
(Odin : idin, ZA xiv 378—4) N£ 69, 34; 
p\\\ na-din, give {geben{ Br 4202, 4418; 
AV 5909; i^ 8S S 9, 66; 8E-nn (-na) 
either iddi-nu(-na) or nadnu(-na); 
B^ 48, 58; S 100; ZDMO 10, 280; 23, 855. 
— a) give, grant {geben, verleihen} TP i 2 
C> Aiur .... na-din xa^^i iq* v^ U ef 

1V2 9 a 35, see nabn (Q A); i 82 ia 

xallu elli-tn na-ad-na-ta-Sum-n&a 
(«> pxvi) ZK i 160 rm; ZA v 15 jieople ia 
na-ad-na-ta ana iSii which thou hast 
given onto me; Khom 175 asiu ia-^a- 
pn na-piS-ti «fc na-da-nim-ma, Ann 
435; KB iii (I) 122 (Xammurahi) ^ i IS 
id-di-nu-nim (j»0; 124, 17 Sa <*»Mar- 
duk id-di-nam; l^arduk na-di-in 
xdgalli Ree. Trav^ ii 78, S. Asb vii 106 
whom to govem Asnr L litar id-din- 
u-ni(§565). Beh 4 ( + 10) Auramasda 
sarril-tu ana-ku id-dan-nu; MB 81 



Nudintmod r^ K u g i m ui n d. 



nkhnirtu soo nilmirtu. 



— 651 — 



anJi-ka id-danC-naj-ni-Si-ni-ti (§§5d&; 

1S5). KB vi (I) 76 Mi 4 a-na-an-di- 

na-ak-ku, I will give iliee; K 2852 + K 

M62 iil 25 ana na-da-ni to |2^ve {au 

8eb«m$; K 2401 iii 18 la a-di-nak-kan- 

ni (+20: a-dl-nak-kn-n), 24 ta-di- 

na, thou hast given. KB iii (1) ISO — 1 

vlien B91 to Marduk the rule over the 

world (7) i-ti-nu-iiuni; 17 ri-ia-im i- 

din-nam; Beli 06 in^dn-na'aS-Kn-nii- 

tu he save ibem; K .*>12 (V .'>a fio 4) 22 

the mietresa of life, -who .... ta-da-nu- 

n-ni (has granted, ZA I 0; BA ii 106 — 7). 

K 18 12 22 id-dan-nak-kn-nn-Su he 

wed to giro yon (Hr^ 281), S5: ta-nani- 

di-na-na-a-itt ye Khali give unto us; 

K 518, 10 ni-din-n-ni tre iptve (Hr^ 

108); K 528, 32 ni-id-din xro vrill give 

(HrJ^ 260); K 528, 31 — 2 (IV« 47 no 2) 

ma-a-ti nn-iir*ra-am-ma a-na Sarri 

bSli-ia I ni>id-din; K r.62, 0^7 (IV^ 

47W01) a-na war mSttlti be-i1i-ia lid- 

di(n)-nn. — II 53, 51 ni-id-dan (see 

maxaru St leqll); 16 b 55 cf mannu; 

B 128 B 3 a-nam-din (21, u1) Br 4202; 

also lY* 18 a 25—6. — h) bring sacriAce, 

oflTering {Opfer, Gaben darbringen}. T^^ 

i 47 ana ilBni 8a «anie-e niS a-nam- 

din; iv 126 ana[-ku] nie a-dan-ma; 

na-dan(-din) zibu (see 27.S col 1); also 

kitruba, 1 (K 7502 + K 8717+ DT 303, 

11);T8S V 46 kS-ia-at-Sn-nu ( 1 ^Chp) 

lo-ad-din; vi — 10 In-ad-din (ki-Sa- 

a-ii of silver Jc gold), + 13; ii 31 1n-u- 

sd-di-nn-ma; K 183 12 18 when a peace 

offering a-da-na-as-Su-nn-ni (ITr'* 2). 

— e) pay tribnto {Tribut zahlen( Cyr 64, 

11 man-da-at-ta^su (9. r.) i-nam- 

din (also 12); 8n ii 63 na*dan bilti; iii 

^ (kvar -da-an), 40 (see mandattu); 

m 12, 30 + 32; Asb ix 118 the inhahitanU 

••• lai-nam-di-nn etc. (see ^ 561 col 2) 

^i 585; $ 152; K 2675 R 18 SpiS ar- 

''^ti a na-din man-da-at-ti; XA iii 

^*2, 53 a-na na-dan mandatti. — 

^ plodge oneself with an oath {Bid leisten{ 

^*50i,4 see above, J9 554. — e) nadanti 

n^tl lay one's hands on; K 400 R 7—8 

*-da-an | a-na-kn qa-ta-a-a ina 

kib-ia-ti I shall lay hands on the rascals 

(JosKfTox, JAOS xviii 152). — /") panu 

"adann show oneself, be seen {siehxeigen, 

Ctithen werden}. V 60 i 15 the picture 



! 



1 



of the sungod pa-ni-KU la id-din-5n; 
IY2 60*B 04 ill al-si-nia ul id-di-na 
pa-ni-su I cried unto my god, but he 
did not show himself. See also pilnu. 
On nadanu pSnu ana » dagala ana 
in T. A., an Aramaitm, see ZA ix 275 fol, 
— ff) give in marriace. Nabd 243, 5 thy 
daughter id-din ("« give!) to my son 
( -f- 8, i d - d i u , he gave) ; see also 000, 4 ; 
C3'r 311,6—7 (i-din); Bit 91—5—9, 407, 
5 — 6 see niutfitu. — A) deliver, give up 
{{Iborgeben, preirgeben|. Asb vii 45 liis 
corpse a-a ad*din a-na ki-bi-ri, I did 
not commit to bnrial ($144; BA i 460 
rm 2) ; 8>f rrn, Xswrfr, 1 1 7, 3 tliose fugitive* 
ul a-din-su (BA ii 248); 8nlm, Obri, 1.SS 
id-dan-nn-ni, they gave up to me. K 
810, 6 + 7 idda-an(-ni), he will give; 
ZK ii 324 (320), 7 id-dan-nu (3 />/); K 
405, 10: 10 ma-na kaspi i-dan (he shall 
pay); T*' iv see kamu & kasu; 82, 9 — 
18, 3737, 14 ni-id-diu-ka 5ar-ru-tum; 
II r.3M0 2 O.^il «i(or Qal?)-la-ki ni-id- 
dan. BO iv 131, 22 see xisixtu (end); 
Cyr 26, 11 ln-nd[-dinl. K 824 (Hr^* 200) 
11 — 12 a-na djlki id-din-n-Ica tliey 
have given thee over to destruction. — 
f) restore, grant, deliver, return {erstatten, 
verlcihen, ahliefem, xnrrickgebenj (ZA ix 
370). Eslt iii 7 aS-Su ua-dan illlni-HU. 
the return of the statue; /f«*/ 246 (276) 
ininIK ta-ad-dan-na-ma i-ta-ar ana 
milti-Hu; 251 (2ft1) ad-dan-nal(-kinn- 
ma (KB vi. 1, 250—1); 1V» ni c 22 long 
da3's etc, a-na ASuraxiddina a-da- 
an-na (57 a-dn -nn k-lca, $ 5rt//; AJSIi 
xlv no 4), a 20 — 21 na-ka-ru-tr-ka u- 
ka-a-CA I a-da-nn-ka; 33 a-da-ua, 

I will deliver; V 67 wo 3 O 10 ta-nam- 
din (ZA iii 21); ZA iv 0, 8. Neb 4. 14 
(end) id-din-MU (has given him); Bar 37, 
16; ZA iii 220, 24: IV tiiqln kaspn ki-i 
at-ru id-di-in-5n; Xeb 268. 7 ad-dak- 
ka; Xabd 346, 4 i-nam-di-in (see maS- 
£artu); Camb 42.7 + 8 i-nam-din (SMff); 
46, 8; VATh 378, 8; III 47 no 5 (K 350) 
5 (end) {d-da(n)-an (ho will deliver). 6 
ium-ma la-a id-di-ni; Cyr 64, 8 — 9 
mn-^ip-tnm .... ta-nnm-din (3 a^), 

II i -nam -din; 22.3 barley Sa . . . • SB 
(t nad)-na-at (3a7); 12 8R-na (» 79/); 
also Camb 281, 12; 62, 24; Nabd 177,>7 
ana SR-nn; 659 [16], 22*+ 26 Sa SB-n'a; 



— 66S — 



VATh 78 (KB iv 308) U they will deliver 
unto (« i-nam-diu-jiu-'-; + 17 + 29); 
also Camb400, 5; KB iv »14 — 15, 17 <••»**> 
nn-din-na-' (tho sellcn) ... 10 i-iiani- 
din-'u (§ 53c); 316 — 17, 8 B51-et.ir i- 
nuiii-din + la id-dan-uu + 10 i- 
iiam-diu + 16 i-nani-di-nu; 206 — 7, 
uo xi 12. Stkassm., Stockholm, 3, 4 ina 
ki-it arax X... i-uam-din; ki-i la 
id-daii-nu (he will (five, but if he shoald 
not give); 4, 9 id-da -ai-iu-nu-tn; Urn 
157 iii 5 kaspu na-din tlie money was 
delivered; Cyr 227, 6i-na-nd-din; 205,7 
i-diu (give!). Neb 14, 4 fol; but Oainb 
208, 5 read na-iFi; Peisbr, Bahyl,Vertr», 
xxvii 10 ta-ad-da-av-Si, has delivered 
unto her. K 180, 10 a-nu Af . . ni-dan; 
K 303, 11 i-du(ii)-an; ZA iii l.'tS, 16 In- 
naiii-din-iiu; 82 — 3 — 23,607, 12 in-ua- 
as-Su > idnasiu ^ idinassu, give 
hiiiil {Rei\ Trav,t six 105—6). Ana 
iiia^^.'irti nadanu, deposit (see uia^- 
vat'tu). — k) present, give {sehenken} 
<">Xinib iia-di-in a.\*xi-e(i2<rc.rr«v., 
xix, no XXV, llepr. }» 15 mo 12); V 33 viii 6 
lid-di-is; Cyr337,ll lu-ud-dak-kam- 
ina 1 tvill give unto thee; nadanu 2a 
sarri etc.^ sec t*il>u, 1 3i ^' *^1 vi na- 
i\\K\\ tfurri; K 581) (II r^' 187) Uel .... 
tub libbl . . . una . . . (12) lid*din-nu. 
Merod.-BalAd.-sione iii 10—11 a-na na- 
dan I e<|1i a-na ^Sbo ki-din-nu. Ill 
4:i vi whosoever claims eqlu ul na- 
dan (KB iv 70 «> nadin) BA ii 137^8: 
Kit iv 58 — eol 3, 1. 1 70 Ii 17 (see mu- 
lugu). T>^ iii .Ml id-di-nuki AN-GlS- 
BAR qu-ia-di. J\ N. NabQ-id-din- 
nu Dar 302, 10; 17 Niidln-aplu; VATli 
378, 13 Bel-id-dan-nu; VATh 78 the 
wife of Kabll-axe-id>dan-nu; also 
Bel-axu-iddin; KB iv 318—9, 20Nabil- 
n:l-din-sum; Kas^u-n&din-axe Wc. 
(KB iv 82, i, 13). — /) sell {verkaufcu} 
X maxaru (q, v.) ZA ix 275 fot, VATh 
575, 8 ana kaspi na-da-nim to sell 
(the slave) for money; 11 — 14 a-na mi- 
nim la ta-ad-di-in-su»nia ar-xi-is 
i-di-iM-»u-ma; V25,28 u ma-na kaspi 
i - u a m - d i n - s u , and sells him for mone^* ; 
111 46 MO 7, 2 ta-da-a-ni; Camb 145, 6 
— money to the amount of 17 Sekel ia 
na-da-nu u iiia-xar-ri 1-nain-din, 
see p 527 for other instances; V 68 mo 2, 



37 bitu 8a-a-ti ul na-din-ma kaspu 
ul ma-xi-ir (<i KB iv 300, 23 fd; I>ar 37, 
25; 184, ifoU); I>ar 67, 3; Ner 68, 8 i- 
nani-din; 2CB ir 88 eoi 4, 10 na-da-na 
ul i-ii-ma; ZK i 48, 25 id-di-!i-ia- 
nu-ti has sold ^esn. — ag nSdina 
seller {Yerkilafer} Keb 4, 6 — 7 aa-dln 
biti X maxirSnu {g, v.) biti; Pbibbr, 
KA8 115; AV 5911; 591S. na-dl-nu 
Kabd 116, 5; 18 na-din (eqli or iSm), 
860,14;203,51<*"**>>US-BABna-di-fn 
eqli; 298,46; KB iv 806 — 7tfO<6, 8; <*■»■» 
na-din 2e-im commerctaant {Oetralde- 
bfindler} Oyr 254; 15; also P.K. mSr Na- 
din(-)se-im Kabd 846, 15 (AV 5914); 
504, 3 Ka-din(-)2e-e. ZK i 40, 45 na- 
di-ni-e eqli; Kabd 178,48 + 55; 1118,87 
(amSl) niL-di-na nudnnna; P. N. Ka- 
di-ni II 67, 26; ia <*««l) Ka-di-nu u 
(•»ei) Tab-ni-i (AV 5912); Cyr 888, 18 
na«di-na-at biti; XI 56 c(-^ 10 <"> na- 
din me-o |;a(f)-ti (AV 5248; Br 1689). 

— m) iiermit, let |sugeben, aolaieen} IV 
31 It 46 9um-ma nap-^i-ri-Ia la ta- 
ad-di-nak-kam-ma (KB vi, 1, 90); NB 
8 iv 12 ulj i-nam-din-an-ni; KB vi, 1, 
154, 47 a-na iu-rn-bi nl i*nam-din; 
tJel 135 (142) Mount Ki9ir took hold of the 
vessel and a-na na-a-si ul id-din did 
not permit it to get away (litJ: to shake). 

— n) show, indicate, announce {zeigen, 
angeben, kundtun|. 1V> 60"^ O JB 18 u a- 
dan-na si-li-'-ti-ia b&rQ ul id-din; 
15 ii 47—8 5a lim-nu-ti si-bit-ti-2u- 

nu ur-ta*itt-nn lid-din-ka; 

T^ ii 75 at-ta-ni]a na-din ur-ti u ^e- 
e-me. K 2527 -t-K 1547 O 3 ad-dan te- 
mu, I will report (BA ii 892 — 8). NB 67, 
17 (o/69, 84) min& it-ta-ia i&ii id-ni 
id-nim-ma it-ta-la ilii (ef IB) what 
is its direction, show unto me (o Babitn), 
show unto me its direction I K 10, 24-^5 
pi-i-Xu-nn id-dan-nu-nn, they sent a 
message. T^ ii 73 to the great gods 
purussa-a ta-nam- din, thou announcest 
decision; viii 90 — 1 ta-nam-dln iiptu 
I 59 sipta mu-nu-ma (see manH, 1). 
^- o) in lat-er time* also: make, create 
{machen, sohalTen} ■■ banu Bkxou>. 
Achaemeniden , Inscr. zii (jNitstm); p 51 
ia du-un-qn a-na niiS id-din*na. 

n 45 — 6, 15—16 (ana itti-iu) IN- 
NA-AB-BU-MU * i-na-din-iu (also 



— 658 — 



198 ]Et 3 — i — i-nam-din; 12i\ 22, tee 
J}*- 72 rm 2 on I 21); 17 IK-SB — id- 
di-in <69, 14 id-din); 18 IN-8U-MU- 
V& CB9^ 31 rm 20) — Sd-tii-nu; 10 IK- 
SV-'hlTJ — i-na-ad-diu (H^ 54 /o/); 55, 
47; 46, 20 IK-8U-MU-KB — i-na-ad- 
di-nn; 21 id-din-iu (69, 15); 22 id-di- 
Ba>sa; S3 i-na-ad-dlDt-Su] (IL 15rf 55 
i-aa-din); 24 i-na-ad-din (» di-nn)- 
in; 25 id-din-Sa-nu-iim; 26 id-di- 
nn-iu-nn-iim; 27 i-iia-din-«n-iiii-Si; 
28 i-na-di-nn-iu-nu-ii; also 65, 87/'o// 
id-din ill B f 59), i-nam-din O*^ 40 a-b 
57), i-nam-di-nu, ul i-nam-din. — 
ina-an-din he shall ffive P8BA xix 137 
MO 8, 5; ina-ad-din ZA iil 218, (ond); 
iT 69 riM 8. 

8*» 2, 7; S< 86 si-i | 8E | na-da-nu; 
8^ 348; H 18, 802; II 40 c 76; perh aliro 
H 109, 21; V 12, 10; D 120, 18; »aMU 
(S 9, 52) in P. K. (Br 1228); IIU(M) in 
P. N. e. ^. Anp ii 23 eponymato of Aiur- 
i-d(t)in, Wir*^; III 17, 53 8£ (*- id- 
din)-na; Asb i 8 Asnr-ax-S£ (— 
iddin; var »-)-na; P. N. BSl-id- 
dan-nu, BU also in II e-d IS Nl- 
BU — id-din; e-f? 16 MI-KI-BU — id- 
din-sn. 

VOTX. — 1. V»r Tarions forms In «. /. ■•• T^ 
l«0~lfl (a rieh •ollaetion); Pnm, Jhih^l. Vertr., 
B9S— 1; XB V St*. ~ pv lU-dln (KaImI 17, 10), 
id-di-ia (SS7, 7), l-dia CMt <*)* i-Ui.|BO&7, 
t); 8 K - n • C9S> U); i d - d i - S i1 - m a («97, 7), i d- 
d t a • ■ u (lis, »), Sd-di-ia-ttu (903, 90)i t a - 
ad-dia (6», 0; ta-a d-d i -In, Kdb ItS, 6); 
ta-ad-di-aa-aa-al (1113, S3, ta-ad-tln- 
ai-iu TATh 08, 15 •(- 2:t ta-aam-din); pt 
id-dia-na-* (Otfi, 7), id-di-nn-*- (330« 7), 
id.di-aa (!>• <>> id-dia-nu (T19, 4) r/r.; iil- 
id-dSa-ka (790, B>, al • id-dl-dlii-ma (360, 
t>; |HM aadia, nadau; aa-ad-aa-ta (070. 
t>; Ip Id-dia (143, fi), i-din (7M, 0), i-de 
Cdla>.la OjT 9t0, 8; ac a».Ua-au (NaUd 300, 
t; 007, t); i/m l-aa-ad-d I -In (Mf», 8), iua- 
• d-dia (tSS, 7), I -na- ad -d n - ad -iu (lOSI, 
19), ta-ad-da-al-fttt (Nob lOI, 0), ad-dak- 
k a CX«k 100, 7). — 

Vor T. A. tonaa •«• e. jy. IIkvoud, Dipltmmejf, 
aaai fml\ 100 /"•/. IjO. 91, 4 b81u-ka ti-di- 
mat 0, 4t id-dl-aa (l«jr); l-dln-an-nl 
CO, 10): pc l<y In-a-din (36, 6:0; li-ld-din- 
aa-na-ii-ma (Bar. 948, 9t); ip ld(t)-Ba-ni 
Var. r7, 49; 41, 40; I<o. 09, 18; pm 3#|gr na-<la- 
aa (Lo. 60, 90), a a - d I - • a (14, IS) I u a a - d S n 
<9«, 40): ^*9 Btt-ad.na-ii (L.o. 16, 38 ; cf Jtor. 
tn M 17), 9j»/ ia aa-at-aa-ia (RoaU 3, 31) ; 
ZA ▼! 909; pa n-ul I • na-an- d l-a n -a a- i I 
(!••. 1, OiO; la i-aa-aa-dl-aa-a (Bar. 94 K 
48^ l4!r a-aa-aa-dla-ia-aa (X«o. 1,70; ef 



I 



I 



76 ; Bar. 92 <? 31) ; 3/»/i-na-aa-din-au-al in 
(Lo. 81, 13). 

9. Oa n a d il A a a tl a II u sea TAX<t.QVi»T, Btihyl. 
Sck^nkMHiffhrleft, 0; an«l again, McisascKii, 148 ««/ 
80, 10; Jaxncx, ZA vl 36a. 

3. V30«'./'90 8UB-8UB«bu-ul-(u 8£ 
(M nada)-BU, r/" bultu (Br 8S8; ZK. il it* 
rm 1). 

4. On names of ofAclala Xndan, rmr Xa- 
daanu, NStllnu, KniliM>(- eompnunda, seo 
IlKKOua, C*^lltl^9»le, 9131. 

6. On Pboanlclan ^7*^, Uabr -ra, AMjr a a d a • 
an, liyr nrtmi. Arm nrMf ae« \ViaicKX.Ka, /*ar«rA., 
I 70. 

0. Mumu aadanu a* yiTc a name, i. <-. trans- 
mit a aama, aae i u m u. 

7. On n a d a n n coaatmed with double acme, 
aaa Bc&«sh, IIA II 140; JIaobx, iifM, 939. 

0. Bee also natanu, nnptu, rft. 

(2^' Sive, deliver, entruot; soil {geUen, 
ablief«»m, ikbers^beii; verkaufen}. T^ 4 
ad $ 48; BA iii 468. T^ iv 55 8«e kamD 
L kasa, (Q«. det 01 (05 — 6) a-na l><am»») 
malaxi Skttllu at-ta-din a-di bu-oe* 
e-iu; IV» 26 6 2*J — 3 (24 — 5, 28 — 0) u- 
ri-^a ana na-pio-ti-fiu (for bio life) 
it-ta-din; 8m 1064 Ji 1'2 (RP3 ii 180^1) 
pi-i-8u it-ti-din he bns given com- 
mand (Hr^ 382); III 43 iv (edge) 6 i-ta- 
ad-di-nn be baa given; K li2/f 2(AJ8I« 
xiv O) iS ana JVardi-Su it-ti-din (Ur^ 
223); BrM. 8 475, 5 u-sa-lim (> uS- 
talimT) it-ti-din baa given biin comple- 
tely (KB iv 120—1); K 36J. 12 i-t i-din. 
Peiseu, Bahyl,Vcrh\, xt 13 it>ta-na; f 
tat-ta-diii (cxiii, 18). K£ 51, 22 at-ta- 
diii qStS-a(-a]; AH I0i»0, 83, 1 — 18, 5 
it-ta-din. K 2401 iii 5 ta-at-ta-an- 
na-ou-nu xbe gave unto tbem (BA ii 
628 /b/); Cyr 247, 4 Ba-7.u-zu ana bit 
kare it-ta-din; Oyr 1, 4. Cainb 71, 4 
it-ta-din-nu (§ 53c), bas delivered; 363, 
4 it-ta-din, bas given; KB iv 314^15, 
11 it-ta-diu-'u bas sold; Nabd 222, 4 
it-ta-din; 10, 8; 21, 3, ete.\ 343,7 ta-ad- 
di-nu-ma; 310, 9; 70, 2 at-ta-din; pi 
it-ta-dan-nu-' 756, 1*J; 1113, 20 ta-ut- 
ta-an-na-an-ni (3/**^ H-suflT. 1 «//); Neb 
70,4 (v/?r) it-nam-diii; Cyr 64,3 ta-ad- 
di-iu {:if9g)\ III 4 7io 2, 4 tbis seal . . . 
ia-ri-iq ta-din. An expression ofleu 
used in deeds of sale and barter is kas-pu 
ga(m)-mnr ta-din ■■ tbe moiie3' bas :ill 
been paid Bin 107, 8 (also III 4tl no 5, 
lO/b/JeO, 11; 48no2, 10;fio3, 17;9tO 5,6; 
40 MO 3, 15; MO 5 O 7; 50 mo 4, 11). K 405, 



— 664 — 



10 — 11 A-. y. ta-din-ui; KB iv 122 — 3 ' 
*ioxi \h\ III 46 no e, 11 — 12 (ta-acL-din; 
also ill 40 no 1, 10; K :»06, 14; 317, 16); 
111 4G HO 1, la A* gaui-iiiur ta-u-din; 
III 46 tio 10, 11 ta-SK-ni; b«<s, above, 
*J'J4 col 1 \ k FCUCJITWANU, ZA V 25. — 
SScuKJL, JbUt'. Trav., xvii, 177, 4 luu-ta- 
diu (0 kur-ino-ti (q, v.); K 4332 (U 55) 
ii 6 — 6 iuut-t;\-ud-di-nu>at ar-da-a* 
ti (£r 1J107, HHid uf ibe guddeM). — 
U 55, 4U (I> tIJ, Ul) Ali-BA-SJ^ — it- 
tu-di Ji. 

T. A. Ijo. 1, 8tl it-tu-di-ln*, Ber. 3, U 
tu-ud-ta-di-iii; lier. 16b H 11 to-t«»- 
eu-da-ui. 

3 T. A. tu-da-uu-na »u-ie-ra a- 
ya-tu but the return of au answer laan i 
uot been gruiiiod (Lo. 14, 23; KB v 130); 
II u-d A -11 a III we \vill {j^ive (Lo. 12, 34; 
KU V 40y atl p I:!d — tl: and ii' lie OMiablieli- 
ed (inf. ub:iol.) tlie priiiceii in tliuir couii- 
triu»;; Bur. 71, 6 u J a -a (?) tu-da-iiu, 
but ihey have not given (T;; 58, 44 u*ul 
tu-da-nii (but tliey |(uvo inu not) 
irooiM. 

:^< inu]-ii«-t:i-ad-di-nu KB lii (2) 4 
col J, U4; MCU ZA iv 100, 79; »J — 5—22, 
46.4-1-5 ilu ikkal ... xuiini /*' eii 
inaii u»- ta-ad -da-nu | iii-ta-ud-da- 
nu iu-ta-du-uu mit-lu-uk (■■ will be 
ipven) Tuo^fsox, U no 105. 

^i PSBA xix 135 no 2, 5 oue iiloi of 
garden ground (T, see ka»baqc|u) wbicii 
in-na-ad-iiu (hae been added); T. A. 
(Ber. 3, 7) ul in-iia-ad>di-in, liasi not 
been given; Nerti, u— -4 du u-iia ) ukulli 
ana kaspi in-iia-ad-itu; iKsrIi Cyr 302, 
10 (in-na-am-diu, or U^Y); ZA iv 261, 7 
id-duii>na-*>T 

^t' K 1 265, 11 for J will bestow u])on 
tlico (at-ta-na-ad-da-nak -ka) godly 
siKMsvli, 8. A.Stuono, IX. Or, Conffr., Ii 207 ; 
peril K Olti, 10 ia-a-ii it-ta-aii-na-a« 
dan (the king) lias given to nie (Klip, or 
CQ'"?, JAOS XX 251—2). 

D«rr. mu(n)ilnttu (/» 601), tadtlaniin 
(tadjittu), tiUintu (AJ8r«, xlv /« I3> Jt tla«s« 7: 

nadnu /«<(/ given {g«*geben{ P. N. Na-adCO- 
nu Sarg Ann 261, St Ka-«llii (often); C^'r 
144, H inSr-iu sa Nad-na-a (KB Iv 2ti6 
—7, no ii 12). 

nidnu. In Asb ix 50 MU-tani-inu ina ui- 



id-ni .... imdanaxarft gammali u 
ain81&tu (reo«ived cameLi <c slavvi), 
Jx2es«9c, ZA vU 178 — ma. P. K. Ki- 
idC-uu]-um (mSr) da-ba-ri-im. 

nidintu. nidittu, f gift, present {Oabe, Oe- 
■cbonk{ I tidinta;c. «<. nidlt(T)'wb«iioe 
Kxecb n"]^ (BA ii 128; Tallqvist, SekeH- 
knnytibr^ 0). Y 61 vi 85 ui-diu-ti sarri. 
Ill 43 iv (edge) 2 whosoever says: eqla 
annS ul iii-di-it iar BEbili (tliat this 
Held is uot a present of the king of J9.); 
41 ii 7 eql6 ul ui-di-it-ti iarri (KB iv 
74, 76); peril II 811 e-/" 32 OAB-8BCT)- 
2117 — ui-(- din- tuT] Br 12061. Keb S47, 
15 ni-din-ti; Nabd 207, 2 bit ul-din- 
it earrl; 455, 3 ni-din-tuin (iarri), 
eie. Often in P. N. Camb 1, 2( + 6) Ki- 
din-tuuk Bai (•- present of B«0; lU 39, 
31 cfc; Cyr 144, 11 Mi-din-tu mftr Sa 
K-til-pi; KLdin-ti-BSl, «r. gf, KB Iv 
300—7 col 6, 14; 308—9 col 6, 9+10; 310 
-11, 15; KB iv 314, 15 + 21 Ki*din-tam 
<'!> Anim niSr sa Ta-nit-tum <*^) 
Ana; also simply Xl-din-tun» (BO i 
76, 2); Cauib 347, S Ni-di(n)-it-tuiu; 
also Ki-id-ua-tuin ii 2fi-id*ua-at 
(c. /.). AY 6199, 6200. 

nindanu (> niddanu) gift, tax, tributo 
{Oabe, Abgabe, Tribut} BA I 103; 2D2IO 
43, 190; Unrg Kkort 158 such & soch a 
prisst Su>par (?) it-xu-xu niu-da-au- 
su-un (of the gods); Ann 418. II 7 e^f 

27- — 6: t *B) ZU it (••.«>»-»»«) KA — 

nin-da-nu. Br 13669. 

nudnu mi dowry {Mitgift, Ausstea«r{ of a 
girl about to be inarrivd. Anp Ii 124/0/ 
axat-su istu (0 111 U 6 a-dl) nu-ud- 
ni-sa (III 11 na-du-ni-5a) ZUK 
(— ina'adi. Ill 11 ma-*-dl) binati ra- 
bQtivu istu uu-ud-ni (Hi 11 ui-tu- 
ni)-ii-na nia-a-di amxur. A | is: 

nudun(n)a & nu-du-nu; pi nndunini 
(§ 65, 38; cf I Kings 9, 16; BA iii 470; 
Taliii K*ana). ISalm, AToM, U 26 (28) his 
daughter, etc. it-ti nu-du-ni(-sa) I re- 
ceived from him; It 23 it-ti nu-du-ui- 
sa ZUK (* ina'adi); O 41; Asb ii (65) 
78 bis own daughter it-ti itu-dun-ni-e 
inu-'-di; II 65 O ii 35 is-tu nu-du-iii- 
ia ina-*-di (KB i 198—9); KB ir 82 (1) 
15 — 10 see muluga; 322 — 3 iii 36 nu- 
duu-ua-a-su ana bit abiiu i-ta-a- 



— 656 — 



Tit-ma3; Also / 2S, 28, 82; Sv 8, 18 nu- 

dan*nu-u ma-lit nu-dttn-iiu-u | i- 

uam-din-lu; 18 nu«duii-iii-i-2u; 20. 

Mabd 358, 4 (8i/s ininas of nioii«»y) iiu- 

dan-na-a-a na took; 8 kaiiap nu-duii- 

ai-a-a (r/* 22); 31 ku-uui iitt-duii-iii- 

e-sQ; 88 kaspi iiu-duii-nn-in (Nabd 

243, 17). K«b 403, 5 nu*du-uu-ni-a; 

ICl, 4 — 5 ina ri-ix-tum (9 — 10 ri-xi- 

ta) na-dun-nii-tt;c/'KB iv 322 co/ 3, 28; 

Xabd848, 7 rl-ix*ti nu-dun-iii-e. C^-r 

148, & (8); 8 a-na iiu-du-iiu-u; 18U, 25 

—8 a-na nn-dun-iiu-u .... id-din; 

Kabd 848, 14; Neb 108, 5, 8 (tii-ad-din), 

S8S, 8; BTaASCM., Siockhoim iVIII.) Or. 

Gm^., 32, 8 nu-.dun-nu-u ia aiiatu 

A.-dir-taiii; 27, 1 + 17; Cyr lUO, 1; 832, 

S4-7;Kabd 248, 10 — II (+13: 1 nia-iiu 

in nu-dun-ni-e); 82 — 3 — 23, 3383, 4 — 5 

au-dtt-nu-tt-a | Sa abu-u-a id-di-iiu 

(fiec. Trac, xix 107 — 3); D 125 mo 3, 7 

a-na na-dun-ni-e (Canib 193, 8; 215, 7; 

SU,8) ki-i ad-dak-ka (Neb 285, 7; 388, 

* id-da-aS-iu) + £ 1 nu-duii-iiu-n; 

10 ka-ttni nu-daii-e-«a; alto see 

Ptitsa, KAS 115 co/ 1 U kalabuttu. 

1^379, 84 iia-dan-iia-iii-e ia aiiSti- 

ivauiltequ. U 9c-ci5/al^ iiu-du-nu-u; 

nn.dtt-iiu-iu; it ip-qi-«u (ipb); n i- 

Pn-vl, Br 441^ tlb^. BrM. 84, 2 — 11, 81 

Amti-BSlit nu-don-na-ni-e ana Tab- 

tQin u Tabanui mar-ti-iu nl-tu na- 

dOD-ni-ia ta-uam-diii. 

Also ^ tfift, present {Qesehenk( Btana- 

frg (BA iii 388—7; KB vi (1) 108—9) R 17 

(/S])klma e-ri-Sl nu-dnu-na-a lut- 

lira-ka, according to thy pleasure 1 will 

b«stow upon thee a gift. A | is 

'^diimfl, e.y. Keb 01, l ri-xi-it nu-din- 

nn-a (the remainder of the dowry), +20 

— 1: IV manS rl-xi-it nu-din-nu-su 

ta-ial-lim; Mabd 44, 2 bit nu-u-di- 

ni-e. 

ladtnlUlU seller {Verkftufer}, forui like 

paqirSou. K 11571 vili 22 na-di-na- 

an-ia the seller (of the slave), BA iv 80; 

KB It 88eo{3, 2 ua-din-an; 314, 17 (end) 

^•■■•*>na-din-na-» ( + 21); 320 — ],eo/2, 

18 na-di-na-nu (X. ma-xi-rn- nu) 

...... 21 1-nam-din; Kabd 518, 17 na* 

di-na-na. 
mda^ (Tf). (Q IV^ 44 5 ll ta-ad-di-qan- 
ni (bntT?) -> det 210 (232), but rather 



ytaka (9. v.); KB vi (1) 248—7: ta-ad- 
di-kan*ni at-ta: stiessest du mich. -— 
2t kak-ke-iu*nu in-na-ad-qu (BA ii 
428 uil K 'JOIO O 14) M^ 83; KU vi (1)81: 
ihre AVaflTen wurden loffgeiiiacbt. bee d i k ii 
2t (above, p 248 col 1). 

nadaru be fierce, rage {griuiniig seiiii AviUeu| 
I galatu, 1} 84. KB vi (1) 4, 28 [lab- 
bii] i-na-dir. IV 1"^ iv 25—8 a-na 
ulS5 nu-ad-ru, ogtUust tlie iieople tbey 
(the seven evil spiriu) rage (^ Zl-OA- 
A-A1£S, r«tr8U-ZI-OA-3J£S,Br2313, 
7124), see on this text Uau^vv, Rev. Sent.^ 
iv 150, 245, 344. JoUNSTON, JAOS, xix 72 
Q « to lavish, thus K 13 (Ur^ 281) R 14 
a-na bfil fahuteiu (written £N-3IUN- 
XI-A-MK»-iitt) id-dur lie used to 
lavish upon liis parii^ans. — » ^i be made 
tierce, be jiut into a rag«, ra^se, act fiercely 
|wiltend geuiacht werden, wUien, er- 
grininien{. ac uu-aii-du-ru, c. ut. na- 
an-aur (BA i 181; §§ 11; 52; 101). Sn v 
54; III 15 i 2; tfar^ Kltora 40 see lab bis. 
K 2887, 27, the lious, devouring (ukulti) 
cattle, sheep (y) etc., iu-nu-»d-ru; K 7U3 
R 4 ast'Utl ^* in-na-da-ru(-niu), bri- 
gands M-ill be rampant; K 712 R 2 xab- 
ba-a-tum in-na-an-da-ru; 6 375, 7; 
K 1373 + 83—1 — 18, 780 R 1 in-nam- 
da-ru; HI 80, 115 Cll-MAX^*^ in- 
naui-da-ru (82 a 27 + 30); 82, 29 giK- 
M£S in-nam[-da-ru]; also 84 a 34; 81 
h 10; 82 6 0; 80, 35 kakku in- nam -da- 
rn; 54 c 40 in-na-au-da-ru. IV 24 
no 1, 3S--4 ua-an- ?u-rat (■- SU-BA- 
AK-ZI, Br •I'SlJf') ma, pni; Scukii., Rvv. 
Trav.f XX 201 vo ao kakku <'^> Sa-as- 
si bar(¥)-ku nu-un-du-ru ai-u (or, 
ac/i?); K 700, (III 54 tio 10) 2 na-au- 
du-ur nesc u axe; also K 703 O 2 
(-dur); HI 5S b 58 /b//. il 38 //-/r •.* 
TlK-DA-llI — na-an-du-ru (ur 
]/'adaru) Br :;i33. — N£ XII col 3, 29 
in-ni-id(Y)-ru-ma(?> BA i 7G (KB vi, 1, 
282 — 3 leaves reading is translation un- 
determined). — 21'" II 28a 11 i-ta-nani- 
dar; HI 60, 84 lions it]-ta-na-da-ru; 
Vn 05 MO 2 tf 21 eb-ri u tap-pi -v (?) it- 
ta-nam-da-ru-in-ni, niie aliia It- 
ta-nam-da-ra-uin-ni (they are angered 
at me, § 101). Derr. these 3: 

nadru /• ttdj fierce, raging {grimmig, vfUr 
tend} AV 5l»53. ZA iv 238, 9 uir-ka ua- 



— 656 — 



ad-ri, tby fierce yoke. Hath Sendtdk, O 
24 (end) kalbu na-ad-ru; R 14 zi-bu 
nn-ad-ru. Asb vi 00 u-Dii-as-si-xa 
rime C' na-ad-ru-u-ti (or rimA-anr) 
ZK ii 310. 1 7 910 ix B :; see labbu, 1 1^ 
read na-ad-ru-ti. IV' 6 a 21 — 23 Uic 
flfch (xH-ai-aia) of the seven evil spirita 
is ab(p)b(p)u na-ad-ru. Creat.-/r^ III 
•J7 (dl») OAL-GlB-M£8(»u«uinsallfi, 
KB vi, 1, 30» — lu) na-ad-ru(-a)-tL 11 
(ci-)6 34 na-dir-tum (said of ibe 
kalbatum); 8 — 9 Uli-HUj-ZI-OA 
(Br 11298) & Un-KA]-GAB-A (Br 
11200) -> na-ad-ru (see kattillu), 1)^ 
:i4; also IL 24 «-/'-i 8< 3, 8 na-ad-ru 
(Br 23lyi. 

nadri§ adv T^ ii laS a-ra-ab-bi-eS na- 
ad-ri-eS. 

nanduru 2, Sciieil, iVa/><?, xi 12: II kakki 
na-an-du-ru-ti two terrible weajions 
{xwei furchtbare Walfou|. 

nad(t)ru 2, V m c-cZ 46 in a list of birds 

1T-U8 (— HlfLy)-XU — na-ad(t)-ra, 

AV 5053 ; Br 051H). 

nadu&um fk-esb, ^een herbage {frischas, 
griiucs Kraut; Spross] \/'cdeiu, AV&917. 
II ;!3 r 4 iia-du-suiii 9 pi-ir-xu (q, r.). 
BA i 160; 176; ZDMG 43, 198 perhaps 
Yti-d'i, 

(me)nadAti »ieo n A d u , n (p 04ri cof b). 

naditu, nidiltu see p 049 col a, b. 

nidittu see nidintu (p 0A4 eol 6). 

nayaddu favorite {Itieblingj TP iv 35 the 
tciiii>le of BGIiis xi-ir-tc rabito na- 
tiad-di <*>> A-«ur; vii .'»6 warri ta-pl-ni 
na-UAd <*^) A-Mur; Aup i 33 na-uad 
(*^> A dad. So r, ^, Sciikii., ikimBi-Itam' 
wan JV, 'AHfoi (.itd J 32, J 8, -whore, how- 
ever, KB i 174 — 5 reads belit Si-na-at: 
der Herrin der Siiitxungen); Jkn^bx, 444 

y'>^ « udadu, 3; ZDMG 4.:, 200 no 0. 

Agsiiiist reading nam add u & duri- 
vation from l^mad ad u sec UouaiKi^PSDA 
xix 314, xvhere he sayv: naijaddu Si Sn- 
dadu were l>orrowed from the Arabic In 
the time of the Antbic dj'iiasty of ilani- 
mnrabi. — ZA ii 116 rm 1 naSaddu 
(yi a d a d u , love) ; ii 11 1 : a Ki A»l-formation. 
See also J/'^ 143-)- 175; D^' 07. 

NU-ZU — ul fdi I know not (ofUn) 
e. g. n 89, 49 foi; 8 Hi 60; 87, 7; V 



81 f47 (ZK ii 88 is 86; 399, IS; ZA i 393 
rm 1). 

aOMO Bu 91 — 5 — 9, 419, 8 — 9 certain panons 
ix-su-u*]na (recognixed); Pmcnxii, J1ELA8 
'99, llS'l/'nasa, connected with nasasa 
in iu meaning of "to witness"; UHd^ he 
sa^'s: "some forms now considered irregular 
unrter naxaxu belong to this verb", e ^. 
K 057,6 — 7 it-tal-ka ina pa-ni-ia | 
i-ti-ti-xi ma-a (Hr^ 102); K 630, 7 — 8 

Ina pa-an | i-ti-ti-xu (Hr^306); 

O. A. Taoaipsox, MeporU of ike MapieianMt 
He,, 06, 3 Jnpiter stood (it-ti-it-xi) 
witldn the lialo of the moon; also 100, 7, 
where it is precaded by ix-xa-ax and 
Ixxix; ibid, 180, 8;. 338, 8 it-ti-ti-xi; 
385, 8 ki-ma it-te-mid (or xixl) it-ti- 
ti-ix 8a-u-tu, "When itstandsand waits; 
230 G £ I; 251, 1. 

niz(9)Q excrements, dimg {Bxcremente, 
MlMt{ see maiarn, 3- Bn vi 30^1; I 44, 
54; III 14 {Bav) 89 written u-mai-Se- 
ru ni-8a-a-iu-nn. Perh l/'nta, Browx- 
GxsKXius, OSS. 

nixO 83, 1—18, 1380 iv 7 te-e | TJS | ni- 
xu-u, M" 63. 

nCzu Me ne^n. 

nQzu BmA99yi.f Stock fiolm (VIIL) Or. Ckmgr., 
no 22, 1^2: II GUIl 103 QA suluppu 
da nu-u-xu, 8a bit Ba-xu-xu. 

na2;(9)b(p)atu l>£t.iTxscif, Ktippmh Kcil' 
Hchrifitaf., no 15, 12 — 13 a-na na-ax- 
bu-tini I i-xa-ax. 

naxabu r/'nagabu; nuzfibu see nngSba. 

noMOMU, pr I X (X) i X (H^* 53 ; Knuotxox, tie 1 1 u 
O 5; Ii 10 i-xi-xu & i-nam-xi[-xu], 
ibid, 143 O 4; pc lu-xl-jx 1 will take 
my stand (3 83, l6); ip ixix (ZA iv 15, 16 
i-xlx), ixxl-xa-am-ma, Kxuutxox, 
p 4 7 — 8 ; p» i X (x) a X (analogy to K"B verb*); 
iSS 00a; 100. U" 49; H*' 52; Hbdb. ii 6 
rm 1; AV 4803, 49:;o, 5930. stand, step, 
tread {stohen, sich stellen, treten{. — 
a) stand (literally) }sUhen{. NB 44, 50 
the allallu-bird ix-xa-ax (rar a-8ib) 
ina ki-8a-tim {var ib), now stands (sits) 
in the forcnt. 1> 99 JB 21 (end) eli-8a ix- 
xa (pur xi)-xa stood up upon it; 97, 16 
Ix-xix-xi-ma he stood firm upon it 
(Jkxsxx; but BAnrox, i9-mad-xi(m)-nia 
he harnessed it; Hxaa. ix 19). KS 60, IS 
I ix-xix (Haupt: i^-bat) | ^e-ea-io-ina 



— 667 — 



(KB vi 204), 61,4 2a ix-si -su-ma inA 
puxur ilSni; del 7 kS-i 8a ta-az-ziz 
ina puxur SlSni (Jbkna JSbpk, Cire.^ 69, 
17; BA i ll6)i 181 (201) is-za-az ina 
bi-ri-in-ni. KB vi 266, 5 ta-az*za-az 
tbou standasi; XV* 10 a 62 ki-ma at-tn 
ta-az-ziz-zu; 14 no 1, SO iz-za-zu I 
ai-ia-bu (31; 3atf), T^ ii 87 lua-xar- 
ka (q, «.) lu-uz-ziz (1 «r^); ii 22 (and) iijz- 
za-zu-ma; i 94 iz«za-az-zu (8 />/): iii 6 
DU(^izza)-az ina suqi (3ttff) also /08; 
BA iv 162 ad T^ vii eol 4 (beg) 4 £»». 
bSbil-la iz-za-zi <"> Kergal; 5 [iu] 
'c iriiia iz-za-zi '^ Iiugal-edin-na. 
Anpi 105 whareilie statues., i-za-zu(-u)- 

ni, there ya-lam Snrr&-ti-a u- 

2e-zl-iz; KB iv 30 — 1 (no iii) 15 see ku- 
tallu; perh K^ 11, 27 (end) da-riS lu- 
ziz-kn; K 183 JB 14—15 ia ina libbi 
ikalli i-za-zu-u-ni (Ur^ 2). I 7 F 20 
memorial slabs (T) ... sa a-xi ul-li-e ina 
mi-xir-ti-iu i-za-zu; K 155 21; Keb 
ii 69—70; 88, 4 — 19, 13 071 see kamasn; 
82 — 7 — *9 82JB8 — Oiz-zi-iz-zu ka[-aiit- 
sa); K^ 1, 21 kan-sa-kn az-zn-az a- 
ie-'-ka ka...; 21, 11 ana nia-]xnr-ka 
az-ziz a-se-'-ka (22, 57); II 10 b 28 
a-na tab-ra-a-ti ix-zu-zu. — b) stand, 
make a limit, establish oneself {stelien, Halt 
niaclien, bleiben}. r\' 81 a 23 i-zi-zi be- 
el-ti la ta-na-da-ai-ii halt, in3' ladyl 
(U' 58; ft 101); K 664 (Ur^ 175) B 1 — ;; 
la-a ina nia-yar-te | 5a t*^) Xi-nu-a 
; i-za-zu; KE 24, 1 iz-zi-zu-nia (cf 27, 
44; KB vi 158) i-nap-pa-at-tu kistu 
they stood there admiring tlie forest. K 
515 (Ur^ 89) 10 (elippu ... iua Bab- 
bitqi) ta-za-az-za the ship is (/. e. has 
halted) at J?. — e) n ina maxxi (or eli) 
or ana «■ rely upon soiucone(-thing), lia\'e 
eonfldence In, depend on 8oiiicbody(-thing) 
)sieh auf Jemanden (etmraM) verlassen, Vei- 
traaen baben| IV^ 61 a 16 — 18 a-a-u-tu 
di-ib-bi-jta | sa aq-qa-ba-knn-iii | 
ina niux-xi la ta-zi-zu-u-ni, upon 
'whieh of my words tliat I have spoken to 
tba.-» couldst thou not place confideiicoT 
(AJb^^i xiv 270); ibid, vi 4I> — 50 da-ba- 
bu pa*ni-n sa a-qa*ba-kan-ni | ina 
mux-xi la ta-zi-zi (ibiil, 276); 50 — 2 
u-nia-a | ina eli ur-ki-i | ta-za-az- 
Mia. Salni. OM 8V: 12 kings of the Xntti- 
land ana IdSn a-xa-iiiis ix-zi-zn 



(trusted upon their combined forces). — 
d) stand as witness, assist, be witness at 
something {affsistiersn, als Zeuge dienen}. 
Such Si such persons were present as 
witnesses (iz-za-az-zu) I 66 6 16; V 61 
vi 26; KB iv 88 — 9 eol 4, 10 iz-za-az-zu; 
Merod.-Bal. stone v 14 — 5 iz-za-zi (3 pi). 
GUB(»I>n)-BA — ina nazazi (| ina 
asabi) in pretence of {im Beisein von{ 
eoiYfm; Bblsbr, BA ii 136 X T^ 103: ina 
nianzazi; III 43 ii 1; K 438, 25 ina 
naza-zu; Camb 135, 5; Nabd 866, 7; 174, 
8 i-na naza-zu NN. nadi-in. — e) 
stand up, arise {aufstebeu, sich erheben{ 
etc, thus H tebu (KB vi, 1, 306); K 2333 
R 10 li-iz-ziz (<1> Ninib bSl kakke 
li-ni-is-si pu&qa; JB 27 li-iz-ziz ('<> 
Papiiukal bel <*c) xa^^i bi-ri-iq mur- 
^u; I 70 ii 9 whosoever to seize this Held 
iz-za-az-zu-ma (arises, || il-Iam-ma, 
7); KB vi 130, 31 Uruk ma-a-tnm is- 
za-az eli[.iu]; QrmaL.u-frg III 11 al-ka 
(*0 Q-a]-ga qud-ute-KU-nu i-ziz-ma 
(before tliein stand up!)]; 79, 7 — 8, 178, O 
see muttis; K 8571 O 13 i-ziz standi Bm 
U40 O I>I7(*«iziz)-za-ani-ma, aye! (D 
10 n»» 2); also i-ziz-za-aiii-nia upl 
(§ 101); K 250 043 — 44 («- IV Bawl 17) 
(<^> Saiiias i-ziz-ma; T^ ii 117 ina di- 
ni-ia i-ziz-za-ani-ma (-h 132); iii 82; 
i 13 i-xi-za-nim-nia i2pl)\ Y 61 vi 34 
iiiannu arkQ .... iz-za-az-zu-ma 
(ithall sit in tliis palace as king in later 
da^'K). Sm 1371, 5 ta-az-za-az ina 
or(;i-tiiii, e(e. Smith, AMurb, 119 (» III 
J2) 27 a(iVfrnz)-ziC-ix?]-iiia (KB ii 250 
X Hkiiu. ix 160 — 1). ^r/a/»n-legend R 2 
(s«ie bSbu, Kote 4); IV3 59 a 6 ina ik- 
ri]-bi u te-is(v)-li-ti iz-za-az-ku 

(_ ka); 7 iliSu li-iz-ziz; 8 iu li- 

iz-zi-iz-ma; 17 a 18 ana nu-ux lib- 
bi-ku .... iz-za-az-ku (c/* 80; Br 7056); 
R 22 ilSni rabutiTj sa sanie-e u orvi- 
tim cli-MU iz-za-az-zu-ka (Br 7057; 
c/'43 — 44) also 16 el-ijis iz-za-az-zu- 
ka; 49 a 13 i-zi-zn-nim-ma ilani ra- 
biiti. V 31 vo 3, 13 kal niu-ii ul iz- 
za-zi dues not rise the whole night (but, 
ZA i 234; Jexsen, 146 nazazu in astro- 
nomical texts V disappear {verschwinden{ 
Stfe bxibalu 1, biblu 2; and, again, com- 
IHirc Thompson', Rejtorts, Vol. ii (^MiMim). 
— /*) make a stand, step, stand on one's 

42 



— 668 — 



side, locate (Stelliing, Stand nehmen; tre- 
ten, sieh stellen} TP iii 50 (54) on the moan- 
tain lu iz-zi-su-nim-ma; they made a 
■Und ief ▼ 86). V 64 a 10 Harduk u 
Sin .... iz-zi-zn ki-lal-la-an (g. v.)i 
stood at either side (of zne). V 50 a 10 
ilSni rabGti [ina] pa-niC-ka] iz-za- 
az-zu-ka (sit before thee); 12 .... ana 
pa-ra-si iz-za-az-zu-ka; lY' 61 ii 25 
— 6 the 60 great gods round uboat thee 
i-za-zu. H 75 £ 2 see dlna; 89, 41 (97, 
8+17) ina re-si-in li-iz-ziz (« X£- 
EN-GUB-BA); 09, 49. Asb x I — 8 A- 
n-niu . . . . it-ti ^ i-zi-zn-ma. KB 28, 
88 ur-ri]-ix i-ziz-ca-ai-iu (KB vi, 1, 
160—1); K 112 £ 10 ina pa-an C«»80 
ikkari lu*u la i-za-az (AJSIi xiv 9; 
Hr^ 223); T. A. (Ber.) 152, 24 u li-iz-az- 
ina I i-ua pa-ni sarri bSli-ia and if 
he comes before the king, my lord. Sm 
954 O 23-— 4 to 31 — 2 a-na su-ta-bn-ul 
te-ri-e-ti ax-za-az git-ma-lii (9. v.) 
az-za-az; KE 4, 16 as-za-zi a-na-ku. 
— K 183 H 9 ina pu-ni-ia li-iz*zi-zu, 
let them enter my service (iir^ 2); ina 
p&n inrri nazazu ^ become tlie king's 
body servant « ina pSn sarri erebu. 
K 183 J%* 11 may also Oula my son . . . ina 
pa-an inrri b61i-la li-zi-iz. K 460 
2?23(Hr^ 138) inn p&niia i-za-zu, they 
are (stand) with mc {R 10 li-zi-zu, let 
them stand) ; peril Ash iv 84 (Ta m ma ritu) 
ina masc-ri-ia i-zi-zu*u-ma (ZA x 
80); H 120 if 12 ina pa-ni-a .... iz- 
ziz-zi. K 2701 a Kusku ina pin 
iz-za-az Wikckler, JTorsc/i., i 92 (med); 
T. A. I«o. 18, 10 — II for a long time Abd- 
a&irta pa-na-nu iz-zi-iz (has been be- 
sieging ine); izzaz pSiii, sec niauznzu. 
II 51 MO 1 it* 11 ma-xu-ri il&ni rabnti 
li-zi-zu-ma iibitl^ 13 DU-zu-ma; ZK 
ii 3*23); IVS 30 2{ 4 (— \l 125, 14) ilSni 
sxi inme-e ta-sur (Y) a-na ta-xa-zi 
iz-za-az-zu-ka (Br 940-.>); V 50 iii 82 
ilani sn-qn-tn »a snnte w or^i-tim 
in-n-«u iz-za-nz-xu-Su icf' 34). KB 
iv 40 no iii 10 — 18 a-na ba-ag-ri-su 
ki-iiia v>*i>n-da-at snrri | iz-za-az; 
44-- "47 no iv 17 — 13 a-na ba-ag-ri-8un 
ki-ma ^i-ini-da-at-tum | iz-za-a- 
az-zu. K^ 6. 122 iln «a la s&liniu li- 
iz3-ziz ina imni-MU («ia); 9, 16-hl7; 
10, 21; 22, 17-hl8; 53, 22 li-iz-ziz CO 



I 



iigaru nasi-^Cs)a-ki-ia-i&n; % SO— 81 
ittika li-iz[-zl3-za (tMir li-sis-zn) 
ilSni iu-par (^l) B81 (ft fi-KITB); 6, 73 
al-ti-ki bilti-MU (— ia) i-zis-siC-im- 
ma Ii-me3-i ia-a-ti (7,10; 37,8)«>4,27 
(i-siz-zi-ma). lY' 8 iii 44 — 6 the eril 
charm ina a-xa-a-ti li-iz-ziz (HI88); 
7 i 12—13; K 246 (H 98) Iii 10 the evil 
demon ina a-xa(-a)-ti li-is-zis ( + iv 
48) «■ to step aside, withdraw. — 8n tI 78 
may Aiur nak-rii li-si-is-sn, stand 
against him as an enemy; I 70 iii 16 — 7 
ina pa-rik-ti li-iz-zis-su; also KB ir 
72 (iv) 11 (— in Bawl 48); IV^ 6 a 50 — 61 
in the wide heavens lim-niS is-sa-sa 

<— SuD-^-*^>J K 111 J? i 28 t") Gibil 
ana ra-bi-^a-ti-su li-is-siz (— IV> 
Ibfol iii); m 16 a 28 ("«^> l£tar i-da- 
a-a ta-zi-iz stood at my aide ({| 101); 
Sn V 24 i-da-a-ni i-zi-is («>tp); in 41 
ii 1 whosoever a-na i-di li-mat-ti Is- 
za-az-zn-ma. — g) take possession of; 
settle {Besitz ergxeifen} eU. lY' 80* JB 
19-— 20 ina biti In-ux-sis (OA-BA- 
QUB),also22-hS^(IwiUnot rest in the 
house); H 61, 41 — 2 when he has brooght 
the money | [ina] eq-li-in Is-sa-as 
he may take posseesJon of the flald(^ B A- 
AB-OUB-BA); 55, 81 ^ibtn ki-ma 
maxiri iz-za-az (» OUB-BA); 56, 18 
mil-qi-ti-iu-nn iz»xi-is-za (also 19); 
57, 20 iz-za-az-zu; 21^-22 is-si-sn. 

Cyr 802, ni-lz-zi-iz; Neb 135, 8 is- 
zi-iz-zu; K^ 7, 41 i-si-za-ma; 42 li- 
iz-zi-zn; also px — izas; 82 — 5—22, 
63, 6 <*'> Mardnk ina m&Si i-su-as; 
K 87 — 1 2? 8 .... ul az-zi-iz; 10 u«sn- 
za*ku-ma; 2 u-zn-ns*sa (THoaiPSoar, 

ReporiB^ 247 A.) H 52, 70 IN-OUB i» 

iz-zi-iz (120, 12; 125, 2). 20, 351 gu-up 
: DU na-za-zu. U 20a-l»29 AB-OUB 
M na-za-zu; 80 see xepQ. (880 eol 1). 

On ina bSb (efc.) nazaxu see p 142 
KOTE 4, where read lu-uS-ziz adlL 118 
i^ 12; also see KB vi j» xvlii on K 8748, 
17 -H8. 

T. A. izziz L izzaz (often); Iio. SO, 
23 i-zi-iz-mi; 12, 01 *i-zi-ix. 1 ^ 
pm iz-zi-iz-ti (Ijo. 57, 28, ef BszOLn, 
Diplomaey^ xxxii Is mi 4); KB v 837 
rm**^; ip i-zi*iz ana (occupy 1 Ijo. 28, 15). 
Ber. 41, 33 n la-a ti-zi-za | <Bl> Qu- 



_ 659 — 



mu-ra S eaanot hold h«r own; Bor. 77, 
14 (*1> Qa-mQ-ra i-xi-xa-ti. 

<Q*. — a) stand, stand still, b« unabls 
to mora {stehen, staheo bleiben; sicb nicht 
Ton d«r Stella bewegan kSnnen {; NE 7,13 
(« 11, 27) his knees could not move (see 
birkn); lief 185 (142) a-na sad Nigir 
(n 51 a 21) i-te-ziz (KB vi 238 -mid) 
elippu; BA iii 388—7 (Elana-ira) JK 10 
a-ri-dam-ma it-ta-siz ina eli ri-mi 
{k stood upon the wild ox). — b) take 
plaee, place oneself, step {Stcllunfi: nehmen, 
treten} TV* 7 a 12—13 his goddess ina 
s-xa-a-ti it-ta-xiz (^BA-BA-GUB). 

VOTE. — nr SStS r«Bds II 110 O 17 it-ta- 
sis, oUiOTB -111 (SOS aatalu); Br 9500 reads 
IV*S«lS(«ad)li«siB.ka, Irai read 1 i .a^ . 1 a. 

Qta ^ittananzaz » ittanamzaz » 
ittan&zas (§$ 52; 101). IVS 2 v 18 — 17 
(55—8) sa-la-a a-na (var ana) da-la- 
xi ina sQqi {var su-ki) it-ta-nam- 
sa-as-xii iu-nu (k it-ta-na-xa-zu 
itt-nu) § 53c (auf die Stratsc ireten sio) 
H 175 WO 7; IV» 30* fto 3 Ji 15—10, 17— 
18 ina ei-rit ill bTti ilUv. Sent, vi 140 
(il) Bit) 6 ina tub-qat biti la ta-at- 
ta-nam-za-as la ta-as*sa-na-ax- 
zar(xar), do not advance; ZA iii 344 it- 
ta-nam-za-az. 

^ U to e 8 — 9 ui-in kun*zu-ba e- 
li-'i I a*na-kn na-ux*xii(t)-xa a-li-'i; 
n 11, 89 n-za-as-su (30 i-zu-us-su) 
AT 5980, 8408. 

^ niazix (Cyr 304, u-sa-zi-zi) > 
aiazzis^aianziz(§52 rm ; HiLPKBcnr, 
Anyriaea, 48 rm 1); nsixix (§ 100); us- 
siz (contracted on tbo analogy of verbs 
ITD; Cyr 882, 19 ns-zi-zi) § 37 (end), bat 
ef HiLpaxcBT, Antfr,^ 45 rm 2; Hauft, 
HBBS.ii5— 8; ZK ii 272; Z^ 22;u-ni-ziz 
(§10, I pat np); uszizzQ (c. t.) § 53c; 
Qlziz (§51; BA i 104; often in TP HI 
Awn 44, 78 efc); Barg Avn 09. — a) place, 
eet vp, erect; also^read out {aotxen, stol- 
l«n, anfKchten; aus-, verbreiten} B 04 (K 
S687) 8 (end) ni-zi-ix -f- 4 (end), KB vi, 
1, 80; Creat.-/V^ IV 19 as-xi-xu-ma ina 
bi-ri-Sn-nn la-ba-su'is-te-en; ZA v 
59, 9 C> llardnk us*xiz-ma xar-ra- 
nn. Xamnrarabi (KB iii, 1, 115 co/ 4, 1; 
lis eo/2) liC-it-knTjsu-xi-ix. V 83 iv 
3-^4 i-na eli inb-tim-iu iu-bat Clc> 
erini la-ni-zl-zu-di(-ma). Ree. Trav,, 



xiv 109. H 118 R 12 lu-us-xix see bSbn 

KOTE 4, <E gallii. IY3 11 6 44 ina ^i- 

e-ni tui-zix; Asb x 38—9 see danftnu; 

4s SsiiTB, AMtirb, 218, h; Asb v 38 H- 127 see 

gSrii; JESsh iv 40^1 (see lltn) u-ia-zi- 

xn-ni (Bpt); Anp i 98 n-ia-zi-iz ga- 

1am 8arrilti«ia (I had erected a ttatne 

of my ro3*alty), + Salm, Afon, i2 58; n- 

8e-zi-iz, Anp i 89, 105; ii 7, 91 ; u-ie- 

ziz Salm, Obel, 31, 73, also 158 (X KB ii 

146); Men, O 27, 51; R 44, 83; ul-ziz 

Salm, Obei, 93; I 87 a 24 la ui-zi-zu 

2arru ma-ax-ri; Bn ii 7 a narii .... 

ul-ziz; Beii 20; Neb Grotef(l 85) i 44 — 5 

rime iri o-iq-du-tim u 9ir(or muSt)- 

rus-iu ie-zu-zu-n-ti u8-zi-iz; on 

ana tabrat ulfixix, etc. see G § 88; Ija- 

TRiLLE, ZK ii 330. n 87, 80 a-na tab- 

ra-a-te u-sa-ax-xi-ix^ £sh Sendsek, 

Ji 53 — 4 ana tab-rat.... ul-ziz (see 

tabrltu). SargC^/42 su-zn-zi (-> pm) 

were put up; also 36 iu-zn-zi-im-ma. 

Keb JBart, ii 11 ; V 82 a-b 56 see miqittu 

k Bezold, Di»», 24 rm 1. 8m 954 O 29— 

30 ia-a-si a-bi C> Na-an-na-m ul- 

zi-iz-za-an-ni (— MU-UN-NA-QUB- 

BA, BME-SAIi); 88—5—13, 75-^78 ix 

13 ^Irii nakiri liszizanni (ZA ix 270 

— 2) above my enemies may she plaee me. 

— KsuDTZoy, 115 O 4 Ainr-ax-iddi-na 
Sar CmSi) ASiur(ki) ^^^^ pa-ni-e-iu 

lu-ia-zi-i8[-su];4:i?9a-sa-zi-is[-so]; 
46 O 7 ainSlu sn-a-tu l]i-ba-kam-ma 
ina pani-iu p]u-8a-az-zi-iz. Kabd 
13, 6 da*Sni maxarsunu ul-ziz-zu; 
350, 35 ina duppAni-Snnu us-ziz-zu 
(cf 036, 10 sa . . . . su-uz-zu-xn ■■ pm); 
H 61 a-6 22 ana manzazSni ui-zi-iz 
(« II 8 e-tl 58); 70 a-6 48 ana qStSte 
us-zi-iz (Z^ 18 on a) — settle, make to 
dwell {ansiedeln, wohnen lessen} Asb iv 
40 — 1 , I let T. and his Ikmily live in my 
palace (ki-rib 8kalli-la ul-ziz-su- 
nu-ti), ii 04; iii 01; 8n ii 7. KB 43, 10 
lu-se-iz-ziz-ka (Z^ 104). — b) make, 
or cause to rise, thus also: take away 
{aufstehcn macben; wegnehmen} V 85, 35 
ap-sa-a-ni la si-nia-ti-su-nu iu- 
xiz(T)-su-ntt, BA ii 233 (X KB iii, 2, 
124 — 5); see, however, PanccB, Diss, 82 Is 
AJP xiv 115, who translates Y 50 a 51 — 2 
sa ra-bl3-vu lim-nu ia-rat (ZK U 87 
rm 3) zn-um-ri-iu ui-zi-zn by: on 

43* 



— 660 — 



the liair of whose bod3' the evil rEbivu 
has caused to stand up (i. e,, in fenr; not 
"take a-vray*'); / 60 (end) iar-ra e-li-iu 
iu-ziz-nia, let the king step n-pou it, 
Br 2327. H 82 — S, 6 (pilt) see zumm 
(§ 88 ; Br 2327). — C) put up, «. e., collect 
{aufstellen, t. e. zusanimenbringen}. Bar 
384, 5: II grur sulnppi N itti P . . . u- 
ia-az-zu-iiia ana Af inaddinu, 2 gur 
of dates shall N & P collect and deliver 
to Jf. ZA iv 66 rnt 1, ui-zi- is. — deposit 
{depoDieren} VATb 450, 6 u-ia-ax-za- 
ax-nia (PciaBn, JBahj/l.Vertr., no 187). 

ZiMMCRx, Bcitr, ztir habyl, ReL, 122 no 
26 i 34 (end) cr]«i Sarri tu>«a-za-nx. 
T. A. Lo. 1, 46 nn-io-zi-iz; Ber. 8 11 15 
i-na ri-ii ki-i ul-zi-zu-iu (ZA v 148) 

»• 
3' Beh (25) 20 anSku u-qu ina aS- 

ri-sii nl-ta-az-zi-iz (Bezomj, ^c/iAe«fie- 
niden) I settled the people again in their 
(old) place. K1nui»tzox, 30» on 46 O 8 [^a- 
ah kinia ina p]ani-Su u]-t[a-az-x]i- 
XU-U&; T*' vi, 124 nl-te-iz-xix, ich 
-werde Platz nelnueii lassen (die U Otter). 

i1 K*' 9, 15 ti-i-ru (var ti-ru) u nn- 
an-za-zu liri-hu[-u daiiiiq tiiii], also 
see i6/rf, ^47; Rec. Trav., xx 20b foil; vol 

v 7. 8n Kni 4, 1 1 cudars xvliich 

na-an-zu-zu (xtood ■» ),>1it, § 80); also 

i 67,22 ia iia-nn*xu-zu ka-a- 

a- nam. 

^V it(t)ri2iz (but ZA xiv 374—5 — (!^< 
of nv^d). V 55 a 42 and king Kobukadr. 
it-ta-Si-iz i-na li-ti; K \Oli 10—20 it- 
ti-Su it-ta-Si-iz-xu they placed thcni- 
stflves on his side (■* Hr^ 280; Pjncmks, 
Tcxtftp 6; § 100); K 10, 7 — 8 ana Ckak- 
''•'*) aqrabi ina tarbu*; 8in it-ta-Si- 
i X when Scorpio Mtands within the moon's 
halo. K 84, 31 — 2 (Ui^ 301) as-»a it-ti 
bel da-ba-hi.ia tu-ta-Si-iz-xa (— IV^ 
45 7»o 1; UPS ii 185—0; JAOS xv SU/bZ); 
K 13, 30—1 (Ur^' 281) ina eli amat-la 
ta-at-ta-<li-ix-za-'a. (Jcun#ton ■■ OJ'; 
M due to diiiKimilation). V 55 a 20 ni-ia- 
qu ia rabuti sisu it-tn-sl-ix-zu u «a 
ot-li qar-di qit(or puT)-ri-da-MU it- 
tu-ra (KB iii, i, 104 — 5). 

D«rr. mass is (mo p 617{ SSBMO «S, 903), 



i 



I 



aa 



maii(K)Kal t u , 



maaxaxAnn 



(•tttt ft ASI— S), •fisUKu; MBUx(xtt)A uiussu 
(■oe ApfMnUix). 



nazazu2m, nizzatu see naaasu, nissatu. 

nuziztu so ZDIIO 48, 197, perh for nu- 
battu iq. v.), 

naxaku 1. T. A., see nasaku. 

nazakU 2. XO Bu 89—4 — 26, ll fi S n en- 
na a-na libltti it-ta-az-ki-in-ni, 
and now to brick work he has set me (C.B. 
TuoMPsox, Reports), 

naxamu /. weep, lament? {weinen, weh- 

klagent} 3 IV' 51 h 20 ina sar-ki ium 

lli-ia i-me-i(u n-qad-di-iu u-na-az- 

si-niu ik-lu-u. — "y perh 2A v 166, 22: 

ut-te-iz-zi-im (see t&t<?, 157 rm 9); KB 

. vi (1) 282 eel iv 28( + 25) C 3 ^^1 ut- 

ta-x(v)a-nia ta-ni-ie-ti. 
T>W. iximttt (1) ▼ 4e ▼« 99. 

naxamu 2. ^ HiLrttxcirr, OBJ, I pi S2 — 33 
col 8, 36 — 7 a-na ta-ab-ri {var ra)-a- 
tim lu a-Ha-ax-zi-im-iu,H<'GBB,l><ss, 
17: adniirabiliter illud adomavi (l/'asa- 
muT). 

nazaqu /. « Arm pta, Bartu, JESf^i. Stud., 
51 — 2 comp. ,^^£i| with which Frakkxl, 
BA iii 81 agrees conditionally. K 196 
(Pjxciies, Tcxie, 11 — 15) iii 25 the lord of 
that house ina-an-siq will sufTer harm 
(damage); II 47 5 2—3 niSta ina-an- 
ziq (or ItT); K 588, 4 ana Sarri bSli-ia 
i-na-az-za-qa. Perh P. K. KabQ-u- 
xu-nk, n 64,20, AV 5753.6108. — Sharm, 
bring harm upon, injure {schftdigen, Sdia- 
den zufiagen, etc.\ III 61 a 52 gir-ret 
nakri mSta n-aa-az-za-qa, hostile in- 
vasions will harm the country (§101); V 
45 vi 46 ta-8a-an-zaq. Bm' ISO, 18 
....ma u*ie-ziq (when a man harms 
his wife), 14 zikaru xirtasii i-se-ir- 
ma u-se-ziq; 28 .... a-ni u-Se-ziq : 
ul-tab»bar; 80 .... anielu u-ie*ziq 
lu-(T)-qa i-ma-al-li; Z^ 57 refers to 

V y 

this S also Surpu iv 67 ar-nu ma-mi t 
8a a-na su(for in)-u8-suq amSluti is- 
Saknin. — 11 K 8713 JS 6 (end) mStu 

ina-an-ziq (sue also under CQ). 
Darr. tbaaa 9: 

nazftqu 2» liann, injury {Schaden, Schil- 

digung} III 65 a 15 (82) na-za-qu 18- 

8akan-8u, harm will come to him. Z^ 

4 : 64 na-xaq-sn; Craio, Ret. Text$, 74, 

8 na-za-qu; K 7674, 17 na-zaq IS ^ a- 

la-li; K 770 12 4 na-zaq mati, harm 

to Uie land (K 124 J2 3; K 813 O 6; 82 — 

5 — 28,61 04). TBoairsoK, B^porff. A | is: 



V 






— 661 — 



K 1»6 i 1 b ni-ziq-tniu sad* 
ritt-sa ( + 21| end); T^ vii 126 qu-ln 
]c[a-rii ni-iaj-aa-ta ni-xiq-tu iiii- 
%U'U ia-ni-xa. V 31 ff-h 20 ni-aciq 
(written 8ik).tu — ni-siq-ti. V 48 vi 13 
on the 13^ (dayt) ui-xi-iq-tnm; 40 vii 
10 on the 16^ ni-xiq-tnm; IC 1305. 6 
iii-siq-tnm ub-ba-la; 81 — 2 — l, 70, 8 
ni-siq-tn ub-ba-la. 

XOTB. — X>o«« it>t»*stt-ufc>itt, T. A. Ber. 
fS, S beloBC to tUa alamY 
naxmiu 9» whence epitliet of door ua-ai- 
iq-tum (AY 5082) II 23 t-f 85 -> da-al- 
tnm, i. e. something that moves (on 
hingea); AY 8108 (na-^a-qu), Jkxsex, 
339; efW 30 e-f •^^ BAIft(r) •« na-xa-qn 
(Br 1778), preceded b3- kaniu. 

nUag to soms, bsre also 

malmttllu, tbe 

Vat see XU ▼!, 1, 



Ciost.*/ky 



1. 4 

ZV 101 is-snq 
i; Jncsxa, 

S. «-ss-ss*ktt -at 
ttiasakBal, ZMW^-stsls I 19- 
> ulsBssfcfiai (I TOfI) ■■ 



uisssskQni 
novo , rumors 



maasiqqu k. asmssqu. 

tmzaru ^x ixxnr; {»3 inanxar cnrae {ver- 
wQnachen, verfluchen} | araru & exeru. 
8CIIWAL1.T, Z1>1IG 53, 51 1 oomp. Arb. jii : 
ungeatam forderu; peril ini*ina ax (a, O- 
rn*nim-ina (ao KB ri, 1, 4 inatead of 
Sni-naa-av*rn-nini'nia,l/'iitavarn, aeo 
above, p 573 eoi 1); Y 50 a 87—8 ia i)u-u 
lim-nn ix-xu-ru-Sa (-> KA3I-TA11- 
BU-BA, Br 2111) | 80 — 70 ^a li-8a-nu 
li-mu-tam i-ru-ra-lla. Pcrh NB 10, 5 
pa]-ox-xnr-ki ix-ra raba-a; 15, 20 
(sal) o.xat ta«na'an-xa«ar (or\^lXM) 
KB vl 138. K 2022 i 83 A^-BAIiC-Bt] 
■■ ir-ri-tn ia na-xa-ri (II 20 no 1, add) 
BA ii 570; Y 30 a-b 88 Ad-BAIi-B « 
na-xa-rnm (between ar-ra-tnm St ar- i 
ra^. Perh lY' 80* C O (end) na-xa-ri. 
— (Q*" KB 45, 84 GSlgamoah it-ta[-na]- 
as-xa-ra«an-ui coraea me; but aee alao 
xirn, 1. Der. 

nizirta cnrae {Yerflachung} K^ 84 ad Bah 
Sendaeh, R 80 ia Tarqil Sar (»bo Mu- 
«nr n (**^) Kuai ni-xir-ti iintiaunn | 
rabiti, the object of the curae of their 1 
great deity. 

Iiax(S9 9)ru aome kind of peg, polo, etc, {elne j 
ArtPllock} ▼ 28e-<l24 OlS-KAK-SAIi- 
IiA « na-ax-ru (« II 44 e-f/ 43). Perh. 
rather na^rn, ynaQaru. 



nazzaru, sword )8oha*eri{ aee nam 9 am. 
nazarbubu, efKB vi (i) 307; xarbabu & 

8« 5 6 6 (Br 3070); alao kutlaln. 

nazrabtu V 30 (a')b 86 na-ax -rah- turn 
«■ 85 na-as-rap-tum; Z^ 70 (end)|/'xa- 
rabu; but better na^*raptum (Br 3780). 

nazitituxn (f) AY 5034 quotea Sp 117, 2; 
3 ua-ti-ti-tum (r). 

iiSxii 1. pr inQx, p? inuxxu (in rel. cl.); 
ip nlix, rest, become restoti, quiet down 
{ruheu, ruhig werden, sich beruhigen} 

H paiaxu; AV5041; Br 0387, 10540, 10607; 
§ 138; D^ 5; see libbu for lY 31 B 18; I 
40ii 15; 8m 054 if 0/10 — 15/ 16 (K^ 12,88); 
K 4823 + 70—7—8, 24, 10 (« H 122 O 15; 
+ JR8). T^ iii83 ki-ma] iadii ina kibrl 
(«») nSri i-nu-ux-xu; IVa 21* tto 2 O 8 
— be-lum ia libba-su e-lii la i-nu- 
xa-am (10— 11 iap-lis); IS — 13 e-liS u 
iap-lii la i-nu-xa*am; 28 — 27 libbuiu 
ina pu-ui*su-xi li-nu-xa-am; 32 — 33 
Hb-bu nu-ux, nu-ux. Bu 88, 5—12, 
103, 24 (libbi bili) i-nu-ux; K 2852 
+ K 0882 i 35 ag-gu lib-bi ul i-nu- 
ux; 24, ag-gu lib-ba-ka li-nu-xa- 
am -ma. K£ 15, 44. Creat../r^ lY 135 
i-nu-«ix-iiiu be-lum ia-lam-tu-us 1- 
bar-ri (— R 52) KB vi 30—1. ScHEii., 
Nabttf i 28 i^nu-ux^ma ux-xu-2u; vii 38; 
tlel 125 (132) the abubu i-iiu-ux (rested, 
ccaaed). 8.A.8xitii, .«ifi<r6, ii pi. 1 (K 2887) 
18 lib-bi ilSui ul i-nu-ux ul ip-sax 
»a o-xu-xu ka-bit-ti belikti-su-uu. 
K^ 6, 8U li-nu-xn mu i-gu-gu; c/" 7, 27; 
21, 08; 27, 20; 28, 12; 48, 5. 1V2 57 b 10 
li-nu-ux lib-ba-ka <*>> Marduk; KD 
ii 240—7, 06 libbi <*» Asur ag-gu ul 
i-nu-ux-iu-nu-ti; Cyr 174, 7 P. K. I<i- 
nu-ux libba be-ili. lY^ 8 iv 13—18 
(iiptu) nu-ux AN-GlS-BAB qu-ra- 
du I it-ti-ka li-nu-xu iade narSte | 
it-ti-ka li-nu-xa nBr Biqiat u n&r 
PurStu I it-ti-ka li-nu-ux A-AB- 
BA ta-ma-tnm rapai-tim; 18 no 2 
O 0/10 — 13/14 £B-ka (Ba-bi-lu; Cii) 

A-nim) uu-ux liq-bi-ka (ZK i 

208); iZ 0—10 ilSni sa same u er^itim 
be-el nu-ux liq-bu-ka; cf l/2 — 5/8 
nu-ux — K^-HA^ BME-SAL; O 5/8 
— A (whioh — paiaxu, Br 11340); K 3800 
£ 17 nn-xi mSrat <'>> Sin. P. K. Nu- 
xi-ia KB Iv 14, 7. — pitl (in paaaive 
meaning). K 181 O 28 ma-a u-ma-a 



— 662 — 



m5t-su ni'XA-at (Hr^ 197; cf JXOS xx . 
250 — 1 ; JoBKs, PSBA xviii 227); Adapa- \ 
legend, 1220 (li-ib-ba-itt ez-atm) nixa- - 
at (BA ii 419); bat KB vi 98: i9-va.-6a- 
at. V 31 6 56 ia-pa-su ne-e-ix (his) 
anger "was quieted. On K 4832, 10 (above, 
442 col 1, I 3) see KB vi 10 / 21. 

83,1—18, 1330 iii38 si-id | >-^TY<Ts£|^T 
I na-a-xu (| pa-ia-xa, 39) PSBA xi; 
ZA ix 157; V 40 c-d 12 T£ -« na-a-xu 
(R pa-5a-xu, 13) Br 7C98; V 21 cd 30 
TI a n (Br 1702); ff^h 46 KB — na-a-xu 
(Br 4501); 11 48 a-b (» K 4386 iv) 6 ku- 
UH I KUS I na-a-xu (Br 6387); H 24, 
478; U^ 40, together ^iritb mani.xtu & 
la a-ni-xu; see also Z^ 3] (med) on II 
48 e-f 60. 

Q^* KB vi 98, 20 it-tu-ux li-ib-ba- 
i\x then his heart quieted down iAdapa" 
legend), but?. 

3 ci) to cnlm, make quiet {bernhigen| 

Asb Iv 88 — ilanivunu .... u-ni-ix 

(1 Sff)] K 1282 (Z>t66(ira.legcnd) JS 4 " I- 

ttuni nia>lik-su u-ni-xu-su-ma (quitted 

him). ZA iii 344 li-ni-ix-ki; IVa 21^ O 

24 — 5 libba-MU el-lun\ lu-iii-Sx; 24 

910 3,24 — 5 jia-mu-u li«ni-ix-xu (■bKU- 

MA'-£M£-SAIi), also D 57 O (Jbkibx, 

4'J4 nil 1); Bm 954 JR 11 — 12 lib-ba-ki 

li-ni-ix (— XB-BN-KU-B) | ka-bit- 

ta-ki li-pai-2i-ix (14). 8p UI 286-)- 

R m, I, 14 lib-ba-ka ne-ix-tum li- 

ui-ix (HoaisiKu, Sumcrische X«ses/f<d(re, 

120 fot), K 8214, 17 . . . a- turn <'*> Kin- 

kar-ra-ak u-na-ax-xu (KB vi 100); 

Smith, A$urb, 121, 88 (ana) nu-nx-xi 

ka-bit-ti ('^>Marduk; 122,416 a-na 

nu-ux libbi (of such &. such gods); K 

4648, 9 (H 178, 78); I 49 iii 6 ana na- 

ux-xi lib-bi iln-ti-ka rabiti; 81 — 6 

— 7,209, 12 a-na nu-ux-xu libbi ilflti- 

Sunu (HEna. viii 114; BA iii 200); IV* 4 

iii 15 C*1»0 l3-tar ia ina nu-ux-xi (Br 

6264) ul-gi ul-la-uu-nS-sa; V 52 iv 29 

8a a-na nu-ux lib-bi iiani rab&ti 

su-ln-ku; 3, man-nu u-na-ax-xa- 

an-ni who shall pacify met Sm 690 O 5 

—6 ilu mu-ni-ix lib-bi abS-iu (Z^ 

114); K 2852 -hK 9602 iv 19 lil-bur mu- 

ni-ix-libbi-Aiur. — II 32 a-b 16 fim 

nu-ux libbi | la-p(b)at-tnm (q, v.); 

ZA iv 274—5; also 88, 1 — 18, 1880 i 25 



sao xarmatu; ZA iv 882, 10 £-aag-gil 
ia ta-ram-mu nu-u-xu. — b) over- 
power, bring to order; axtingoish, etc, {b#- 
Bwingen, aur Xtuhe (Ordnung) bringan; 
ausldsehen, ete,\ T^ t 125 ina mS 8a 
luati libbakunu u-ni-ix (I ovarpovror 
your haari). XP i 97 fd aa . . . . iarru 
la-um-ma i-na tam-xa-ru ira(t>-su.- 
nu I la u-ni-xu (I Bawl, -ti, or park. 
'uT); Ii^ 98; ZK i 120; TP iv 47—8 mn- 
ni-xa I i-sa qabll ia-oi-na i-na ta- 
xSaci la S-8u-u, AV5407. Qmrg Kkort 19 
ina epSs qabli u taxSsi ol Smnra 
uiu-ni(-ix)-xn; see Cpl 8; Ann 4; SaniA 
iv 23 e-pes tax&si-ia dan-ni 8a inu- 
ni-xa la i8a-u; iii 29 (niu-nl-iz-xa), 
§ 11; Sarg Nimr 4. T*' v 158 8adu li- 
ni-ix-ka-nu-8i (iv 122); Craat.-/f:^ m 
109 ip-8u pi(-l)-ku-xiu <^^> girrn 11- 
ni-ix-xa (e<e.), KB vi 8 etc. 1T« 8 iv 2 
kinQna ap-pn-xu (sea napazu) u-na- 
ax; 5, u-na-ax-xu; also II 51 fr 10 u- 
ni-ix (L 22 -xn); K 2852 -h K 0062 ii 6 
li8dn Old-BAB (— li'bi?) mu-na-ax- 
xi; K 4832, 16 iiStu li-ni-ix-xa; -f-JK 
35 libbu3-uk li-ni-ix-xa. Kab 829, 7 
tu-ni-xi; V 45 ii 40 ta-na-a-xa; aea 
55 (&ZA i 96 rm l); 56 tu-na-a-xa-an- 
ni| 57 tu-na-xa-lu-nu. 

3' K^ 88, 3 mu8t]-te-ni-ix ns-sl 
ill u [iS.tartifj who appeaseth the angar 
of god and [goddess t]. 

KOTJB.'!. MDx.Bapiltlm ■•• aaplitv, 
KOTB 1. 

S. ttiiaaix, BaciTO, ^tuHr, 118, 7—8; Jamnnr, 
KB Si 948—0 ^/'aSacn rest (•aid of sttu a aiooB, 
Kmummimt^, lOS/MST); X 1408 O 1 ui-ta-ai-lx 
(of sa eeUpse) ■•• s a • x v. 

Dorr, aiaalxn, manKxta, l At 

nixu f nixtu, adj, quieted, quiet, calm, 
peacofkil {beruhigt, ruhig, iHedlich} esp. 
in connection with 8ubta. HI 6, 46 8ub- 
tn ni-ix-tu a quiet (peaceful) honee; 
liBUMAKK, Ii-* ii 23; TP vii 84 8a-ub ivar 
8ub)-ta ni-ix-ta n-8a (var se)-8i-ib- 
Su-nu-ti; V 35, 36 8u-ub-ti ni-ix-tim 
u-8e-8ib. 8u-bat ne-ix-tim ZA ii 110 
b 8; 360 ii (KB iii, 1, 122—4); Br. II. 
12215 ii 10; JE^ort 190 (ni-ix-ti>; Amk 
413 (ne-ix-tu). II 43 a-6 14 8ubtu ne- 
ix-tuxn ■- e-bi-tum; 88 — 1 — 18, 215 lEL 
12 (end) .... ne-ix-tn u-8e-8ib; 88—- 
1 — 18,242 07 8ubtu ne-ix-tom. K 8711 
JB 89 8abat ne-ix-tu; 80—7 — 19, 68 O 8 



— 663 — 



ia-ab-tam ii«*ix-tuin (a ptaoefbl home 
will be to the land); K 2801 -f K 3*J1 + 
2669, 43 ia . • . . u-ie-ai-bu Su-bat ne- 
ix-tL IV* 8 b 17 — 8 see manzaltu (Br 
8424, 8458); 20 MO 1, 17 — 8 i-rn-am-iua 
ir-ia-me 3a-bat-ca ui-ix-ta (■■ IM- 
DUB-DUB, Br 7028), he entered & in- 
habited his peaceAil liomo. AV 620V. 
Aijnr 2, be fat {fett sain(. II 27 c^l JS KI- 
SAX — na-a>xu ia iax5 (cf SaxU), 
Jaxssx, ZA i 810 (X Z^ tf 1); also see Ul 
M, no 2, 4; 02 b 20 NI of the iaxu. 
Der.: 
niixu. fat, oil {F«U. Oel{ nsed for oilins 
SU (L e^ leatlier). U 44 c-/* 00 SU-IiU- 
UB («- lu-ub-btt, 64) KI-IQ » nu-ii- 
xn; 70, — a-a-^u; 05 SU-IiU-UB-MAB- 
TU-KI^ kn-ia-nu. 
nixflT H 87 wo 7 £ ... Ill « ni(or aeal, 

Cal)-xa-u, AT G210; Br 13011. 
naxbQ»naxb&tU quiver {KScher} pro|»or]y: 
hidinif place of the arroti*s |/'xabu, 1, 
p200. D^' 175, 1; § 65, 3ln; BA i 170. 
K4200, 10 . . . XjAI<*« ua-ax-bu-u (AV 
7081, Br 14377); perh T. A., Ber. 28 ii 43: 
I na-ax-bu-a sa kaspi; iii 63: III na- 
ax-bn-a sa abni. Bm 2, 27, 13 NA- 
AX-BA-TUAI — Su t. e. naxb&tum, 
II" 86. 

naxbalu anare, net, trap {Solilinge, Fall- 
strick ( as a meant of raining, '\/'x'si b a 1 u , l . 
Z^ 03 rm l; B^ xiv (27) 157; AV 3201, 
5042. II 22 a-O 20 ai 8-£S-8A-DU — 
na-ax-ba-lu | (quT) ua-ax-ba-lim; 
Br 10007 /b/; K 2022 i 50 see xaitu, 1. 
IV3 22al4 — 5.. .na]-ax-ba-lu(->GlS- 
£S-8A*AI>) sc-ip-stt lnl-ltt(or nar- 
tib?)-b(p)u-um«ma. Q is: 

naxbaltU ll OOc ll ri-da-a i-2u ki-i na- 
ax-bal-ti. 

nuxxu^ V 20e-^82 nu*ux-xn-tum(|aT) 
I kunnu (ff. v.), Br 0076, Jxxssx, 440: 
desire. ZA iv 274 — 5 has nu-ux-xa-t^ 
(i 23) I sapp(bb)!i, sullu -> prayer; 
P8BA '88 (Deo.) (t. e., 83, 1 — 18, 1330 i 
21 foil » ztt-or); V 45 ii 45 tu-na-ax- 
xaf «^a; perh II 47 a-b — 10 nu-ux-xn- 
ti (for ^i)-su i-dal-la-xu (Br 4277, 6580 
4td nnxxn). 

nOMOhi /• 3 ^%% bore a hole, deepen {aus- 
h6hlen, vertiefen} tic, V 86 <l-/42 bu-rn 
\ < nn-ux-xu-lum (Br 8721; Z^ 08 
rm 1: oppression); B'' 48 — 0, but see b6j 



I X 801; B^' 151 & again R&T xiv (27) 158. 
Knodtzok, 308 ad 33 jR 11 tfumma mSr- 
tu na-ax-lat (T iat, qurT). — Derr. 
these 3: 

naxlu /• — a) narrow ravine, narrows, shaft 
jenge Schlttclit, Schacht} Z^ 55 nn 1. II 
82 g-h 18 BI-DUG-OA (Br 8420) « na- 
ax-lum I iu*ut-ta-tuui (17); also | iu- 
xarruru k. xa-a«-tum. K 828,^4 kim- 
matu na-xal (KB iv 146—7). Z" viii 23, 
37 kup-pu na-ax-lu; also iii 02. — 
h) valley, ravine; brook {Thalsclilucht; 
Baeh( § 27. Ill 35 mo 4 O 12 na-xal 
(mil) Mu-voir aSar ufiru la isu; Sarg 
Cyl 13 na-xal (»*^> Mu-uv-ri; £sh i 
56; WiNCKuen, ^oraeA, i 20; B^* 310; 8n 
iv 77 — 8 see nadbaku. P.N. Na-xal- 
iu. The same two meanuigs has: 

naxallu — o) K 4341 i 26 (II 3U no 8 ; e-/'61) 
MAX-DI *a na-xal-lum (| su-ut-ta- 
turn, 60 & xa-as-tum, 62) AV 5036; Br 
1057. II 35 C^l 41 UX-BIT-TA — na- 
xal-lu (Br 8310); VATh 244 iii 18 UB- 
BI-IG ^ na-xal-lum. — 5) Sn iii 75 
seu nadbaku; K 420, 10 + 21. 

nixlu excavation, deepening { Aushdhlung, 
VerUefungi? VU6rf-/'4l bu-{ru j < ni- 
ix-ltt (Br 8720); IV^ 10 b 22 siptu : ni- 
'-mil ni-ix-lu (ror Ii), gu-ux-xa, xa- 
ax-xu. ru-['-tu] — Z^ vli 07 (viii 1): 
Bangigkeit; thus read a. v. guxxu; 31^ 87. 
See, however, KB vt (1) 451. 

naxalu 2, II 38 g-h 24 na-xu-Ium sa se- 
im icf xabasu) AV 5035; 8 806, 5; B" 
70; 120. Der.: 

naxlu 2, K^ 12,4 se-am na-ax-la taSa- 
pak (iM date-palm?); ef Cyr 855, 6 na- 
xa-lu-u-tu. 

naxlu 3» some kind of garment {ein ge- 
wisscs KleidungsatQck} AV 5044. V 15 
e-^Sl KU-TUB-'^y^y — na-aCx-luT], 

52 KU-BB-IiAL — niC-i-ruT], 58 KU- 
Q AB-£B-IiAIi — xu[-ul-la-nu3; V 28 
C'd 71 — 2 . . . y^ (-* ul) d(t)np-lum -• 
na-ax-lum is sa»an-qu (a tight gar- 
ment or bandage?); but see naxtu, 3. 

naxaltuniT Nabd 78, is (««»»»*) na-xal- 
tum SBO; uar (<>»^»*> na-xal-ap-tum 
na-ba-su (78, 7) BA i 404, bel. K 1151 
(Hr^ 85) Oil a-dan-nis na-xal-a-te. 

naxlapu cover, garment {Decke, Kleid| 
yxalapu. V 28 o-€i 85 na-[ax]-la-pa 



— 664 — 



«B lu-lu-un-tuni u-ri-e (Pixcuku, ZK ii 
332, 5; Z^ 95). | is 
naxlaptU. § 65, 31 a ; AV 5943 ; also Me 
nabftsu; IV^ 30'*' h 1 — 2 na-ax-lap-ta 
(« KU-TIK-UD-DU) sa-an-ta (Br 
3293; SM lUv. Scm., '98, 148 — 51 on this 
toxt) B Z^ viii 45. K 2674 i 17 KU-TIK- 
UB-DU-Su i«-ru-^u (SaiTu, Asurb, 142). 
KE 43, 31 see xalapu 3'- 'V' 28 C-4I68/0// 
na*ax-lap-tu (d) ■* e-pa-ar-tu (68c); 

00 naxlaptU bur-um-tu » ka-iu*ri- 
turn; 70 «■ e-kal(?1ap, rib)-tuin, 71 
a-ta-bi ki-ia-di; 72c na-ax-lu-Qp* 
turn ■■ naxlaptU su(or 8UT)-xu-um- 

bi (ZK ii 832); 73 c it-tum — n • 

& 74c ... . ri-it*tum; 75 . . . a-^u • • . •; 
78 e-kil (rimT)-tuin ■» n v'A-Hnn-tuin; 
70 sa-aiii-tutn ^ n «;i-ri. V 15 e-f SI 
KU-TIK-UD-DU -s na-ax-lap-tum; 
i^ hIso Cyr 241, G. II 25 ff-h 40. | are: 

naxluptu & naxallaptuxn (T^ 78, 1). 

Kabd 78, 17 (+21) KU na-xal-ap-tum 

(see lines C, 7, 10) BA i 404. 
naxamu P. K. mur sa Mu-nn-xi-im-niu, 

Strasssiaibr, VIII, Or. Congr, (StoekholnOt 
20, 2. 
naxtnagu (]/'xamavu, q. v.) Neb 108, 7 
du-tt-du ina iiiuxxi nn-ax-mu-^u 
i)iuKk2&nu; Keb 109, 5du-u*du u liu*ax- 
nia-^u (?) niavkSnu. 

naxnaxtu ala of nostril ( Jounstox) & nax* 

naxQtu breathing {Atmen} K 510 JP? 
— 12 (ifr^ 108) i-nu maxri u ina ell 
[ na-ax-na>xi-o-te sa ap-pi : u*hiu- 
du (|/^*1&P)| na-ax-na-xu-tu • u-^a- 
u-bu, they interfere vrith the breathing; 

cfOJjZ 't>0, 158. 

ni-xe*nun-na-ku, Jensen, ZDMQ 50, 261 
"Kin liehn- oder Kunstwort" OfJ IV^ 54 a 
52, not zSzSku iq. r.), as others read. 

n/x0Sli. pv ixxle, p2> inaxxis, inamxis; 
ip ixls (AY 5037) cede, recede, go away 
{weiclieu, weggehen|, ZA v 00; BA i 201 
X § 110; Bev. CrU. '00 (482) aller rapide- 
inent. K 70 O 14—5 (Hr^ 26 — IV 3 46 
no 3) ar-ka-nis a-na (■"KO £iamti 
, ki-i ix-xi-su, later on when they had 
fled to Elam; It 14 a*na Cn»0 Elamti 

1 ul ax(or ixT)-xi-is. K 145, 18 ki-i ix- 
xi-tu-na a-na BSbili e-tir-bu-nu; 
22 la i-ua-ax-xi-is(-ma). K 831 R 3 



(lir^ 214) lu i-nam-ax-xi-is-ma ief 
K 1250, 2); d^ZBO (S16) aoa-ka In-nz- 
xi-is; lys 58 d 27 the daughter of Abu 
like smoke ... la i-na-ax-xi-is. K 81, 
20 (Ur^ 274 B 3— 4) it-ti-ia a-na Uruk 

I ta-nam-xi-is-ma (§ 52). N£ 08, 31 
sum-ma la na-|u-ma i-xl-is arki- 
k[aT] (then return l); VATh 73, 48 i-ni- 
xi-is-'u (JBIC'SX, 427—8); Nabd 7IS, 11 
ittiSunu i-na-xi-su (c/ 18); Neb 51,8 
i-ni-xi-is (-f C^r 128, 25); Qyr 376, 18 
ana ku-tal-la i-ni-xi-si; C^amb 878, 7 
ina libbi i-na-ax-xi-is. V 81 a-f 14 
as-du a-la-ku u ni-xi-e-iu 8a k*kkab 
QU1>C-XJD1];c^ZAvl28isnikim<tum. 
»- b) of buildings eio. ■■ anaxu. TV* 80 
b 3 the gate e-na-ax-ma | ix-xi-it u 
i-nu-ui. — T. A. detain )aufhalten( ZiO. 
58, 8 lu la i-ua-ax-xi-is-su, do not 
deUin him; Ber. 234 (238) /ty, 11 la i- 
na-ax-xi-is e-ib-Mi-it-Su-nu (Ber. 24 
JB 56, 58, 61). 

(Q< — (Q da 108 (115) in the heavens 
the gods were afraid of the stormflood, 
it-te-ix-su (Mir it-tax-su; efK 350, 18 
it-tax-^u-ul) i-te-lu-u ana SamS 2a 
('^> A-nim, they receded to the heaven 
of Ann (§ 110); TV* 27 a 30 i-bak-ki it- 
xu-stt (-i uc) ul i-kal-la; K 114 O 10 
see kutallu. Nabd 119, 3—4: I mana 
X siqlu tu-ux-xu-u it*te-ix-si (Cyr 
308, 8); Camb 85, 16 ni-ix-te-ix-su 
(arofii) mu-kin-nu; Bar 260, 21. 

3 V 45 col il 43 tu-na-ax-xa-as, 
46 tu-nu-ax-xa-sa; V 86 d'f 44 bn-ru 
^ I mu-ux-xu-sn (Br 8728); Kabd 234, 

II mu-ni-xi-is. 

^ y 45 vi 38 tu-ia-an-xa-as (but 
KxuoTZOx, 237 derives tliis from axasn). 
Perh K 359, 6 us-sa-an-xi-i[s>8uT] or 
3'; 21 u-sa-an-xu-<;u (8. A. Smith, ii, 
Vl*r«). Cyr 1, 7 u-sa-xi-su. Der. 

nixsu. V 30 d'f 43 bu-ru I ^ I ni-ix-su 
(Br 8722); K 7, 7 ni-ix-su xurii^i ZA 
i 247 (see, above, p 353 eoi 1, note to 
tibQ). 

iiajcasu demand {verlangen} Pbisxu, JBabyl. 
Vertr., no cviii 10 (mim-ma ma-la ul- 
tu kaspu K itti S ta-na-xi-is (Br.M. 
84, 2 — 11, 150) as much money as K asks 
of S; also see Kabd 715, 11 + 18. 



nimppQ v«Acl n i u 1 1 p Q imcsp) f. *. 



namof^M, iBBixac r/aakadu. 



_ 666 — 



naxa9U. K 8204, 4 — 5 u-nu-xa-a^ vur* 
ri 9ir-xi-ii ia-um-u (PSBA xvii 137, 
rm t eomp. ,>»«Bvi maeie eoftfeeius fuii; 
BA i 301: ffU ■» antreiben, drftngen). V 45 
ii 43 (e^iiaxaan); 42 tu-na-ax-xa^. 
KxuDTxox, 115 9 u-tfa-ila]-b[a-a-b]a 
u-ia-an-xa-a^-^a; e^lieOlO; 118 O 7; 
£12 a]-ia-an-xa-^u u-ia-da-ba-bu, 
all of wliidi Kmodtxox derives from 
)/'axaxu. 

muaru /• Q pm perk Knodtzos, i52 Oi» 
e-zib ia (**beed not tbat", B.F. Uaiipisr) 
.... ma na-ax-r[u]. — 3 V 45 ii 41 tu- 
ua-ax-xar. — 5 V 45 vi 41 tu-Sa-an- 
xar (or ym axaruT). Bee aUo P.K. Na- 
xa-ra-a-n III 4 no 4 (K 416) 14. 

naxru* T. A. Ber. 21, 33: I na-ax-ra ma- 
ai-ii (so peril against above, p 337 col 2 
s.r. xaramQ);81 — 7 — 27, 56 0l — 2 GlS- 
Sa'-AB-IjAX ^ i^-vu na-axC-ruj, 
GlS-dlNIG-UD-BA-TAB-DA » bi- 
nu na-ax[-ra], a plant? M*^ 64. 

aaxaru 2. T*^ vi lOO a [ •■»] NU-I/UX- 
XA-ma n-na-xa-ra kal kiS-pi-ki; 
destroy, cut o(r {vemichteD, abschnciden} 
T" 140; 3» T*' V 88 ki-ma *•» NXJ- 
LUX-XA SAB lit-tax-xi-ra saptS- 
ia may her lips be pierced tliroitffh. 

naxim /• a bird {ein Vogel( 81, 7-«27, 56 
5— 7 TJiW-US-XU; ....Zia)-XO; 
XU — na-xi-rum (X U) M^ 64. 

naxiru 2* some large sea anima) }ein 
grosses Meertier}. A V 5040 ; KGF 20 ; Pox 
Talbot, PSBA v 351 ^i dolpbin l^naxaru 
breathe, snort {sehnaufen}. Anp iii 88 
KA-M£d (« sinne) na-xi-ri bi-nu- 
ut tamdi (among the tribute of the 
people living on the Alediterraneun coast) 
KB i 108 — 9; ^ 161 ad I 28 a 3 na-xi- 
ra ina tSmti rabiti i-du-uk; h 16: 
II na-xi-ri-3IJSd and other aniinals, of 
(Ab»B) AD-BAB served as ornaments of 
the portals. Lay. 43, 12. Hommbl, Geseh^ 
532 riM 4: Der durch die Nase sehnuubende ; 
ist etwa eine Hippopotamusart genieint? 
(doch sein Merlcmal sind wertvolle Ziihne; 
dazu xMUst diese £rklilning nicht); Idsm 
in Hastings, Bible JDict,, i 182: a sea 
monster, properly*: snorting. 

XlAXirU nostril {Nasenloch| III 65a 15 ua- 
xi-ir imitti-su liis right nostril ; 16 na- 
xi-ra-iu both his nostrils — 0!Tn^. K 510 
B 14 — 15 pi-i na-xi-ri lis-ku-nn »a- 



I 



I 



I 



I 



a-ru i-ka-tfi-ir (Hr^ 108) BPS ii 182 
rm 4. K 3445 + B 3U6 O 37 — 8 ip-te- 
e-nia na . . • . | na-xi-ri-Sa ub.... 
M8 64. 
nuxar li 26 c^l 85 £-ui + ^-NIB »- nu- 
xar*e ziqquratuin (q>v,). e/*V41 tf-/*22 
nii-xa-ar •« xiq]>qur-ra-tu. BA iv 378. 

nuxaru, V 17 c-d 3 (II 26 no l, a-5 6) •*"■ 
A (or ZAT, ZK i 344)-A- ^,*r-OUS- 
KIN"B nu-xa-ri (or IS xa-ri[-i^?]). Br 
9800 reads ^'^^ (a-a-ar) OUSKIX; also 
Br 1 1608. Heissksr & Bost, 26 — 7 : viel- 
loicht, Schinuckgegonstand. 

nuxuru. II 44 no l (add) AY 641 1 . . . . K AIj 
M> nu-xu-runi, Br 81. 

nuxurtu a plant {cine Pflanze} 81, 7 — 27, 
56, 3 fol KA-IiAX(IiUX)-XA-SAB, 
NU'IiAX-XA-SAB ■- nu-xur-tam. 
See T^' V 3S Sc p 140; and naxarn, 2. 

naxartnutu ^ naxarxnutnu see xar- 
nia^u & xarmamu (p 338 col 1). 

naxa(u)rtu » namxa(u)rt\i (j/^maxaru) 
receipt, income {£inkommen( K 660, 12 
(Hr^ 86) ua-xar(murf)-tu sa ardi-ka. 

naxlbucn (na-ax-2um)AV 5945 see xfiMru. 

naxcUku /• suporabound, exist in abundance 
{strotzen, in Oberfluss vorhanden soin{. 
AV 6030 ; D^» 148 ; P'» 72 ; 200; BABu-Deb., 
Ezech, prcf. xiv; see, however, ZK ii 350 
—1; B^:J xiv 158; ZD^IO 40, 730. (Q &< 
78 sa-ar | SaB | na«xa-HU Ha nu-nx- 
81 (Br 8227); K 806 O 6 <«*» Akkada"'* 
ina-xi-in; iar Aklvadi^' i-dan[-uin]; 
also 83 — 1 — 18, 310 O 7; i>erh Kxootzox, 
no 33 JS 11 (see naxalu, 1). — -3 V 45 
ii 42 tu-na-ax-xas; II 67, 78 dalStC 
erini t^c^sur'man (B^surmuni) tu-'a- 
ma-te mu-na-ax-xi-5a e-ri-bi-5i-ua 
(AV 5486; KB ii 24 — 5); Bsli (Berl. 3Ius.) 

01 Adad bel ra-aA-bu mu-na-xi-iA 
umanSte-ia (Bosr, p 1 17); K 3600 R 12 
(end) see labnu (said of goddess Kinfi); 
P.N. Ku-na-ax-xis(8T) Mardnk (AY 
5487, Xu-na'ax-xi-iS Marduk) Pxissu, 
Babyl. Vertr., xxii 5 ; also Ixi 1 2; Camb 375, 

2 fol. Derr. : 

naxaSu 2. abundance {Dberfluss} K^ 8, 3 
rlmi-niu-ni-nia (*^*^) Is-tar ki-bi-i 
na-xa-tfi command abundance. 

nuxsu abundance, luxury {Oberfluss, O^ppig- 
keit) Br4051; AY2134; 5573; 6413; G§2; 
2^ 97 rut 2. TP viil 28 — see maSrQ is 
S 92&; I 27 MO 2, 53 — 3 see duxdu; 



_ 666 — 



nmrabi (KB iii, 1, 122) col it 7; I 66 c 16 
see xegallu; KB iii (1) 122 i 17 nu-xn- 
uS ni-ii ( + ii 23); ZA ii 860. K«b iv 57 
— 8 s«e zananu, 1 3; <e also for del 80 
(43). Ker ii 10 — 11 mi-e ou-ux-8u la 
na-pa-ar-ku-ti ukin ana niati(AJP 
zi 501); KB iii (2) 8—0 col ii 7 me-e na- 
ux-Si dam (or porh nikT)-Ia-tim «. e. 
artistic waterbasius (AJP xi 408). TP lU 
Ann 12 nu-ttx-&e mS. II 51 b 25 Tigris 
is calUd ba-bi-lat nu-ux-ii (D^ 67 
rm 1); 50 tu«bil na*ux-8a, slie brought 
a (great) abuudanca of watar, name of a 
canal. lY^ ]8 no l O 12 — 8 Su-bat nu- 
ux-ii (» XE-KUN-NA) u-le-Sib (So 
Bav 81); Asb i 51; Sorg^nn 454 nu-xafi; 
CylZl me nu-ux-5e (I«yok, Sargon^ 67); 
nu-xus ma-a>ti the abundance of tbe 
lieorld (JRAS '91, 402, 9); cf Y 63 ii 47 
nu-xu-us ta-ma-a-ti; 83 — 1—18, 210 

6 nu-xu-u2 niSS; 88 — 1 — 18, 85 (lir^ 
427) O 6 (*^) Adad nu-iix-se ina libbi 
um-ba-si (— -te) il-lak (AJSIi xiv 5); 
nagab uuxso see nagbu. V 40 od 80 
XE-NUN -» nu.axt-2uj; S< 76 Sa-ar 

1 SAIl I nu-ux-su; II 28, 608; Br 8228. 
naxfijiu 3. (Y). sp il 205 a v 8 (ZA X 5) 

.... ti (?) b§l pa-au (M* pargi) Sa uo- 
^'u-pu-HU na-xa*su (M^ 64|/'n5xu). 

Nuxfiiu P.K. V 07C51 (8 + 326 12 4) mar 
Nu-xa-su; Nabd 153, 7 (•■»»1) Nu-xa- 
a-sa. 

nuxustum T. A. Lo. 78, 22 a(f) nu-xu- 
us-tum sa-'-(r). 

nojtaiu, Ouly in 3 nuxxuiu, alwa^'s pr«s- 
oeded bj' sa ina siqil pit-qa «. «. by 
the one shekeKpiece coined, Pixciixs, RP^ 
iv 105. (3amb 315, 1 — 2: I ^^ ua*»5 
kaspi Sa ina I Siqil pit-qa nu-ux- 
xu-tu sa la ginQ (BA iii 454 in Einsel- 
sekelstUukcn), see also ZA iii 216; Nabd 
368, 1; 750, 1; 1084, 1; 780, 2; Oyr 275, 
1—2; Dar 156, 2—8; 181, 2; 340, 1 (6) 
kaspu pi^ii nu-ux-xa-tu (so for -ru, 
see M" 64); BOB ii 57 (tio 07) 2; Br. Mu. 
84, 2 — 11 (middle) see Kouubr 4: Psissn, 
ii 70; KB iv 310 — 11 (below) 8 + 7 ; Pxiser, 
KA8 32 (vi) 15; 84 (vii) 11: ana !/> <"»' I 
na kaspi pi-$u-u nu-ux-xu-tu id- ) 
din coined {gemanxt} (but see BA i 517 
rm)\ Psisxn, BnhyL Verh\, 821 eo/ 1 : coined, 
struck; c/'PBBA '84, 105; ZK i 120 (med) 
Rev. d^AMwyr.^ i C84) 0; Hai^vr, JA Tift . 



('88, Bee.) vol 12, 514 — vS«snJ, out, 
scratch, so also Ijbbxaxk, ZA xiv 862 fM\ 
but with the technical meaning: rodtndo 
aj^iavit\ kaspu pi^ll nuxxutn, I«wk- 
XAXK soys: Schekel weisset Silber, das in 
einaelne Schekel abgeteiit 1st (Jeder ein* 
seine Schekel) geglttttet (reap. Jnstiert 
[reads bat*qu3) i.e. vollwiohtig. Sa IK 
gin 11: die nicht normalwichtig sind. BA 
iU 454 l/'nm be small (X T^ S3; 118) 3 
■B make small; nuxxatn perh ■■ coined, 
slrack. See also BOK iv 6 (engrave); ZA 
X 40 (nionnay^e). V 45 ii 44 tu-na-ax- 
xat; 47 ttt-na-ax-xa-ta. IU 61 tio 3, 
28 na-nx-xn-at u-di-e; V 46 a 65. 

nuxxStU Ker 15, 9 pu*ut nn-ux-xi-tum 
I 21-bir-tam sa ^1% siqil pit-qa sa ina 
niaxar MUN i-na-Si (f); cf I 24 na. 
nx-xi-tum Sa ii-bir-Ctam];ZAvU273; 
M^ 64. 

naxtu /• name of the yonng of the pas- 
pasu-bird |das Junge des paspasu- 
vogels} I>8 106; J>^' 120 mt 1; AV 5046. 
U 37 d-fll TaB(?)-UZ}-TUa-XU — 
na-ax-tu ni-ip-vu | mSr i^-yur ra- 
bi-i; II 40 HO 1, B. (e-/*) 27 na-ax-tnm 
« ni-ipC-vuT3; BA iii 454: a small fowl, 
chicken ; Br 14055, ef 14050. 

naxtu 2. despondency {Miedeigeschlagen- 
hoit( IU 4 MO 4, 48 — 9 xar-ba-Su ta- 
xa-zi-ia im-qu-su-ma | ir-Sa-a na« 
ax-tu. 

naxtu 3, in a list of garments is mentioned 
KU-£B(or TUM)-£8 & KU-SB-IiAIj 
« na-as-tum V 14 e/ 51 — 2 (Br 4928, 
4964); i& of 52 also ■■ ui-bit-tum (58) 
AV 5946. See naxlu, 3. 

nixatbutum (T) V 8a e-/*56 bn-ru j ^ | ni- 
xat(or paT)-bu-tam, Br 8719. 

nuxatimmu baker} Backer} ZiaiaiBRX,ZDMG 
53, 115 — 8, on Bee. Trav., xx 127 Is Compt, 
Bend, '98, 221 /o/, U 10—12 it-ti nu-xa- 
tini-me nu-xa-tim-mn-ta ip-pu-uS 
it-ti nu-xa-tim-me Sa Eridi nuxa- 
timmuta ippuS | a-ka-la u me-e Sa 
Eridi Q-mi-8am-ma ip-pa-uS (see 
KB vi, 1, 02 — 3) — M^vuri}, Etymology: 
Sumerian KU (^ amilu) + xatimmn(ff) 
form like nukaribbu (also title of an 
official); so also HoaoiBi., Sacpoeitorjf 
Tituee, Jl. '99, 460 eol 2; Sep. '00, 567 co^ 1 ; 
Jbxsbk, Ufid, Aug. '90. Hal^vt, Bev, Shn^ 
viii ('99) 27S fol agrees with Zucxxax as 



— 667 — 



to the meaning, bat r^ecU the etymology ; ' 
t2ie fbrm m Kifal of onn ''sceller, imprimer 
nn nom, marquer". — II 81 a-b 20 UU- 
QA-GAH ^ iaqn cup-bearer foil, by 
rab (f. c 8 A Q)-]1U — chief of the baker» 
■■ rab nnxatimmu; ef K 8669 M'here 
the rab MU and rab 8 AG are mentioned 
toseiher. rab-MU (81—2 — 4, 161) also 
name of an epouym. II 81 b 90 (amsi) 
MU bii-[ili3 -> templo-buker. 83 — 8 — 
16, 1 i 23—4 (8. A. 8xitu, 1/mc. Texia, pi. 
xxxfot) BN-MB-Ol (•»-Bi-m«) Sc EN- 
H£-Nn (•a-di-lb) «. 5u i^ nu-xa- 
tCamfj; TLm 888 JS 16 MU-KIT(r)-UZU 
ae ]in*xa-tim bit na-av-ri, folL by ^a 
mat-tat-ti3, ta-bi[-xu3 tc preceded by 
leu (physiciau) 6 uiun&'lSu (veterinary* 
surgeon); see ZA Ix 274. 

nll^ii some vessel, receptacle of leather {ein 

aus Iieder gefertigtes BohiUtnis}. L»^9 
T<^ 108; BA i 685 basket (made of tbu 
bast of the date-jKilm). Meb 211, 4 see 
n&du, 3; 402, 18 <»»i»k) uu-u-tu; 173, 
1; Kabd 31, 3. 

nOtSnu (pll) Kabd 824, 11; Neb 383, 2 
^maisk) nu-|a-nu. 

Mtil P5 inattQ -^V 5950. be feasible, pas- 
sable, acceptable {passend, geeignot sein{ 
ftc. K 638 (Hr^ 328) Jt 15 »a b81 £-KI 
(b Babylon) u-^ab-bit i-na-af-^u; II 
62 no 8, a-b 64 (« K 64 i 6) e-li-tu (a) 
ia-pil-tu i-na-a|-tu (-i AN-AG-A) 
Br 459; 2788; also II 62 no 3 (K, 49 ii 19 
— 20); II 30 ei-d) 4. pill na^u Tl* ii 73 
—4 eqil pa-a8-qi ia a-na me«tiq 
narkabati-ia | la-a na-^u-u, (3Count 
Aruma) a rough territory, imiMssable for 
the moving of my chariots ; iii 20 (24) see 
kibsu; also iii 45 (49) In-a na-|u-u. 
rV^ 3 a 52 — 3 muru^ qaqqadi klnia 
8adi*e ana nu-uS-8u (j/'oh^) la nn- 
tu-u (« NU-UB-ZU-A), the m g like 
a mountain cannot be shaken. KB 67, 
18—19 Sum-ma na-^u-ma .... ium- 
ma la na-tu-ma; | 69, 35 where once 
written na-tu(l)-ma; 68,31 (see naxasu). 



natQf «<(; suitifble, right {passend, recht} 
Anp ii 10 maxSsi-MU-nu bltSti-iu-nu 
na-|u-te u-Sa-a^-bi-su-nu their cities 
Is houses as fur as feasable, I let them oc- 
cupy; also HI 6, 46 na-at-^u (KB i 92 — 8). 



II 35 a-& 8 la na-t-a-a-tum «» la a-ma- 
ra-a-tu (AV 5117). H 82 — 3 i 18 la na- 
ta-a-tu (dA-KU-8UB-BA, Br 2977, 
12027) la ki-na-a-tu (see / 27). IV>,51 
5 8 la na-fa-ti (var na-^a-a-tu, Z*^ ii 
65) su-xu[-zu], interrog. sent. 

nu^Q V SOtf-/*!! TA-KAB-BB-BAB. ■- 
nu-t'U-u (Br 3962). 

natbaxu | maq&^u ip 577 col 2) AV 5951 ; 
ZDMG 40, 720; BA i 176. 

KOTK. — BSbbaxtt(|f&,Il«; D^ SS; D^' 
7ft) dou BOi «xist (R£J be 149^0; x 3M). 

nafakt pvi%%vilt ps^ inat(t)al look{schauen{ 
AV 5947; 1>« 40; I>*' 33+98; Z» 106, 55. 

— a) look, look up |8chanen, hin-, auf- 
schauen} intr, K 3399 ii 20—1 i-na-^al 
(8 1;^ /; ZA xiv 284); KB 70, 12 Fer-napis- 
tim ana ru-ki i-na-at-(a-la[-am- 
nia?], 18, 19, 20 a-ua-a^-fa-lam-ma 
I look {ieh schaue}; 65, 10 ina-a(-tC>^- 
la-am-ma]. Creatw-/rj^ IV 07 i-na-a^- 
tal-ma eii malaksn (D 97, 32); IV> 10 
b 3 — 4 see katamu Q 6) & read a-na- 
ta-al (— KAM-MU-UN-OAB, EMB- 
SAIi, Br 4485); 56 5 86 in&-ki na-^i- 
la-a-ti thy seeing eyes (T*' ii 31 ; iii 05); 
Bsh V 53 — A Sa a-xi-en-na-a pa-ua u 
nr[-kal | i-na-a|-ta-[la] (compare with 
this KB vi, 1, 106, 45 + 46). K 2652, 31 
um-ma ta-na-at.-ta-la a-na opi»; KB 
ii 250—1, 59 um-ma ta-na-i.a-la a-na 
e-pii Sa-a«-Si. — by behold, look upon, 
inspect {anschauen, anblicken, besehen}. 
Anp BaJaWf B 16 — 7 (V Rawl. 70) the gods 

- ina ni-Si enS-iu-nu kin65(-e&) li-t-u- 
lu-2a. Sarg ^nn 238 Marduk ep-set 
(amai) Kal-di limnoti i-tul-ma; Ash 
iii 120 iabru i-na-at-ta-al iuttu; KB 
ii 250 — 1, 50 istCn (•«»!) iab-ru-n u- 
tn-ul-ma i-na(-a^)-(al Suttu. Scuaii., 
Nabtl, vi 21—22 iuttu | &i-i la i^-tu- 
lu; 28 sa ta-a|-^u-lu (2 i^) which thou 
sawest ; x 47 — 8 see n a ' a 1 u . Creat.-/r^ IV 
63 (twice) the gods i-|ul-lu-iu; + 64 
(mD07,28 — 0), ZiauiBaxapti«lGuKKsi.,412; 
but KB vi, 1, 24 — 25 i-[dul]-lu-2u: sie 
laufen um ihn herum. K 3454 + K 3935 
ii 5 (Ztf-legend) ep-8et B51-u-ta i-na- 
at-t*-lA i-na-iu (his eyes beheld, BA ii 
409; KB vi, 1, 46 — 7). KB 6, 43 i-na-at- 
ta-la itt-na-te-ka (18, 24 -lu); 13, 15 
u-^ul pa-ni-su (KB vi, 1, 130); 14, 14 
iu-na-ta at-|ul mu-Si-ti-ia (6,45); 



— 668 — 



49, 209 2n-na-ta i-nA-a|«^al (li« iiaw 
a dream); 50, 29 /b/; 55, 20 u*um intta 
i^-tu-lu; 12, 31 i>na-at-^a-ln (T) pa- 
ni-Sa; OC, 31 ]»n-iiu>ia i>na-a^-^a-lu 
pa-an C) Sanitti. ilel 2 a-na-at'*|a- 
la-kum-nia. K 3474 i + K 8232 i (ZA 
iv 7 fol) 30 S-iia-a^-(a-la nu-ur-ka; 
/ 48 na-a^-la-a-ta ^ pni; 8p II 265a 
XXV 7 ri-Mi-MU (^ ia) ul ul-lu qaq-qa- 
ri a-nR-at-t[aI]; ii 7 na-a^(?)-]a-ta- 
ma iiiie mit-aca-rii a-pa-a>taCm]. 
ZiMMERN, Meitr. r. Kennift, d. habyl, Sel., 
116/b//, no 24, 7 SaninS sua tnS na-|a- 
lu (ef II 58 31), Ol auf Wassor beschauan 
(also 118, 13); K^ G, 110 iuttu a|-fca-la 
una dameqtini (»uk-na); 10, 18; 12, 
lis (end) lut-tul (tvir »utta dainivq-ta 
lu-mur); 18, 2 ... i-na-^a-lu i>a*nu- 
uk-[kn]; 18, 7 (var) ttirS'''-tfu-ua ta- 
iia-[t.a]] va9' to ta-bar-ri. 1Y3 lo a 43 
— 14 all ilie Anunnaki i-na-a^-t^^'lu; 
56 — i-iia-a^-^u-la-ka-ma (Br 4485, 
5300), a 47 — 8 MM Dr 0302; 59 no 2 & 21 
— 22 Mup-ra-aii'iii-ma »uttu damfiq- 
tu lut-^ul I iuttu a-na-^a-lu la-u 
damija-at, Suttu a-na-^a-lu lu-u 
GI(^ kln)-na-at (also I 23); see IV> 57 
b 44. S^ 158 + S^ II 00*.*, 10 (end) i-na- 
at-tal £*KUR. II 30 a-b 20 Sl-IiAIi 
«■ :i-ma«runt ia (■■ t. «.) na-fH-Ii (Ed- 
OAic P. AkLiSN, '86); K 7331 li I^I-QAB 
na-ta*lu>n Q vu-ub-bu-u k a-iu-u. 

KOTK. — BA i 970—1 roads T M« 19 la na- 
|S1 roa-na-ina nobody Ibtind it; bat IIaoit: 
la na-ai ma>na*nia, not boldlag aajrtbiiiir* 
i. <*. it was robbsd of ersfytljiiiB. 

Oy a) look {scliauon} K 3450 025 at- 
ta-at-ta-lam-ma (PBBA xxi 38); peril 
NE 60, 40 on tlie S*' day St-ta-tal (or 
-riT) KB vi 220. — b) bebold {tehen, an- 
blicken| Pjxcuks, Texts, 15 fio 4 (DT 83) 
8 ar-ba-'i kib-ra-a-ii (9. v.) lit-ta- 
a(-tA-1a zi-ine-iu. T^ vil 122 ia at- 
ta>ta-l[u] Q-me-Sam wbat 1 bebold 
daily. Perb del 87 (U2) ia u-mi at-ta- 
tal (or -riT]/'tararu) b(p)a-ua-su, KB 
vi (1) 236 — 7. fTu-loffend (see above) 10 
(il) zu-u it-ta-at-^al-ma a-bi ilSni; 
also 17 8a it-ta-a(-ta-la. — c) And 
|flnden} K 8450 O 26 see mirltu. — 
d)H 61 iv30— 4 blta, eqla, kira, amta, 



I 



I 



arda a-na kaspl it-la-fa-lu (fil-NB- 
NS-GAB, Br 4485, 9328) ZK il 272: Um 
house etc. mras open for inspection; aleo 
/ 88 (— UI-NE-NB-OAB). 

(Qtn Zi^legend (see above) 7 dnpiimStl 
ilQtiSu <*^>Za-a it-ta-na(T)-^al-ma, 
-1-8 it-ta-na-fal-ma. 

XI KB Hi (2) 88 i 80 la in-na-a^-ta- 
la u-^n-ra-ti-Sa not were seen €#c. (also 
il 19; c/*I 69 a 48). DeiT.: 

nftfilu, atl^ tferod.-BaIad. stone (Bert.) v 20 
sak-lu la 8e-ma-a la na-^il ia-lim~ 
ia (KB Ui, 1, 192—8); but BA ii 265 (278) 
sa p8ni-ia, a short sighted {einen Kurx- 
■ichiigen|. Peril II 28 a 18 . . . . xa na- 
^i-lu. 

ni^lu c. 9t„ nitil *» look {Bliek(. ZA iv 
241, 26 ni-tH->(un; l>«rh K 8182, 42 (ZA 
iv 11) ma-la kap-pa ni-^i (or kit)-il 
enSYT.in. 1Y> 80* fto 3 O 14 aee niQiu. 
K 2270, 8 ina euS-ka lu-u na-mir ni- 
it-lu, T^ 147 may Uie look in thine eyes 
be brifrht. Creat.-/»y IV 70 nl-tH-iu-nn 
i-ii Uieir look became confUsed (K 8487; 
D 08, 85). 

nataiiu leave, neglect {verlassen, vemaoh- 
*ltts«iSeii| 21 80 — 7 — 19, 58 O 7 rub iar- 
ru~ti i-na-|i-ii, the prince of the king^ 
dum has been neglected. (Tuomi*80x, He- 
^H>rt8 of the MagieitniB «fi Attroioger*^ ii, 
p Ixx). 

nuk ailv | muk (9. v.), especially in letters. 
K 582, 23 (beg. — Hr^ 167); K 678 R 15 
(— V 54 5 49); K 943, 20 a-ia-'-al nu- 
ttk ; K 554 O 5 <: K 104 O 5 (— Ur^ 100; 
144). K 3456 O 86 nu-uk ki-ir(-Tjra- 
ma nu-uk 1-si-ki. ..T (PBBA xxi 88/bll). 
Jkksjbx, 424 perhaiM ^ ia or aiia. 

nSku, II 16 5 51 — 2 na-a-ku in-nn-qa j 
u-da-at-da (Br 3011; 8998); I 4 ina la 
na*ki(-)ini e-rat-me; BAii 278«*haurire 
(fif nSk mS drawer of -water {AVasser- 
schOpferl; but see ni(a)q!i, BaCxxow, ZA 
viii 127) and then: concipere; ibid, 280 
Jaoxr reads II 16 b 56 ina burti ia IS 
n&S in&k: der sohOpftaus eiuemBmnnen, 
in welcliem kein Wasser ist. AV 5916, 
5968; Br 3911, 6120, 8093; | dalfi. Boii- 
siBR, Rev. Sem., 1900, 95: nSku ■■ con- 
cipere, although primitive meaning pos- 
sibly: coucher avec; avoir commerce avec 



oa|aru, AV ftM8 ses o|(d)srtt{ oa|ra, na|irtam, AV ftt4e, 6968 ■•• nadru. 



— 669 — 



im« femine; lie iranalAtes: "coneavoir et 
allaiter— «Ile a 6t6 itabU«", i. e. la femme 
a pour miasion de concevoir et d*allfiiter". 
8m Also HoaiaiBL, ^iiiti. Lea,, 28, 331 k 
S8, 4S5. K 126, 9 — 10 a init si-e | ni-iM 
n*-ak sS-ka-ru-ta xu-iiM-iu-ux-Jiu 
i-na bi(«piT)-ki limni, said of tlie 
zikaru. 

Baku » n33 eot off{Abscliiieiden}T T. A. (I«o.) 
61, 18 ta-an-na-ku (KB v 442). 

nakO, mommT T. A. (Ber.) 28 ii 8 u na-ku-n 
ia abni. 

nald'atuf K 126, 8 pu-tu u arkati na- 
ki-a-as-sa (Rev, 86m,,l 100). 

makmAil. prikkud(r), ps innikud. KB ri 

(1) 198 rm 1: perhaps original l^*; imlpitate, 
■aid of the heart {vioUeiclit ursprilngl. 
"klopfsn", vom Hencen}. AV 6058; Jbxskx, 
513} HsDR. ix 22 rm 83. II 25 no 6, 6 ig-h 
73) . . . BU(r)-A-KA'' «« na-a-du k, na- 
ka-du; V 16 c-d 77. KB vi (1) 108 {fld 
N£ 74) 18 ul i-nak-ku[ad ....]• Messkh- 
■ouxiDT, 8Ul€ NabHna*id9, 64, 22 see in ftiiu 
(Q pr. Bee, Trav,, xx 205 folf iv 17 ia 
...lip-lax lik-kad-ma at-rii^. Creat.- 
fry TV 100 in-ni-knd (1) libba5a-ma 
pa-a-sa as-p(b)al-ki, KB vi(l)26. Asb 
▼ii 31 he heard of the approach of 
my messenger & ik-kn-ad lib-ba-Su 
ir-ia-a na-knt-tn his heart was afkraid 
and fright overtook him (KB ii 212 — 13), 
ef SaiiTH, Antrb, 293 a-e Kadnu ip-lax« 
ma ir-Ma-a na-kut-tu (<b 229, 53). V 04 
b 52 — 3 ak-kn-nd aS-xn-nt na-kut- 
ti ar-8e-e-ma; a 36 ap-la-ax ak-ku- 
nd na*knt-ti ar-ie-e-nia; also KB iii 

(2) 90, 26—7 ap*la[-ax3 ak-ku-ud ar- 
ia-a ni-ki-l[t-ti],^I became afk*aid and 
fear seized me. — * S perh V 45 vi 45 tu- 
ia-an-qat («■ kadt). 

Dor. nakdn 1, aakuttu * Bikiitu. 

nakadu 2. IV^ 38 ii 20 u-mi ia na-ka- 
da (Br 8994); 21, 23 ar-xi ia ii-^a-ru- 
da I ia-at-ti-iam | la na-par>ka-a 
(KB iv 62—3). 

nakdu /. «/{/ a) timid {ttngsllicli}. Sp II 
265 a ii 11 na-ak-di pa-li*i.x l^tar (or 
j/'lpat); Z^ ii 4 mar><;>u nak-du nu-as- 
sn ia-ud-lu-bu. — . b) frigliful, terrible 
} Airchtbar} Jensen, 470 ad K 128, 5 iiiur- 
9U nakdn. 



nikdu. a plant {Pflanze} ZA vi 291 iv 5 ni- 
ik-du. 

naklabu, e/naglabu; T. A. (Ber.) 28 i 66 
— 7 na-ak-la-bu ia xur&9i; iii 4, 5 
na-ak[-la-bnT] . . . ia siparri. 

nakaiu. pr ikkil be smart, artful, crafty, 

cunning; skilful } verschlagen , arglistig, 

klug sein(. P^*^ 33, 155; Iivoar, Sargon^ 

70; ZK ii 345; Bost, 108 on kaaabu is 

nakaltt. K 2675 O 43 (■» SaciTH, Aeurb^ 

43) ik-ki-lu nik-lat-sun they perceived 

their canning (plans); perli Bu 88 — 5 — 12, 

77 vi 12 i-ki-ln Ai-ki-in-iu-un (BA ill 

24S — n»» •++); K** 6, 29 akC-kil]. J^XiX 

8n vi 44 — ^5 the palace ia eli maxriti 

nia'dii iu*tu-rat ra-ba-ta u nak-lat. 

1V3 30* no 3 O 24 a-ii-pu {pur iip) 

Kridu ia ii-pat-su nak-lat a-na-ku 

(— is admirable, B.ev, Sdfn., vi 148 — 51). 

NOTS. — Jabtrow, R0liffi0n mf BHbjfittki, 
dertTM i k - k a 1 </r/ 140 (l&S) from n a k a 1 u ^ 
eatttioualy (ho wailod in tba muil), but rather 
^/"akaln, eat. 

(!2' perhaps here it-ku-luni, i-tak- 
ku>lum (k« 3') <^ suggested on p 129. 
V30^-/i21 (« H215) DI-TIK-» it-ku- 
lu (Br 9545; AV 3954); followed by 1>I- 
QAB-BA ^ ia di-ni-tl; Kabd 064, 14 
— 15 nik*la ana eli at-ti-ik-lu; ace 
also niklu. 

3 «) devise or execute cunningly |arg> 
listigo Plane planen oder ausfQhrenj 80, 
7 — 10, 19 R 5 — 6 ka-a-a-ma-nu ni-ik- 
la-a-tuni | u-nak-ka-la, but he has 
ul\va3*s acted craftily (Hr^ 416). -^ b) pre- 
pare skillfully, tastily, artistically {kunst* 
reich, kunstvoll aosarbeiten}. Sn vi 32 la 
nu-ku-lat epiitai his workmanship 
was not artistic (KB ii 112; UBita. vii 70; 
§ 92); Sn Bav Id la u-nak(?)-ki-lu nik- 
la[-a8]-su they had not enhanced its 
(Ninevch*s) artistic character; Bn Ami 4, 
22. ZA iii 315, 72 u>nak-ki-In iipiria; 
cf Sn Jiell (Lay. 64) 46 /b/ (J*' 51—2); V 
64 6 8 u-nak-ki-lu ii-bi-ir-iu, BA i 
413. Bu 88 — 5—12, 75 + 76 iv 16 u-nak- 
kji-la ni-kil-tui, BA iii 244/b/: sein 
kunstvollesAVerk versch5nerte ich; Mkiss- 
Nci: Ss. RosT, 100 JS 3 mu-nak-kil nik- 
la«te-iu-nu. II 67, 70 whose forms nia- 
'-dii nu-uk-ku-lu (KB ii 24 — 5; AV 



S.4^Baeadu. •^>» nSkidu aee n fi q i d u. 



— 670 — 



6420); lys 12, 25 ep-Se-tu ia nu-uk- 
ku-la. £ 3449 a, £ 2 (end) ki-i nu-uk- 
ku-lat [ep-Set-sa] KB vl (1) 32. — Ztf) 
K^ 22, 12 nam-kil-lu-ni-ma. 

Derr. tb«a« 4: 
naklu, a^j fine, artistic {fein, kunstvoll{; 
AY 5972; G § 117; lee kammu. aS-ra 
nak-lu a well-built, fine place, ZA iii 878, 
63. Asb i 24 see markasu o); Keb i 81 
ef na'adu Q'". 8^ 362 li-il | IiIIi | 
nak-lu, Br 4706; V 20 a-6 4 . . . . KU2> 
— na-ak-li(l) AY 5975; Z^ 92 reads -en. 
MerodacU-Bolad. stone ii 48 bar-sa-u 
nak-lu tbe wise decider (JUA U 261, 267 
X KB iii (1) 186); 81,11—13, 465 O 1 na- 
ak-lu; ZA iv 230, 7 nakla innn-tal-ku 
(?• v.; Q' of malaku). II 44 0-/' 40 
(karpat)2j^ (amai)Qa^)..lu | mu-varC?)- 

ritf-tum. K 252 (UI II 66) i 20 dalta 
na-kil-tu ^almSni '*'. Sarg Khor9 157 
8uk-ke nak-lu-ti {Ann 417); Bm 97, 5 
te-re-tu-KU nak-la-a-tum Sa la us- 
tC'pi-el-lu, AV 8956; Br 4706. 

nakliS, adv artistically {kunstvoU}, AY 5071. 
Sarg Ann 425 great buU-colossusses nak- 
lis aptiq (BA Hi 192 rm ** ippatqu- 
ma); JSic//-inscr. 76; II 67, 70 see kasaba 
3* ^>lt V 51 a palace nak-liS u-5e-pi«; 
I 7 F 16 — 17. Smxtu, Senn, 91, 59 large 
ships ibiiQ nak-liS {KtU 2, 13); I 52 «to3 
(ii) 21 na-ak-li-is (see ma^gartu); also 
cf Neb vi 7, 53. 

nikiltu, c. at. uiklat;.AY 6215 — Vp); ji/ 
niklSti, § 32 a a rtfi craft, cunning {Kunst- 
grift*, Arglist}. Asb iii 85 ina Al-pir ni- 
kil-ti by treason; also Smitu, .4«ttr6, 153, 
18; KB ii 240—1, 25 ina sat(t) mu-si 8i- 
pir ni-kil-ti; Ijebman^c, ii 10, 27 ina 
si-pirni-kil-tu maliciously {in bosbaf- 
ter Absicht} often. Kxudtzok, 1 O 10 n 
i-na mimina si-pir-ti ni-k[il-ti], or 
by any work of diplomacy; also cf .12 O 
11;l50£ll; 17 O 7, 2Iorod.-Balad. stone 
V 24 whosoever with this tablet i-bau- 
nu-u ni-kii-tu ina-am-nian (BA ii 
205); Y 62 a 26 (sa) ina «i-pir ui-kil- 
ti i-pa-aS-Mi-(u;c/'V01 vi42;81 — 6 — 7, 
200, 40 (BA iii 260 foU) ; KB iv 98 — 90 no 
iv 15 i-na fti-pir ni-kil-tu u-zal-la- 
qu. — 5) smartnens, intelligence |Klug- 
hcit, Yerstand}; niklSti smart, wise 



' thoughts, ideas. 8n vi 41 ina nik-Iat 
lib-bi-jia. In the wisdom of my heart 
(KB ii 112—13); Saigon SOv 26 nik-lafe. 

i Merod.-Balad. itoDe iii 3—4 o-za-un ni- 
kil-tu sa ('» fia, the wise inteUect of 
£a; II 67, 67 see zaslsu. Sami I 22 sae 
kar5u 1, 6; -f- K 3258 O 17 (KB vi 8S0). 
I 36 no 2, 3 (Nab&) abkal nik-la-a-ti. 
Sarg CylAl ma-lu-u nik-la-a-ti; dahn, 
Jfon, O 2 £a lar apsi ba-u (T SoBXit.: 

j baC-nu]-u) nik-pa-]ti, KB i 250 — 1. 
AY 5971 quotes nak-lii ina nSk-lat 
.... u-Se-pis. — e) skilftalnest, artlstio 
work )Feinheit» kunstvoUe Arbeit}. ZA Hi 
313, 63 si-pir ni-kil-ti works of skiU; 
Senn Bdl 86; Ba 88—5—12, 75 4-76 vi 10 
—II ina Si-pir ni-kil[-ti] | n]ak-lia 
u-ie-pCis] BA iii 246—7. (3reai.-/ffy IV 
136 (—£53) i-ban-na-a nik-la-a-ti 
and creates artistio works (KB vi (l) 807; 
Jaxsaar, 343; JAOS xv 814 /bl). 

niklu. IY> 45 a 11 (K 84) nik-lu iu-n it- 
ti-kil; Kabd 1118, 6 nik-li-£a (speaking 
of B8i-rimanni); also see nakalu (Q^ 
adj niklu, pi niklQtim ef nuziu ad 
KB iii (2)6—8 eol 2, 7. Vi-ki-il enE-Su 
c/*nitln« 

nukiltu. lYS 81 27 nu-kil-tn ia kip- 
pe-e (see kippfi). 

Nik(kal) *- sarratu, > KIN-G.Mi (see 
NINO All), consort of Sin the moongod. 
Jensen, Theol. ZiMff., Peb. 1, '96 eolt 66 
' — 7; also HoKraiAKN, ibid, no 11 eol 258; 
Jensen, ZA si 203 foil; IiEBsiAScy, i 51; 
written ^93 on the stele of Nirab. AY 
6264/b/; Y 30 o-d 38 AN-Nid (^iarru)- 
OAI« — (*><^0 Nin-gal (and see //39 — ^6). 
Y 04 Ii 38 Cilat) NIN-OAI« is called 
nnimu ilSni rabQti (I 18); Sarg Cyl 62 
Ea, Sin, Nin-gal, Adad, etc, K 655, 
4; 625, 4; 620, 4; 647, 3 (— Hr^ 132, 131, 
01, 210). 

nakamu h pr ikki(uT)m, ps inakim heap, 

heap up {anhilufen|; Z^ 5 rm 1 ; ZA ii 266 

comp. f^(V); AY 5959. K 40 iii 7 na- 
ka-mu, Br 762. I 44, 90 sa ak-qi-mu 
a-na na-kam-ti »a ikalli S&tu. TP 
viii 68 whosoever m^' tablets .... pi-ii- 
rii i-na-ki-mu. T^ vii 6 u-sap-paz 
kis-pi-ki ia tak-ki-mi mu-sa u ur- 



nuk«lab^pp)u ace nukarlbbo. r^# atkUmfl {Br TfifiC, SSIO, MAS) €f irsVs. 



— 671 — 



ra, whieh tbou heapest up day and night 
(or yakamut, T^ p 145). Sarg ^»in 197 
ak-ku-ma (ft). — 3 Neb vii 20 — 1 bu- 
sa-in-num i-na ki-ir-bi | u-na-ak- 
ki-mu I 22 a-ga-ri-nu makkuri^un; 
▼iii 17 — 18 ni-9ir-ti 2ar-ru-ti | u-na- 
ak-ki-im lib-ba-u«-ia. T^ vii 2 [ 
•maij kaliapu u-nak-ka-ma; Foonon, 
Wadi^Sri99a, S3 u-na-kam. pm nuk- 
kmnn tee nakamtu (§ 80). 

XOKB. ~ ZDMO 49, 197 r«oda au-uk-kum 
iMUmd off B«-«g-gat (tee nuRgntu); ibid 
SiS al«o S k k i m « is ilerired from n a k o m « 
t too KB ri (1) 435. Detr.: 

nskmu /• /* nakani(n)tu atlj heaped up 

{an-, aii|^abilaft| § 65, 6 rm; AV 5000, 

5978. K 40 iii 8 — lO na-ak-mu (see Dr 

2418, 12003, 12004). £sh i 10 nak-mu 

nakkurSu hU heaped-up possessions, 

•nifirti ikalliau. K 2610 O 22 na- 

kam ba-Se-e Babili tn-«al-lal at-ta 

(KB vi (1) 80); ZA v 67. 31 ud-du-us 

ilSnii^' na-ak-mu-ii to renovate the 

(ttataes of the) gods M'hich M*erc thrown 

iatoabeap. 8n £e// 4C (*c> ki-max-xe- 

Su-un nak-inn*ti their heaped up coffins. 

nskamtn, nakantu, treasure {Schatz} 

MSe. Anp ii 64 ui-cir-ti(-to) ukalli- 

»a aa-kan-te-iu (var bit ua-kan- 

»a-te-Sa) KB i 80—1. Sstirn, Aaurbt 

132,32na-kan-ti okalU-su (KB it 254). 

K498,7 — 8XXVu-ra-a-te ' Aa na-kan- 

'• *a III pi-ir-ra-a-ni (Hr^440). Xam- 

nnrabi (Br. Mas. 1S936) efol se-am a-na 

at-kam-tim sa bit Cil) Manias. V 13 

^ SO see naditu, Br 1607. — bit na- 

'^^ti traasory {Sehatzhans, Schatzkam- 

»«} S49a; cf 2 Kings 20: IJ (Isa 39: 2). 

^''Ul; ZDMG 40, 731; ZA ii 266 Hebrew 

Arrowed Arom the Assyrian; also Browx- 

^^Kxius, Lexicon, 640; UAurr in Cubynb, 

^iak (8BOT) 110; AIbinuold, Jesaja- 

^^ShUmpen, 15^17. WiNCKLsa, Sarpott, 

'72 (Lay 34) 21 iua bit na-kam-te iu- 

^"ti; I 117 no 2, 85 bit ua-kan-tc-su; 

^ 646, 18 ina bit nak-kan-du (AV 

**•); Asb V 182 — 4 ap-tc-o-ma bit 

**^k (var na)-kam-a-ti-8U-nu | in 

^arpu ^' ^'^'' «*»«0 xurlivu f' *••«»• caret) 

tJA-bU-MES nnnikurn | uu-uk-ku- 
»«tt ki-rib-su-un (KB ii 202—:;; §73); 



I also without bit. III 8, 81 na-kan-te 
j lu ap'ti ni-^ir-tu-iu la a-mnr (KB 
ii 170). 

KOTB. ~ Asb iv 65 rorat-ta-di a -no no- 
ko-mo-a-ti <to ka-ma-a-ti) would be from 
nakomtu heap || Havfe; O i 44; Ttaus, C^ 
scAicA/^, S83. 

nakamu 2. K 40 iii 6 — 7 (B 82) GE is KA- 
NIK-DUG-GA — na-ka-mn (Br 6318). 

nakmUf f nakimtu (AV 5694). IV^ 28* 
fio 3, a 11 thy servant (o Utar) li-ie-^i 
(may drive out) nak-nia n na-kim-ti 
ia suxnriia. ZA iv 287 ii 13 ki-i na- 
ak-mi su-^u-u (K 2361 + S 389 ii); ef 
V 47 2f 21 kima na-kim-tum iu-^i-i; 
peril. 1V3 2 6 25 u-tuk-ku liiu-nu 
nCa]k-inu-su. K 40 iii 8—10 ABlfiL- 
GlS-GI-KA-SAK; Sa AMfiL-UB; 
SA-AM£L-UR-8UD-UD — na-ak- 
mu; 11 XD-QU (orit-qu) » na-ki-im- 
tum (Ur 6537). 

nikixnetu. V 3i cf 14 ni-ki-mi-e-tum 
(AV 6214) ai-iu a-la-ku u ni-xi-e-su 
(q, V,) sa <>'»»'>'»^>GUD(.UD), ZA v 128; 
Jbxsbk, 427 Si rm: Schleife (des Planeten- 
hiufes)? ]/'A->w-*. 

nakmarUy net, rope {Netzgeflecht, Seil- 
werk( BA i 521; 835; T^ 82 compares 
n^pp. Kabd 104, 6 na-ak-ma-ru (545, 
2 -ri); 146, 5 nak-ma-ru (845, 9); 660, 
1: iite-en <*«> xu-ul-la-nu itti <«*■> 
nak-uia-ru; 252, 6 na-ka-ma-ru. 

niknakku, the vessel used for smoke offer- 
ings }das zum Bauebopfer verwandte Ge- 
rilt} so ZiMSiEax, GGA '08, 826; Beitr. z. 
Kefinin. der hahyl. Bclig., 04 — 5; 102. 81 
(end) niknakka tu-nam-mar sollst das 
Bauchbecken anzUndeo ; r/// 84 ; 87 ; /» 106 
/ 165 ttc,\ 102, 02 niknakka u-nak- 
kar-ma thou slialt remove the n. IV> 
30% 3 O 33—4 nik-nak-ki (rar ff t. e. 
SA-NA) si-bit-ti su-nu; IV' 57 a 4 
SA-NA burSai (which very often in 
KM); R 17; iva 5 c 65. K*^ 178: a vessel 
for iuceuac, censer. 82 — 5 — 22, 1048 If 6 
(JBAS '01, 407) SA-KA — nik-na-ki 
el-lu. Also perh T. A. (Ber.) 26 iv 29: 
1 nik-na-ak-gu siparri. — Bklitzscii ; 
M** 90; Boisf>iEa, litv. Sent., vi ('08) I4tf 
fol road snnakku. 

nakasu, pr ik(k)is, p» inakkis cut off. 



naknifi, A V 6S74 ; Ur 5773 •«» n n q m C. 



— 672 — 



hew down {Absclmciden, abhauen}; §9, I 
106; AY 5061. ak-ki-za Pookok, H^cf I- 
Brissa, 170; ZA i S57/b/; kirKte-iki] ak- 
kis JII 5 no G, 55; J> 133, 10; 8arg Ann 
:547 (ffiHimmaru); V 50 & 77; a-kis 
SaIiii, Balatr, III 4 (IV 5 akMi^); II 67, 
24; TP iv 68 trees lu nk-ki-is; Anp iii 
80 lu-u nk-kis; iii 91 a-ki-si; da]in,06 
aO a-kis ( + 97-1-100+ 140; Anp ill 100); 
TP III Ann 204 vip-pA-a-te . . . . ak- 
kis. T^ vii 64 bal-ta-ki a-kCisT] HA 
iv 162. BMiTir, Asurb, 90, IS ikkisu- 
ni(inina) §§ bad] 150; II 66 no S, 4—5 
ina qit-ru-ub tn-xa-xi ik-ki-sa | 
qaqqadu Teiiminan; C*3*r 331, 8 ik- 
ki-is-su. V 56, 60 (omi) kirS u <'«) gi- 
siminare )u na-kn-sl; KB vi (1) 68 
(« K 1282 O) 9 a-na na-ka-»i n) n- 
111 a - H k ( g, q ) ; Z ^ viii 45 ban tlirongli 
naxlapti na-ka-su: tearing of gar- 
nienU. KB vi (1) 162 col ii (iii) 41 (nitd) 
ni[-nak-kiR qaq-qad-su]; 78 ii 13 (and) 
ga-ga-nK-sa a-na na-ka-si (» T. A. 
liO. 82, 31); KsU i 18-i-46 ak-ki-sa qaq- 
qn-su. VATli 354, a-na-ku ul ak- 
k i - i s (P KiSKit, 1 'erhiige, 05). V 56, 57 1 1 k - 
ki-sa nn-ap-satC-siiJ. 8^ JII 2 O 13 

u TUB (« niaru) ik-ki-is. Aeb 

iii 3G ak-kis cjuqqad Tenniman icf 
KB ii 254, 101); vii 47 qaqqad-su ak- 
kis; iv 15 — 16 sa ik-ki-Ru | (31(9) a-xn- 
ur-ru-n iimniuii&ti-in | uni-nia i- 
nak-ki-su-u O^J^). qaqqadu »ar •••** 
Blaniti (on H 12 — 18 see Wixcki^u, 
J'^orsch., i 247 & ZA x 70 /b/); Smith, 
Ai(nrb, 144, 1 — 2; 145, 8 ana na-kas 
qaqqad raniSnisii; ef T** vi 47 a-na 
nn-ka» <'f> binl; K^ 50, 2a »a nna na- i 
kas napivti-ia illika, which may come ' 
to cut on* my life. Ill 01 no 2, 13 (end) 
xabbatu SAG-l^U (» qaqqadu) KUB 
(b inai<)-is. Anp ii 76 vadu inar^u 
.... ina k alabtiti (q. v.) parsilli u-klw 
ivar ki-si). II 3l2»8li (»«**>) na-ki[-«u] 
BA i 2811; AV ."iOOS; llr 1638. V liV r-/Cl 
KUD mm na-ka-nu (Jl U + 2u4. 22); 42 
(I'b 45 — 6 . . . K U D MB nn - k a-KU Tollowetl 
by nakasu va si-i-ri («jr. v.) Br 14308. 

(Q( KB vi (1) 78 ii 8 xu-d[u:-ma-a- 
Ah i-na ta-ar-ba-vCU It-ta-ki-is he 
cut ofT (» T. A. liO. 82, 26). i 

3 cm olV. hew down (in larger quanti- 
ties |abfiohn«(icl<>n, nbhauen}. TP i »l ) 



qaqqad6-8u-nu la-na-ki-sa; Ti 6 
qaqqad§-iu-Dn ki-ma zi-ir-qf u-ni- 
ki-ia, L see iii 09 (ft 83). Anp iii 106 a- 
na-kis; ii 18 — 19 qaqqadi ninq-tab- 
le-in-nu KUD-is (var u-ni-kis) ^ 
Salm, Afon, ii 73 u-na-kis. T. A. B«r. 8 
JR 12 (ZA V 148) o«pS-Jiu kl n-na-ak- 
ki-su after he had cut off bis feat (KB v 
26 — 7). KB vi (1) 108, 56 (fVaim-legand) 
u-nak-ki-is kap-pi-5u (9. v.) I ant off 
its wings; 106, 27 nu-uk-kis kap-pi-in 
(i- K 1547 -i- K 2527; BA ii 898—^; BA 
iii 3B3f9ili tee &ubalO)ii» 3), 8n v 85 
sapsapSte u-na-kis. The 8uieana • . . 
• as-li-ii n-nak-kis-nia; BargJi%or»]81; 
8n vi 76 kifiSdHteSunn n-nak-kis as- 
lii; vi 2 tt-na-ak-kis; 6p II 265 a zlii 4 
bi-e-ra lu-ua-ak-kis. 

niksu c. cf. nikis. — a) catting off of a 
iiead, decapitation ) Bnihauptang{ nikis 
qaqqr.du; also ^ the cot off head; 
Asb iv 18 ali ni-kis 8AO-BI7 « qaq- 
qad i, tlie cut off head of Tanmman; also 
KB ii 256, 53 + 55 4- 60. KB vi 58 (K 8571) 
O 17 (end) ni-ip-la-xn ni-ki-su. — 
6) slaughter, killing |Oametxel, TOtang| 
Asb iv 59 who la-pa-an ni-kis pafri 
parxilli . • . i-»a-tu-a-ni (see ZA x 80 
fol on U bOfoily — c) outtiug through a 
wall, etc.; breach, opening {Barohschnai- 
dung einer Alauer, Waud, etc; Bresche, 
Offiiung} Jexskk, Lit, OttUralbl, '04 00/ 54. 
8n iii 16 cities wore taken witli the help 
of x>ii-Si nik-si u kal-ban-na-te (var 
-ti), IIeiik. vii 61; Kxudtzox 1 O 7 lu-u 
i-ua ni-ik]-si lu-u i-na bel (» pil)- 
Hi C'^> i-pal u ki-pal; 17 O S lu-u ina 
Mi-'-u-tu lu3-u i-ua da-na-na lu-u 
i-na ni-ik]-si lu-u etc. Kxudtzos,j)76: 
axe, hatcliot {Hackii, Bail}; see also na- 
balkattu, e. K 186 O 5 (Hr^ 222) uaa-a 
ina lib. hi ul-ik-su-u-ni; 12 — 14 ina 

oil biti nik-su ina lib-bi ni- 

ki-si ($ 07 » pill) gabS ina lib-bi nu- 
ite-rub; Jf 6 a-ni-ni 9&b5 ina lib-bi 
nik-sa-a-ni nu-si-ri-ib. — IV' 3ia20 
ki-nia |)i-kis Ov) bi-Cn]i KB vi 82. — 
Is II 23 a 20 a B of pajttturu perhaps to 
be read ni-ik-si li-qu (l^'npV), or ni-ik 
(]/'niqu) si-li-quT On uiksn see also 
Boissisn, PSBA xxli 108 — 0. 

<"«"»') ni-ki-si<~"*> — butchers {BIeixgcr( 
KB iv 180, Ul. 



— 673 — 



nokkiisu, a^ oat off {iibgehaiittii| Asb W 74 
xir<-iu-nu nn-iik-ku-stt-a-ti, §65,24. 

nukasftta (T) Br. Mas. 84, 2 — 11, 164, 7 fter 
nu-ka-sa-a-ta (PBiSBR,J3a&.Ferfr.,cvii); 
ZA Ti 443 comparM K^p^, Sohlacbtvieh. 

naki8(i^)tUTn (?) II 22 e-/'4i ME-MB-A — 
na-kisC«)-taxn, AV 5967; Br 10453. 

nikasUy properly, posaeMioni, treasure {Habe, 
Y«rm5g«&, 8cbatz{ Ubissxbr, 145 (mo 79). 
H 108, 4 (111, 50) AM-SlTdiAG) ^ SA- 
SIT — nl-ka-sa (c/'22,489) — V 11 e-^4; 
B 127, 52, I kirb&nu (8** 241) AV 6212. 
ly^ 32 ii 23 epeS 8A-5lT (— nikasi) 
» Upik /MCnifi B 86 i 17, Br 5075 reads 

diT — i«-vi nik-kas-8[i]. 81,11 

—3, 111 7 calls Harduk » Ka-bi-um 
sa nikasi; 80 — 7 — 10, 19 O 5+8 SA- 
ttlT-ia. Oecors mostly in e. L Neb 403, 2 ; 
334, 18 BA-KIT. 6A-8IT IttiSanu 
ep«a often in Kabd: 948, 13 e-pl« Sa- 
SIT; ef Neb 888, 41 epeii nikasi sa 
arxL Kabd 810, 5 dA-UIT-ka-sa al 
e-pus; 575, 15 epei SA-dlT-Nunu; 
Nttb 125 (Sa la) ni-ka-au; 283, 18 'w-ben 
S is dead ni-ka-si-sn pa-ni 0^ da- 
gal, tlie property is at tlie dinposal of G; 
376, 6 ni-k]a-sa ina ittiiiu nl apii; 
C^ 118, 16 nikaiu ep-iu. II 31 6 84 
Cm»«l) OAI--BA-dlT — rab nikani, 
who is mentioned also in Nabd 387, 16; 
780, 2 ; Keb 08, 3. Perbaps aliio SrnASSsi., 
Stockh. Of. Congr., no 5, 1 : VIII nik-kas 
qan&te eqla ki-ru-ba-u; & 11: nap- 
xar VIII nik-kas. — See I«otz, Quae- 
Hionet, 52; B^' 38, 186 (X Prakkbi., 
ZftkniodrUr, 98) ; Jokn» JSopk, Cire,, no 5U ; 
nxnn. iii 107—110; BA ii 42. Sciiwally, 
Jdioiikon, 120: Spende; vielleicbt sogar 
term, teclin. fur ein bestimmtes Opfer, ur- 
sprilngl.: Sclilacbtopfer (bloody sacrifice) 
— vp?|; T*' 104 — 105; ZRiiNrKOXo, BA i 
535: ubetgabe; 'Ablieforung' oiner be- 
stimmten Waaro; femer, Verpflicbtung su 
viner xeitlicb bestimmten Ablieferung; da- 
von, *^erpflicbtung". See also Pbisbr, ZA 
iii 370; Babi/L Verir,, 286; 253 — 4; 350; 
KA8 103: I«ieferang, Iieistung; UoMStar., 
Sum. Les., 58: Woblstand, eigentl. "Ge- 
treide^ 
nakapu /• break lose, storm, rnsh on, over- 
come |losbrocben, stiarmcn, tiiistQmien, 



! 



stossen} | ISra (nic^) «> t^iAi Br 9144. ZA 
vi 236, 35 marvu ik-ki-ip ina («»st) 
MAX; IV> l*** iv 14 — 15 gal-lu-a al-pu 
na-ki-pu (-» Uli-UL) a storming bull 
(U 29. 664); H 52 iv 1 IN-SU-UIi — 
ik[-kip]. Bee. Trau. xix 46 — 7 Jf 12 
iua]-an-ma i-na-ki-lp Mardak be- 
liia; K 760,8 iarru itti matiiu u niiS 
zi(«*9i)-ni i-na-kap(kip), tbe king 
witb bis land is people will repel tbe 
enemy (Tiio^rsoy, ii 21). — (Q* « (Q IV* 
8 a 1 — 2 raura^ qaqqadi ina ^i-e-ri 
it-tak-kSp; b 31 — 32.ki-ma a-gi-e it- 
tak-kip; 44 — 15 ki-ma ki-is Hb-bl 
it-tak-kip; K 7906 u-ina lim-na ia 
ina «i-rim i-tak-ki-pa (T^ 124; Bb- 
BOLD, CaUdogue, 1579; M^ 65 col 2); IV 
22,1 046 bu-nl yi-ri im-qut(or -xa^)- 
ma ki-ma ki-ri-e sa xa-ra-u na-as- 
xu iSte-ni« it-ta-kip (— Uli-UIi); IV* 
5a 1 — 2 lime iiiut-tak-pu-tum iluni 
lim-nu-tum in-nu; III 9 fU> 3, 27 it- 
tak-ki-pu-ni (?), KB ii 27; Bost, 118 
(— TP III Ann, 127). — 3 Asb ix 78 Bol- 
tis u-na-kip nakir§-ia ina qaruSte- 
Sa gafirate (knocked down, overtbrew); 
IV3 29^ 4 B ii IS eiia-iu u-na-kap (i: 
BBZOI.D, Caialogiie, 17iO; M^ 65); K 12388 
-f- 13101 O 5 2arru mat nakiriAu u- 
nak[-kap]; U u-na-kap (K 172, 3 « 
Pinches, Text$, 3 fio 6); V 64 6 14 ri-i- 
mu zaxale ebbi mu>nak-kip ga-re- 
ia; 80 — 7 — 19, 63, 6 sarru a-Sitr u-sa- 
na-qu u-nak-kap; 83 — I — 18, 242, 4 
a[-3arT] u-sa-na-qu u-na-kap: and, 
wberever lie presses on he mrill overcome. 
See Homme:!., Siiugethiere, 429; IjOtx, 
Qtutentionea^ 37; G § ill; Z" 50 rm 1 ; 
CJiald. OeneaU, 99; BP^ v 163 folL On 
Babtii, Nomin/ilbiidung, 34, see FuAXKBr., 
BA iii 77. 

nakapu 2. K 2034 ii 18 ZAG-UD-BU^ 
na-ka-pu ia dQrl (Br 6510 isuti, but 
addiugt?; » ® 253 <l 13; ef 11 48 «-/ 60) 
I zamti ia diiri (ji 282 col 2). 

nakapu 3, K 2034 Jk 80, 7— lO, 308 (— ® 253 rl; 
m8j>/4)i/2, 8AG-TA-DUG-GA;SAG- 
SIO-GA ■- na-ka-pu ia . . . ., Br 3569, 
.1601; .1/4, UIj «» n MB alpi(?); 6, 81- 

XUB — n sa , Br 3468; 6, KUB-KU 

«-» n ia a-mi-e (Br 7417; 3397; AV 5057); 



▼ so «.4 4 Mftcl n • k 1 a. 



43 



— 674 — 



7, RU-TIO — n ia ubiSni; 8/9, 8I-GA 
B n Ma QQ-ba-ti & n ia ku-8i-t[ini], 
Br 3308; Sell. 2 in ZA ix 210 no 2. 

nakkapu J^ nakkaptu. K 2034 ii li, 12 

KI-NAM-A -Y^^Y -BA — nak-ka- 

[pu], SAG-KI iB nak-kapC-tumt], Br 
3645, 0660; AV 60&7; also see GOA *08, 
821 against M^ 65 col 2. 

nikiptu some spice {oiiic Sjiezcret}, T. A. 
Ber 18 R 15: U <*\> ni-kib(p)-tuin ra- 
a-ba-tim ul-te-bil>ak-kn. Also see 
M^ 05 col 2. e 253 <l 10 BIG-AK-KIN- 
IB -» iii-kip[-tuin] Br 5168, AV 5057. 

nakaru /. ).n* ikkir (for orig. ikkar, BA Si 
386 rm 3); p^ indkir(kar) be or become 
diflferent, strange, cbnnge; desert from 
some one, rebel against janders sein oder 
Mrcrdon; anfeinden, feindlicb auftreten; 
von jein. abfallen, sich wider jem. em- 
purcn{ (itti, ina qSt or pron. suff*., § 38) ; 
D^' 105 rmi §§ 100, 101; ScnEiL, Sami^ 30; 
AV 5062; Bv 1143. Asb iv 100 tbose, who 
ik-ki-ru it-ti-ia (KB ii 104^5); dams 
i 50/b/: the 27 cities which ittiSulmSnu- 
ajiarid ik-ki-ru-n-ni (KB i 176 — 7); 
Bm 104 i< 4 axu axi KUU (— inak)-ir; 
K 727 4 (•M«I> nakru i-na-kar. K 
528, 12—13 i^a i-na qSt sarri bSli-ia | 
ik-ki-ru he revolted from the king my 
lord (Hr^ 260); K^ 59, kam]-ia-ku 
a-na-kar ir . . . . KB Sv 12, 27 ia a-pi 
(» ma)-at dap-a-ni-im i(T)-na-ka- 
ru; 8^ U 987 O 14 (beg), i-nak-kar (he 
changeth) +13. K 4316 (i» II 33 no 2) 
d-e 2 IN-KUB-B-M£d ^ Sk-ki-rn (K 
211), <: / 1 ik-ki-xr, Br 1143. Beh 40 
annEtu matate sa ik-ki-ra-'-in-ni, 
which had revolted against me; 68 ik- 
ki-ra-an-ni (§ 56). Kkudtzon, 2 O 6 — 7 
i-n]a-ki-i-rl iln-at-ka rabiti na- 
ka-a]-ra sa <■»**> Ma-mit-ar[-Mu];126 
itti AAur-ax-iddi-na ... i-na-k[i- 
ru]. — Creat-/r^ III 127 mi-na-a nak- 
ra KB vi (1) 21: was hat sich getlndertT 
8cBEl^ KaM, ii 21—22 Aa it-ti sar .... 
na-ak-ru-ma (3i>/)- K 2756 h (NS 2, 
1 h) i-nak-kir-sii bu-ul-su (N£ 10, 44; 
11, 14), KB vi (I) 126, 14 (so dass) ihn 
sein Vieh meht mehr kennen wird. V 81 
c-ff 18BA-AN-KUB — i-nak-kir. KB I 



iii (2) 78, 85 qibXtika kSttim ia la na- 
ka-ri; c/I 67 b 33; Neb Bab ii 37 i-na 
pi-i-ka el-ln 5a la na-ka-ri; IV* 65 
MO 2 12 5 Sa la na-kar | sa la ianan 
(K^ 13, 11); ZAi 842,27 ia la na-kf-ri- 
im; yfi iii 38 ma-mit ina Q-me e-di 
ika ia-'-a-lu u na-ka-rn elc.; c/SS; 
55 ma-mit c(z)a-ma-ni ie-me-e u na- 
ka-rn; viii 41, 42 na-$a-ra(m) | u na- 
ka-ru (c/51, 55). V 80 e-/* 4 BAIi (Br 
272) «*na-ka[-ra] betw. nu-kar[-tam] 
& da-ba-bu; II 22 mo 2 (add) «« K 4243, 
11 KUB — na-ka-rn (AT 5062). 

T. A. (I«o.) 50, 23 my youngest brother 
na-ka-ar ii-tn ia-ii; 95, 87 the kings 
of i\rna-ak-ru it-ti-ia (64, 22); Ber. 63, 
46 — 7 a-na alSni ia n.\-ak-ru ii[-ta 
.... (BA iv 121); 34 a 27 na]-ak-ra- 
nim it-ti-jta (are hostile to me); 177, 22 
i-na-ki-ir; 24, 74 a-na-ag-gi-e-ir; 
8 J2 10 u ameliiu i-na-ak-ki-rn-ka 
(and its inhabitants will become liostile 
to 3rou); 128, 5 for all the lands na-ak- 
ra-at to AsTm (is 10). 

(22' » Q ittakir. K 2852 + K 9663 
ii 85 by their command whieh nottj it- 
tak-ka-ru; IV> 11 a 1 — ^2 ....ru it- 
ta-kir; 16 h 32 it-te-kir (H 219); KB 
iii (2) 4, 86—7 i-na qi-be-ti-ka Qi-ir- 
tim I ia la it-ta-ak-ka-ra; K 84 £ S 
— i ai-ia-a ni-it-te-ki-ru-ui (Hr^ 
301) because we have rebelled against 
him (§ 148); o/'Beh 16 -|- 80 (it-te-ik- 
ru-' la-pa-ni-ia); Bm 377 i 19 it-ta- 
kiCt)-ir changes (his view); KB vi (1) 154 
(NEIV)ii49 ina sliqi it.te-ik(g,q)-rii; 
cfibid 276 i 27 ni-iu .... it-tak(q,g). 
ru wurden feind; 278 ii 40 (follow^, 41, 
by ik(g,q)-ru-ni. Z^ ii 10 (end) it(l)- 
te(t)ik-ru, but see AJSIi ziii 147. 

(Q*" T. A. (I«o.) 2, 36 ium-ma it-ti 

ta-at-ta(-na)-ak-ra(-ma) KB v 

16 — -17; ZA V 152 — 3: wenn dn dich ver- 
feindest. Bu 88 — 5 — 12, 75 + 76 ii (« K 
192 O) 12 see mitxarii. 

3 una(k)kir change, alter {ftndem} 
Br 1164, I uianni (Hnrcxs, ZBMG 10, 
517; Oppbrt, tdfd, 808), 1)^43; § 83 u- 
na(k)-ki-ir <e nnikir; S 37o: unak- 
karu Jk u-na-ak*ra. IV> 13^25 — 36 
u-nak-ka-ru-ma, Br 8449; Anp ii 8 the 



naknpu 4. sco naespu. rx^ nakporu * oekpaftu (| €6, lt«) ••• aaktamv, aaktamta. 



— 676 — 



old -wall of the city u-na-kir (I chAnged), 
tf ti 132; tbtt cilgr's former name I ohane^ 
•d: u-nak-kir 8n ii 25; BM 82; Am* 1, 
16. Keb JBor« ii 7 a-Sar-tia la e-ni-ma 
la u-na-ak-ki-ir te-me-en-ia; 81 — 6 
~7, 209, 40 (Sa) la-n a-iar-iu (of tlie 
iBseriptlon) u-nak-ka-ru (B A iii 260/i>IO ; 
KB iU (1) 162 00/ V 43 whoeoeyer this 
bomidarjstone n-na-ak-ka-ru ^^ lY 62 
Hi 17 n-na-aq-qa-ra; ef iv 58 col 8, 8 
abnn iiaatum i-na aA-ri-Aa u-nak- 
ka-rn (Esb Setulaehf M 54 u-nak-kar- 
u-ma, Kerodacb-Balad. stone v 28 n-na- 
ka-rn; V 64 644 — 45 I found ibe inscrip- 
tion of AiuTbanipal and la u-nak-kir 
(1 V)» c 45 6 may inspect the inscription, 
but la u-nak-ka-ar; KJB i 4 (no 5) 7 who 
mu-Na-ri-ia u-na-ka-rnm. Bcubil, 
Ndbdf ir 20 Anunit whose dweUing place 
a former king had changed (u-na-ak-ki- 
ru-ma); see also Iahmaxx, S> 20; S^ 80; 
8* 68; Pt 82. Merodach-Bslad. stone iii 
21 — 22 kudurrdfiina | nu-uk-ku-ru 
(BA ii 262); H 16 (i 12 ana nu-uk-ku- 
ri-ka (ZK i 120); 8n vi 71 mu-nak-kir 
Mif-ri-ia u iu-me-ia "refers probably 
to tiie eostom of tlie kings, simply to 
tnm old inscriptions ageinst the wall and 
write on the back" (Haui^). I 6 fio vi 
mu-ni-kir; Bn 88, 5 — 12, 108 vi 6 mu- 
nak-kir Si-flr Sumi-j[a; also Bu 88, 
5—12, 80. Lay 17, 3 mu-na-ki-ir mal- 
ki-iu-nn deposing, removing their kings 
(KB ii 4 — 5); Sarg Cpl 28 mu-nak-kir 
iu-bat (*^> PSpa (by transplanting its 
inlmbitanta), AV 5488; cfAfm 450. N£ 
13, 2 Si-ma-tu u-nak-kar (KB vi (1) 
128), + 20 nu-nk-ki-ra jio-rit-ka 
(change thine anger, KB vi, 1, 130 — 1); 
6, 80. K^ 12, 60 mnrug iak-na nu- 
uk-kir na-us*si di-xu ia zumri-ia 
— lys 57 a 60. 8 1708 O 12 n-nak-ki- 
ir (— BA-AN-KUB) ^ IVS 12 18* no 6; 
H 51 — 2, 58 IN-KUB — u-na-ki-ir; 60, 

IN-KUR-SH — u-na-ki-ru; 62, IN- 
KUB-BG « u-na-ak-kar; 64, IN- 
KUB-BS-KB i-n-na-ka-ru; Z^iv74 
li-na-kir di-xu, drive away the disease I 
I 27 MO 2, 01 ep-Se-'ti-ftu lu-na[k-ki-] 
ir, KB i 122 — 8 may destroy his works; 
Sarg Qyi 76; K 2852 -4- K 0062 iv 7 iumi- 
Stt-nn mazrS u-nak-kir (he changed); 
I 28 6 see mnyrn; Zimmsrx, Seitr. g. 



Kenwtn, d, babyL Iteligioti, 102, 02 see 
niknakku. P.N. Mu-ni-kir name of 
an official IU 48 e 53. 

3' atdkkar be changed, altered )ge- 
iliidert werden) § 53 cr. Anp i5Ninibia 
la-a ttt-tak-ka-ru si-qir sap-ti-iu, 
the word of whone mouth cannot be 
clianged. Y 65 6 30 ina qibitika glrti 
Ma la ut-tak-ka-ri; I 31 ui-te-pi-lu. 
ZK ii 340; Hilprxcut, OBI^ i pi 33 eol 3, 
40 — 1 «a la ut (far it)-ta-ak-ka-ra; cf 
T^ i 120 BAI. (« uttakar)-ra; lY^ 20 
fio30]8 — 10 ki-bit-ka ki-ma Sa-nie-e 
ul ut-tak-kar (^NU-KUB-BU-BA, 
H 138; ZK ii 340) | in-nin-nu-u (Ash z 
0); IV3 16 a 5 — 6 n-Qu-rat iamS a 
er^itim Sa'la ut-tak-ka-ru; H 80, 32 
C*^>Kinib ki-bit-ka ul ut-tak-kar 
(shall not be violaUd); K^^ 60, 7 dSnu 
9lru Aa ki-bit-su la ut-tak-ka-rn 
4: 1^ H- ru 12, 10; 10, 81; 83, 30; 53, 23; 
50, 11; + rum 1, 50; -f- ar 12, 06. Hec. 
Trav., XX 205 foil i 14 ia yi-it pi-Su la 
ut-tak-ka-ru; K 3477 O 28 /bl see ma- 
Salu, 3<. Creat.-/V^ II la ut-tak-kar 
mim-mu-u a-ban-nu*u [a-na-ku] m 
III 63 + 121 ; KB vi (1)12— 13. HiLPRscnr, 
AMsyriaca, 14 — 15 It 2 ku-dur-ra-Sa ul 
ut-ta[k-k3ar shall not be removed; 5, 
ut-tak-kir; efKB iv 64 12; perh U 16 
f 10 tu-kak-ga-r[um]. 

3»« K 782, 4 ana (k«kk»b) i>ii-bat 

^a ut-tu-nak-kar (TiiOMPSoar, 

MeportM). 

S Utfamkir seduce, or induce to re- 
bellion {verleiten, zum Abfall bewegen{ 
§§406; 101. ZK ii 400. Asb Ui 105 all 
of them it-ti-ia a-Aam-kir he induced 
to revolt against me; vii 102, the in- 
habitanta of Arabia it-ti-Su u-Mam-kir 
(KB U 184; 216); vii 50 ^ .... Sa it-ti- 
«u a-na jium-ku-ri Ca2t) £iamti il- 
li-ku, to cause a rebellion in Elam; K 
5407, 6 ana «u-uk-ku-ru «a mSti; 
Sarg Ann 54; 234 u-sa-an («ar sam)- 
kir(-i«unttti); Sams i 43, see magarn 
S. V 45 vi 40 tu-Na-an-kar. 

Zt*" (or (Q*"?) I«siiMA2cx, ii 26 (!•«) iii 18 
pa-nu-uJi-Ma it-ta-nak-ka-ru their 
(subservient) conduct toward him was 
changed. 

X>«r. thsse 7t 
na(ft?)kiru, noun foe, enemy {Oegner, 

43* 



— 676 — 



Feindl pi nakiri. AY 5966; § 65 no 9, 7. 
i5> <««"a>)KUIl often (Knudtzox, We.), jtl 
KUK-MK8,Tr vi53 kibU KUB-KES 
ulso see viii 40; 82 ina pa-an KUR- 
MK.S-»iu; iii 00 ina atinridatiia-ma 
HU KUB-MES-ia etc. T. A. (I«o.) 74, 9 
lA-tu KUB-MES da-nu(T)-ti, Bexokd, 
Z>ipl, but KB V 388 da-na(V)[-at]; 9, 82 
(amai) KUB-MEfi. — IC 82, 5 (Hi^^ 275) 
ul-tu i-na niSt na-k i-rn a-na-kn; K 
11. 14 ina xnSt na-ki-ri (Hr^ 186); 
i:r<!at.'frff IV 125 c-H na-ki-ru; K 2748 
ii 6—7 ki-;it-ti iia-ki-ri (BA iii 208); 
NE 51. 17 <a»»«l) KUB-KU; Aiib ii 116, 
118 «/c. K 2619 i 16 ki-i Hal-lnt na- 
ki-ri; j»l na-ki-ri e. ff. ZA iii 314, 70; 
Eah iv 55; vi 49; III 10 V 4; KB iii (2) 
06, 42; Neb x 15; Bora ii 21; Bab ii 31; 
V 60 fi 27 irnintiia | eli na-ki-ri; 
Saig Ci/l T; Bu 88 — 5 — 12, 75 + 70, ix 12; 
KUlt-ME8-ia TP iii 92, vi 53; Asb x 
»t>, 09. V 34 c48 na-ki-ro-ia; V 65 6 41 j 
siNlat (ZK ii 351 rm I) na-ki-ri-ja; j 
Esh iv 40. D U5, 14 u- j<a-as-si-ku eli - 
ilslni nu>ki-ri-KU, Jensen, 206. I«4 ii 16 ! 
kakku na-ki-ri ti-bu-te the weapons 
of thtf apx)ru3(cliins^ enemies. Esli Seftdwch, 
O 10 ffa-pi-nti na-ki-ri-ia, ii 34 a-na • 
ra-sn-ap na-ki-ri, + 5U (end); also 24 
Ku-(iis da-ad-nio nA-ki-ri-e-Aa; kul- 
lat na-ki-ri, see knllatu (p 391), Anp 
i 35 (X ZA i 305); K 2852 -hK 0602 ii 26; 
81—0 — 7, 201*, 35; Esh iv 42 na-ki-re 
^ad-lu-u-ti, Sn V 61 n lini-nii-ti; 8arg j 
Khora 14 inatute na-ki-ro ka-li-iun. 
ZA i 342. 31 kn-ak na-ki-ri-im (—KB 
iii, 2. 04); Neb iv .M) ka-ak-ku na-ki- 
ri-ia. IV 12 Ji 44 — 45 806 main 3 
(/» 542 col 2), Br 1143; 40 — 7 ana nilli 
na-ki-ri-iu lii-lu-lu (>), Br 272. i7ec. 
Trav, xix 60, no 2, 6: qa-niu-u na-ki- 
ri -ka; see Oreat.-/*r^ IV 10 (end); K 647 ' 
<llr*' 210) J? 2 (»»«>) KUB-ka. V 41 
(n-)6 50 sanaiin sa <•»•>> KUB, see 
Nanaifu. 

nakru, /" nc k i r tu. mtj hostile {feind, feind- • 

licit} pi nakrOti (S 53a), f nakriSte; 
also used as a noun. §§ 9, 110; 65, 7 rm\ 
Br 1144, 11263, 11278; AV .•«906, 5976. 
axi nak-ri Asb iv 50, 54; vii 100; lb vii 
•li»: see also KB vi (1) 02 — :\ rol ii 10 + 19 ' 
(lioij); NK 51, K -i-17 (-HU); T. A. (Lo.) 
l:(. 2-f iK-in qa-afc na-ak-ri-ia; 55, 22. 



' TV* 39 h 25 li-la-na na-ki-lr-ta (par 
-kir-) AJaL xii 153. V 64 6 87 <»»•»■»*) 
na-ak-m-ta-ia; TP i 82 inax&zi u 
malkS uakru-ut (^^> Aiar; ^ v 47; 
vi 85; vii 89; I 7 F 7 a-na ra-sa-ap 
nak-ru-tl (»*^> Aiiar; T. A. (Iio.) 48, 
36 amSlQti na-ak*rQ-tn; III 8, 16 la 
pa-dn-u na-ki-ru-ni <'^> Aiur (KB i 
12, 5). Esh vi 11 inStEta nak-ra-a-ta 
(ib TP viii 43); K 288 JK S amdlftti nak- 
ra-a'>ta foreign woman. — TP i 9 kib- 
r&t XUB-MEd; iv 41; vi 49. — used as 
a nouni IV 19 b 45—6 nak-ra dan-nu 
(Br 1038); 88—4 nak-ra gab-in, efH. 
181 no xii O 21— 22; KB vi (1) 800, 17 
(•nSDnakra da-an-na; £sbUfi2C»St) 
Par-na-ki nak-ru aq-^u; KB vi (l> 
72, 20 ina nak-ri i-kab-bit (X BA ii 
432, ina nak-ri-i kab-bit-tCi-iu], 
where, however, Jxxsx^s reading is sag- 
gestod on p 436). K 41 a 8 nak-ri (tlia 
* enemy) + 12 nak-ri iu-u,-t- 18; lb, 6-4-8. 
II 10 C-<i 15-4- 17 C*«s*l) KUB-BA (H 40, 
186) •- nak-ri(-ra); XV 61 b 34 a-a 
kan-iu-tt na-ak-ru (but sea AJSL xiv 
272) ; I 27 fio 2, 68 who na-ak-ra a-xa-a, 
etc. shall send; lY^ 48 a 12; Asb vi 66. V 
40 o-/'8 (H 89, 175) U-A •• iu-bat nak- 
ri (BA ii 296 perb « an other) Br 6094; 
V 52 a 63 na-ak-rn (8^ 1 ii 20; Br 1388) 
« IS ki-e-nn, Asb iv 6; T 55, 46 i-na 
nakru-u-ti u niun-dax-gu-ti (Is 48). 
U 12 &• 219, 107 ku-ur | KUB | nak- 
ru; XI 198 no 4 (— V 16 a-d) 36 « nak- 
rum (II 49 c-4i 83) | axQ it bi-e-snm 
(Br 6404); U 186, 18 — V 38 fiO 2, U 49 
na-ak-ru. II 29^-^52 UB «> nak-ra 
(i- K 2022 ii 58). B 88 (K 40) iii 48 KUB 
» na-ak[-ru], 54, 55 KUB, UB — na- 

akC-ru]; 49—51 -OUB (Br 3864), 

... GK (Br 6319), .... BAI« — na- 

akC-rn] Sa a-ma-ti («> II 26 e-/*30/WI). 

nakriS, ado hosUla {feindlich} 8n ii 72 nak- 

rii; vi 72 (ZK ii 886). 
nakaru 2, (t. «. nakkarn, § 65, 24) hostile, 
enemy {feindlich, Feind | pi nakariiti, 
§65,0. 80 — 7 — 19,180,6 aipu na-ka- 
ri; I 70 6 22 whosoever sends na-ka-ra 
a-xa-a; Creat.-/r^ III 66 (end) na-kar- 
kn-nu dan-nu; IV> 21 no 1, 51 — 2 
(Nert;al) qar-ra-du a-a-ab B-KUB 
na-kar T(D)UB-AK-KI; 61 a 9 na- 
ka-ru-te(twrr-ti)-ka thy enemies (-^ 14 



— 677 — 



+ 20). II 49 MO 3, 30 tho plimct Klin has 
the nanie iia-kar (cfll &1 a-b 70). AV 
5962; III 57 a 62 UI« na-ka-ru; Jsx^nx, 
120; I in: 

nikru (nekru), j>/itikriiin rebel {llubcll, 
AulHlhrer} H 57<{; 65, 9 rw, AV 0216. 
B«b 51 ui-ik-rn-u-tit, 87 aua u-qu «a 
B&biln ui-ik-ru-tu; ef bo, b-k, 55 ni- 
ik-ru-tu a-ga-MU-un; 46, 52; 65 u-«iu 
iii-ik-ra-tu» 48; |>erh KU 21 (T) ui-ik- 
ra(-ma), peopU* livini; iu ouinity. 

nukurtu, f liostility, enmity {Feindaclialt} 
nsaally in mat nuknrti, tbo enemy** 
country, ft 65, 5 ; AY 64 1 8 ; Br 2 1 26, 1 0030. 
TP i 43 mat nu-kur-te (nor -ti); Ksh 
Sendteh, JR 23 muSamqit mat nu-kur- 
ti (Anp i 34; ZA i 365); 83 — 1 — 18, 180, 2 
nu-kur-tu ina mat ibai-li. K 257 O 
33 — I (H 127) mSt nu-kuv-tum («* KI- 
BAIj-A-NI), c/'IVa 18 fio 3, b l/-»; 22/3; 
IV> 13 b 1/2 MO uabu Q a, ina m&t 
uu-kur-ti (Br 272) ME 48, 40; PT 71 B 
14; K 257 M 16 (U 120); IV* 18 MO 3 O 35 
^-6; ana niftt nu-knr-tini K 133, 12 
(H 81) — KI-BAIj-A-KU; II 19 a 46—7 
(Br 4886); b — 10 xa-tu-n bit mat uu- 
kur-tim (Br 2647, 2607); 67—8. IV* 30 
MO 1, O 9; 26 a 1 — 2 (efa — 9) Mttrgul «a- 
pi-in mat nn-kur-ti (KI-BAI«-A) 
jBXSB3f, 221 ; Jbuksiias in 11oscjieu'« ^tro- 
fiikrL Lexikwit iii col 2.76 (x J^ 65). K 
4905 (H 124) 3 aua bit mat nu-kur-ti 
( + 11 -tim), ef 4, 6, 7, 12, 16, 20. B 83 iii 
52—3 BAI« — nu-kur-t[um]; KI-BAIi 
« mat nu-kur-ti (Br 272); — II 26 e-f 
34 — 5; efY 30 0-^3. II 50 vl/v 1 KUll- 
KI [. . . • BA3I« am mit uu-kur-tim 
(ZDMO 53, 657 foii, on tbi« toxt). If 38 
^17 (—V 20 e-/*47) KI-BAIi — mat 
nu-kur-ti | mat iia-ll-e (16) & mat 
nabalkatti (18). 

T. A. (Ber.) 189, 14 uu-knr-tu mnx- 
xi-ia a v[a-ab]-tu-nii (KB v mo 184; BA 
ivl21); 104,25 ^a-ba-ta-ni nu-kur-tu 
anaia-a-ii; Besoi.d, Dij)l, xvii rm 2, ad 
(Lo.) 23, 17 nu-kur-tum y»-»-»-, but KB 
V 176 reads nakrutu. nu-kur-tum 
(Lo.) 12, 14 + 40; 23, 20; 28, 74; 30, 14 + 
61 + 63; 48, 37; 44, 1 ; 50, 29; 73, 16; 61, 9 



I nn-kur-te; 73, 8 nu-kur-ti-M£S; 43, 
I 15 nu-kur-ta; often t^. 
nukkurriltu. ZK ii 83, 20 nu-uk-kur- 

ru-tu (Br 1143); perh II 26 e-fSS (— D 

83 iii 56) KUB-HA-AK-BI — nu-kur- 

ru[-tuT] Br 7410. 
ni(?)k-ku->ri (T) V 33 iv 44, but see Jenskk, 

KB iii (1) 144 nu 7. 
: nakkuru, see uamkur(r)u. 
j na-kir(piS?)-tuin (| kuiniu, 2 b (9.0.). 

j nakrQ trouble )Weli{. yn^S, BA ii 432 — 3 
ad K 1282 J{ 20 i-MO-ti ina nuk-ri-i 
kub-bit-t[i-MuJ, but s«e nakru. Si BA 
ii 436. 
nakrituxn, BA ii 208— ad V 35, 6 ana 
na-ak-ri-tim evii intention {bO:<willi|;u 
Abnicbt} |/'"01, or sorrow {Btttriibuis( 
yn'\Dt BA ii 230; i>erb read nia-a^s-ri- 
tim (see / 24) Si ninffrik (p 512). 

nukaribbu (ppv). v 40 e-f 3; 10 p-h 72 

(— II 38 fio 3, 71) U-A » nu-kar-rib- 
bu, Br 0091; AV 6417; ZDMG 40, 197. 
K 4560, 12 nu-ka-r[ib-bu] botween ma- 
xi-vu Si sa-an-da-bakC-ku]. 

NU-KAR-KI9 see Ji:n.hi£n\223— 4 & hu'SIu. 

nakrimfinu, sometliinqr made of leather 
{ etwas aus Ijeder verfertig^tes} , c/* k i r um u 
(/>438 col 1). Nabd :tsa, 1 (moiak) „j^. 
uk-ri-ma-nu a-na Ui-rc-mu fia sikar 
S£-BAB; also // 4, 6, 9, 10, 11. ZA vi 
205 rm 2: Lederscblaucb. 

nakasu. lI22Mo2,A(7rZnu-ka-NU, AV5963. 

nuku§a, (> NU-KUS-UA, i.e. la Sni- 
xuT) a part of the door; gate; usually iu 
pi ahowiug that thurc was more than one 
found on e:ic1i door; doorbinge {TIj{iRingel| 
AV 6419; Br 2001. H 38,04 + 65 lS*U- 
KUS-SA B nu-ku-su-u, la a-ni-xu. 
K 246 (H 95) iii 54, 55 inu nu-ku-Ai-o 
o-li-i; iap-li-i (-» OlS-NU-KUS-U 
[». c. — SAI-AN-TA; KI-TA). IV« 16 
a 58 — 9 ia ina (*f> ka-nak-ki nu-ku- 
»e-e (H 220, below, « G1S-KU-KU8- 
SA) i-Qar-ru-ur, preceded by (57) sa 
ina as-kup-pn-ti u vi^~>^^f ^'^> H 23 
C-/Z 40, 41 nu-ku-iu-u I ni-ir dalti St 
mu-kil dalti. Keb viii 7 an-k u-iip-pi 
u nu-ku-se-e (also vi 13; ix 14); KB iii 
(2) 30 col 3, 26; Flbmmixg, AV2», 50. V 64 
c 2; V 65 & 6 written NU-SAK (Tki.oni); 



bat read »•« 



■•• BAqr«|«m. c%^ nakratu, Wisrcxx«a, Sarpmn, ISO, (A*A«r«) ISS 
ra-bi (KB ii 70). «^w naMitusn ■•• aakiaium. 



lar nak-ra[-tiL 



4 



— 678 — 



•ee aUo KB Ui (2) 112 mi 8. K 2061 
b 9; etc. 

HOTB. — 8a ▼ SS •«• »»ka1«, 3; f«ad la 
B«-ku-itt bj Ambx« A WxvoxiAS, KeUtchrift" 
/rjr/r« OlosMuy. 

nakuttUy sm n ak ad u. terror, fright {Angst, 
Pttroht(. K 625J2 9 na-kut-ta ra-aS- 
ii (Hr^ 181) WixcRLBR, Fornelh.^ U 21, 804 
— 5. A I is: 

nildttu, SM nakadu Q; V 05 a 28 ma-'- 
dii ap-lax-ma ni-kid-ti ar-ii (ZK ii 
840 — 1); AV* 40 col 2: ni-bit-ti V^flSM. 
PerbajM liEMXAW, ii 12 (I> 28) i-raS- 
ia-u ni-kit-tu (cfnibitta, 4). 

naktamu (t). V 28^Jk40 na-ak-tam (or 
par?) pi-i | i5-pa-ar. AV 5978; cover, 
lid {Deckel, Yerscblnss}. T. A. (Ber.) 26 
iv 17: I na-ar-sna-ak-tum <<«) D17 
(ZA V 168 T'm 9: qa-du) na-ak-ta-mi- 
su ia siparri (ZA v: ein Spendegefilss 
nebst seinem Deckel); also (Ber.) 25 Ifi 18: 
XXV Stt gab-Sa imSri qa-du na-ak- 
taC-mi-Su]; see Ber. 28 il 40; 26 i 71, 
ii 1; iii 20, 82. Tim MDnaa, FaAKKSL- 
Baiitb, ZA iy 878. 

naktamtu (?) perb cover, lid {Deckel, Ver- 
scblossj. II 44 no 8, 58 nak-tam(part)- 
tu I kal-kal-lu-u. 

<'*'> Na-al, BosT, 46, 28 (liay 18, 29): iia 
(mSt) Ur-ar-ti fta ku-tal *••«>) Ka-al; 
52, 41 C«»*0 Ul-lu-ba C~**> Kil-xu sa 
iei»S ('»'> Na-la. 

nallu. n 28 e-/'55 na-al-lu | kiStu; read 
qa-al-lu, AV 898; GGA '08, 821. 

nilu /• y^M^T K 126, 1 if a man approaches 
bis wife ig-lud-ma ni-il-su bal-lul 
(Bev. 6£mi., i 68; 169) & loses his 8cme»» 
{Samenergttss}; ef I 26. 

nilu 2. V 22 h-d 88 A-DAN — ni-i-lu, 
preceded by mi-lu, high tide {Hoch- 
wasser}; perb » nilu, 1. 

KOT£. — It* 1S4 rMda bI-II-Iu (K 19S) m 
NX (■» iaaas) III* la] «/«. 

nalbabu, fury {Wnt}; ZA iv 288 iii 5, 7 see 
lababu H,end;perhalso B'8,12,Br2810; 
KB vi (1) 305 — 6. 

nalbubu, fierce {wdtend} c/* lababu H. 
K 2081^50 muY-ruM-2u na-al-bu-bu, 
eine sich sangelnde Bchlange (BA iii 297). 
V 47 a 26 I fti-gu-u. 



I 



I 



1 



nalbsmu, tit I 44, 62: 200 ti-ip-ki i-na na- 
al-ban-ia rabi-i ana elSni uSaqqi 
risu. BA i 176: brickboilding {Ziegel- 
bau|. Mbssshsr Jk Bosr, 57 — 8: Ziegel- 
form. yiabanu, 2, whence also: 

nalbantu. 82, 5 — 22, i048 O 8 libitti ul 

nadSt na-al-ban-ti (— Glb-U-BU) 
ul ba-na-at, a foundation was not yet 
laid; brickwork not yet constructed (JBA8 
'01). KB vi (1) 88: Ziegelform; ibid 86 
(jp40) na-]al-ban-ti ib-ta-ni. KB iu 
(1) 209: nalbantu — "das Oerftth sum 
Ziegelformen". Oraxq^ Md. Texts, i 78, 20 
2e-'-i-tu na-al-ba-na-a-te (U* 52 eol 
2). V 81 (a-)b 5 (xJ-bt-»i-i») BU-NA- 
6IM (x>erh » nad*na kima) na-al- 
ban(T)-ti (»■•»«) ba-nu-u, Br 18983. 
Also KB vi (1) 860. 

nalbanattu. K 106 ill 20 bitu na-al- 
ba-na-at-ta BU («■ na)-di, Pihcbks, 
XeoctB, 14. 

xialbaSUf garment^ dress {Gewand, Kleid}. 
1/labaSu, aC^ia>0; §65, 81 cr; AV5984; 
Z^ 95, bel. V 28 C-d 52—3 (« U 25 ^ 
24 — 5) iia-al-ba-ii | ku-max-um Jk 

Na-ta-ru; V 28 a-<l 54 . A | MB | 5a 

KtJ-KB : ua-al-ba-Su, S' 4, 9; Br 10877; 
U 80 (c»)d 53 na-al-ba-Ku preceded by 
lu-bu-UJi-tum, Br 10567. II 47 e-/ 84 
—5 AN-TIK (Br 3210, p 31, note 2) Ik 
AN-MA (Br 489, 6778) ^ iia-al-ba-ai 
fiamS; ef Eponym of 798 (KB i 206) Bil- 
taryi-AN-MA (Jxmsxk, 21 — 22); also 
KB i 210 ad 782 AN-MA-li' (l^ 1 e 85); 
KB 1 204 ad 881/80 reads tia iialbaS- 
iame (AN-lIA)-dam-qa; Anp ii 86; 
HI 6 28; H 68 00^8, 17 Kalbai-iam«- 
yur-tn. II 51 a 65 the canal nalbaS- 
samS-mi-Sar-rat. — 8n Kui 4, 20 see 
k&ru, 6. K 8454 + K 3985, 6 na-al-ba- 
ai iia-ti-5u («. e, Ztt-legend) hU divine 
garment. T. A. (Ber.) 57 J3 16: I ta-bal 
na-al-ba-ii na-ad-na-ti aq-rn-tu: 
I gave one pair (t) of garments as a pre- 
sent (for the Xabiri). 

ne-lu-du-u, see billudfU 

nalaku (V) T. A. (Ber.) 28 iii 59: XXI iSdu 
8a abnu na-la-ku. 



DSna, 1. lowlaad | in*a«nii^f ••* aa*Bi«, 8. r^^ nsiu, s. re« | Biaaia, | is ■•• aa'aia, «. «'^>* al- 
ia is iami SM «al-la, Is ('•»> ai4a ariitl c/* csHvt *• ni-iU'tl la la-bar al-la-ti ••• «al-> 
aa-la-brp)a T SS « 85, AT SSto, raad a.axla pa, #. v. 



lata. 



— 679 — 



Di(9al?)lummu H 49l2iv 16; is— 21 see 
meSxn, 2. 

nalpatu, knife {Messer}. T<3 89; M^ S4. K 
4378 (D 87) Ui 44—5 [GlS-IilS] TUB 
(which also — tannn), & [6lS-IilS]-NI 
(which also » napsastu) « na-al-pa- 
t«in(-ta). Perh Neb 92, 6 na-al-pa-a- 
ia. T.A. (Ber.) 28 iii efol: 41 na-al- 
bad-da Sa (••»!) gallabi iia siparri; 
5 na-al-bad-du sa siparri qatusttnu 
«a (*^> aSn; ii 9: 4 na-al*bad-du Qupru 
sa xarS^i; Jk tt 52, 54; 26 iv 6: 35 Gld- 
LlS. 

nalsu Ik nalaSu, rain, cold {Begen, Kiilte|. 
AY 5961, 5987. IV^ 58 a 18 kSma na- 
al-Si ia kakkab&ni; V 22 a-h-d 32, 3a 
na-al-«u Jk na-la-Su, together with sn- 
nn-nu : sa-ua-nn (31), Sar-p(b)u Jk 
iar-p(b)u, as equivalents of 2e-ig | A- 
AN. ZA i 248; Br 11394—5. K 4219 R 3 
na-la^sn between n-pn-u 4e «a-ri-pu 
(MB plate X). U 57 a-b 37 goddess Ctlat) 
Sa-la is called thus as the goddess ia 
niie u na-al-ii (or -limf, Sayce, ZA it 
96: ghoettt!), but probably read ga-al- 
lim (see qalln servant, slave, just as in 
n2S e-fSB). 

nQltum, corpse {l«eiohnani| H mittu (q.v.) 
it nabultu, AY 6422. 

nallOtii. Yl5<{48 — 50na-al-ln-tnm prec. 
bj ma-api-ga-ru], kannu eic, Ss foil, 
by kannu <e qil. AY 5986. Zp 66; ZK 
ii 43 iyVnH, bind); ZDHQ 43, 199 no 8: 
ropef same y as ni'in (q, v.), BA i 182. 

QuUatU, pi null&tu. so perhaps for ni- 
ls tn, 2 ig. v.), see natH; AY 6421 ; K 246 
i 27 M6 mur^a & maruitu; lY^ 17 b 20 
au-nl-laC-tu] ef kiipn. II 85 no 3, 
^41 — 3 see migirtum, magru. 8p II 
S65a zadv 9 iar*ku-ui (var -in) nu-ul- 
la-tnm. }/^. 

ntmS 1m gpto ruin, decay {verfiaUen} Z^ 84; 
ZK ii 43 rm 2; ZA ii 273—4 | anaxu, 
rixll, xarabu. — <Q pm KB iU (2) 50 
eo{d,18 (ia) na-ma-a-tu i9-ra-at[-sa3 
Jsmxir, 852 : walls settling in the sense of 
nibsSding; ZA ii 134 a 3; P8BA xi 216 
(fiS-ra-at-sa). T^ v 91 ua-mu-u 
(■" CI0). — 3 ruin, destroy (ruiuiren, zer- 
stdren) 8arg Cyl 22' see dadmu, a (AY 
5491); SoBxn., Ndbd^ i 8 — 9 ef xarabn 
^. 8' 158 + 8' ii 962 JS 15 u-na-a-ma 
man-sa-as-iu, + 23 u-na-am-ma- 



am-ma (laid in ruins); K 3600 i 18 mu- 
na-am-mi bit .... — XL be ruined, 
destroyed {sur Buine gemacht werden}. 
Neb Bora i 31 (— I 52 «io 4 a 14—5) the 
temple tower ultu Sm ri-e-ku*tim(-tn) 
iu-ua-mu-n; ef KB iii (2) 88 eol 1, 35 
I e-mii-u kar-mi-ii. Y 34 c 10 the 
temple ia ul-tu pa-nini in-na-mu 
(•ma); IY> 48 a 1 mSt-su in-nam-mi 
(«* p5) BoissiER, Dios, 7; ZA ii 134 a 24. 
Derr. tb«ae 4: 

naxnli^* i»i; pi namS ruin {Buine} | kar- 
niu » nu KB vi (1) pref. p xi; liBUaiAW, 
i 137; AY 5996. tb A-BI-A. lY? 80« no 8 
R 27 — 8 (K3152) let the evU alu go ana 
na-me-e (Br 11457) J ana ni-sa-a-ti 
(airSti, 26), / 32 see nada, 4; O 27 — 8 
a-iib na-me-e ana na-me-ka tHr 
o thou that dwellest in ruins, to thy ruin 
return; i2ev. Shn. vi 149—50. K 758 J? 2 
na-mu-u iumqutu P^ fallen ruins; K 
727 R 6 (*»«0 nakru na-me-e-a i- 
kam-mi'i* (Tbompsox, JZepoHs). II 16 
a-& 58 a-na na-me>e i-lu-iu-nu ituru, 
into the desert {in die WOste} BA ii 281, 
but see ZA viii 129; Br 11456; II 61 a 31 
xa*rab na-me-e, Br 11456. H 87 ii 12 
—13 a royal prince ia ina fi-e-ri u na- 
me-e [ n]a-du-u, Br 6254. Sarg Cyl 
34; 5M//-inscr. 37, see nadli 4. Rec, 2Vav. 
xvi 178, 11 see madbaru (Is KB iv 102); 
xix 42, 8 ium-ma i-na na-me-e-im ia 
Ijarsara (BA iv 94). SMrrH, Aaurb, 81 
(K 2675 i?) 9 see xarabu 3 U translate: 
devastated so that it became ruins; dalm, 
Motit R 09 ial(T)[-ma-te-]-iu-nu | pa- 
an na-me-e u-iam-li (KB i 172; AJ8I« 
ziv 4); lYS 48 fr 8 see kamaru It. 8^ IU 
22 7 ... . mar(T)-ru ana na-me-e. T^ 
iv 23 a-na fSri qe-di u na-me-e tap- 
qidainni. IU 52 a 30 ina ali u na- 
me-e-iu {ef 41, 39 eli); K 2619 ii 21 
(•O Dur-ili t''*) a-na na-me-et [ ] 
KB vi (1) 64 — 5, D xur WOste [ward 
gemacht]. 83, 1 — 18, 1335 iii 46/MI (81, 
11 — 18, 465) AI<-TAB ^ al-ia-ru, pu- 
us-su-n, na-ma-ti, ra-ka-nu (M^ 103 
col 2). Bee also KB vi (1) 879. 

namliedf ado like rains {ruineogleich| 
§ 80 5. IY> 20 no 1, 3—4 city, plain and 
helghta u-ia-li-ka na-mu-ii (Z* 84 ad 
H 182, 14) he ruined | tilSnii imni. 

namCltU condition of raine, decay, ruin {Zn- 



— 680 — 



sUind des VerfiAllenveina, Verfall, Iluiiie{ 
AV 0004. Halm, Mati, O SSfol (li 52) his 
cities na-mu-ta(-tu) u-ia-lik (I Sff); 
Bu 88, 5 — 12, lOtf, 10 na-inu-ta il-li- 
ka-ina (| e-niu-u ki-ru-bt-oS); Bn 
Bav 6 Sa .... na-mu-ta iiu-lu-kH(-ma) 
KB ii 116; peril 5J, eli »a a-bu-l>u na- 
iiiu-ut-ta-MU u-Ma-tir. II 85 a-fr 37 
UBC*- AB)-11I -« na-mu-tuin, Br 57SI1 
I xittu, q. V. 83, 1 — 18, ]3;;5 iii 4B foil. 

nuixixnu /• K 043 (niargin) 3 nu-uni-ina- 
Sa ni-pa-ai iu destruetion we sliall ac- 
complish (T). 

naxnxnu /. ZAxSOSOl? pi-it-tum : uani- 
jnu : sagt-ba-nuj. 

naxnmu 2. K 4603, TJC-A-AN « uam- 
mu I ■- mi?, Z" 72; IJr 7735; AV 0029. 

nammii. K 2020 Ii, I6 nam-mu-u | 
mi 

numtnu 2. 82, 5 — 22, 915 nu-um-ma (XU) 
sa xi-i-bi or ibT soo zibu, 2 & Ii 6 cd 1. 
ZA vi 340 rm 1. 

nixnu. 11 23e-/'30 ni-i-mu — • cl-pi-e- 
turn, belwuen aMSgu & pu-uq-da-tum, 
I pu-<ju-ud-tum (37), AY 6230. 

"Ni(or 9al?)-mu III 60 O2& & " NK^al?)- 
xnu-dUy ilnd 24 a. 

namba*U« fountain, spring, -well {Quoll, 
Quelltt) yp^, ZA ii 113 compares ?%29; 
Lyon, Sargmi, 70; § 05, 31 a; BA i 3; AV 
0005. Asb ix 31 see kuxipu. Sarg l^<//- 
inscr. 30 I built X>-i^' i-ua oil naui-bu-'o 
iiu M«p Musri iiada olonu HiniC; C^/44 
(KB ii 46—7). K 8445 + Biu 306 O 89 — 
40 ii-pu-uk nam-ba-*e. 

nambObtU O nabbubtu, |/'a33) a bird 
{oin Vogel(. II 37 e-^ 14 nam-bu-ub- 
tum «B a-dam-mu-mu. yame stem as 
imbQbu. D^ 37; 66; 107; Br 13965; AV 
6007; §§ 03; 65, 28; BA i 182. 

nambatu, hilarity, joy iUoiterkeit,Freude} 
}/D3d. II 43 a-b 26 nam-ba-^u | ul- 
lu-uv lib-bi, AV 6006. 

NAM-BUL-BI incantaticm, charm, ban 
{BttsehwOrung, 21auber, Banu}' so with 
GO A '08, 821 against M^ 65 — 66 nam- 
bulbu; also c/'Zimmbak, Seitr. x.Kenntu. 
</. BabifL ReL, 113 rm: NAM-BUI«-BI 
» tapiirtu perhaps, but by no means 
nambulbu; see pasaru 3 <«2 ^V^ 17 



R 15; K 2277 O^faii, 22 1, 4. K 168, 17 
pa-as sa NAM-BUIi-BI ma-*-da-te, 
liEHMAKM, ii 77. i6i<2 line 20 iua qStS 
a-sa-kan-ka KAH-BUIi-BI au-uu- 
ti; IV> 60 Jif 35 8i>eaks of the series NAM- 
BUIi-BI-MES. K^62,12;i>120:asome- 
"What general term for evil. K 760 It 7 
see TnuAipsoK, Itejtortt of the Astroioffcra, 
eie,, vol. ii ji>/>xlvii/b/. K 712, 10 uie-i- 
uu xi-i^-^u NAM-BUIi-BI-iu lu e- 
' pi-ia. 82—6 — 22, 52 KAM-Bn£«-BI 11- 

pu-u-su; 82—5—22,48128 NAM-BUIi- 
BI 2arru bo-ili li-pu-u2, let the king, 
my lord, make a «i.-ceremony to avert the 
evil; K 772 R 4, 1 send to the king, my 
lord, and they shall make aNAM-BUL- 
BI -ceremony for the eclipse. 

naxng^aru, see naggaru & nangaru. AV 
0010, 6057; Br 11105; S* iv 4; BA i 283. 

nimedUt room, dwelling {Zimuier, Kauui, 
Wohnung} j/'-ltMC^. Neb viii 10 ni-me- 
du Sar-ru-ti-xa; Z'^viii 31 Ib-ra-tum 
u ui-mi-di-«a Wohuung & Oeinilcher; 
ef T^ v 41. Ill 66 col 0, 30 ni-me-du 
purakki, PSBA xxi 127; 81, 4 — 28, 327. 
II 28 e 4; B 80 ii 2; Sn iii 30, iv 8 etc. see 
kussu ip 414 col 1) •» royal seat in the 
Italaco, Br 11519; ZA iii 327; AV 6221; 
} Uaupt (XI, 7, '88); II 33 a-b 70 {ef 28 a 47) 
' KI-US-SA B ni-me-du, together wiUi 
MUb-tu & ib-ru-tu; Ud-8A «• pn-ruk- 
ku, 67;ll35c7-<{56 BAB-KI-KU-aAB- 
BA « ni-me-du (Br 6909), 57 BAU- 
KA-Si-GA 1- ni-me-du o-Ii-ti (Br 
6883). § 65, 31 tf; D^' 75, 2. BA i 6; 176; 
AV 0221. See also below, after nimittu. 

nSxndu (t) li 24 tio 1 R20 U-GAli « 15- 
kip-pu «a ma-a^-^ar ne-im-di loino 
worm {oin AVurni)? 

naxnzU some house-utensil join Hausger&t} 
l/'niasil; Kabd 701, nam-xu-u par- 
silli. From same j/: 

naxnzitu, fa vessel {ein GefiUsj, pi nam- 
si&te, namzStu, etc., | xarfi, 3 (q.v.); 
Z^ 43 rw 4; ZK ii 216; ZA i 187; BA i 
176; Peisxr, Bahyl, Vertr.^ Mischknig; AV 
6016; 6018; AV*46co/2. K4220, 4nam- 
zi-ti, M^ plate X. Camb 330, 5 iitSn- 
it nam-zi-tum (BA iii 468); 331, 13: II 
nam-zl-a-tu, c/l4; alsoNabd600,4-h 14. 



al-mu ••• «alnu. «-«m numbC IsmcnUlion, eH. — 
aamad4tt, t. ^/Bsmsaclu. •'v^ nanuhira ( |/-nii, f . v.) sea 



vbO. r^^ nemaddu, l. aoo na^add 



— 681 



Keb 441, 7. Cyr IdU, *.*»; 355, G — 7 naxu- 

lutu ia (karpai) mun-xi-tum (Nabd 

278, 14; 787, 13); Nabd 'jr.8, 12: 2aui-lt 

nam-aa-tum, + 15^10: II gunganiiu 

iq. V,) »a naiii-xi-tuiii. YATli atfT, II 

II** iiAiii-zu-ii (Pkiiei;, Vcr/r., wo 143); 

Cmteif, Texts in Mefrojd. Mhs. (N. \,) i 

no 14, 2: II** iiaiii-xu-ii-la ii 11'* iiaiii- 

xa-ra-tu. Aiip ii U7 iia(iii)-xi-a-tu ni- 

parri (UA I 473); S§ .itf ; -lUfi; 6ti. ZA vi 

75—5: gobleU. IV» 14 fio 1 a 28 c/" laiii- 

situ, KB vi (1) 57: ilir 3IiiicUkrug int Oui)>) 

bbmkein I«aasui'steiii. V 82 c 37 -|- 4'2 c 31 

naui]-zi-iuin; peril V 40 c-d 'Jtf to bo 

iupplttinanta«l. 8*' 1G8 ««)« k a k k ti 1 1 u (& i;r 

($867; Jkxskn, 411 rm'2; lioMMiiL, iSilciK. 

Lt»e9i^ 80, J 14; 70). — II 20 6 44 iiuiii- 

xa-tttin .... BA (Ur 1420;*., AY 6063, 

BAi022); also c/'nij«anuu, -J. T. A.(Bcr.) 

ti8 U 35 we read: HI tia-an-xi-dii. 

namzaqu, koy {SclilOmel} AV 0O34. 11 23 

i< 50 uam-xa-qu | miiiolii ig, v.). V i:: 

e-dif^lo AM£li-Ul>-l>U (llr 7«;*7) & 

kUkh'&A'lLAK'Tl (Br 12072) «- ia 

nam-xa-qi (BA i 384) |iorter {Pfurtiier}; 

IT> 17 a 5 — ilia ii-i^ar liaiiio-o el- 

luti vik-kat iiaiii-za-ki (SA-KAK- 

TI); D 87 il 00 littu iq, v.) uam-sa-qi 

<i add WixuKLKK, ^orscA, if, 2, 307 — a 

X Br 10852, 1U854. 81, 2—4, 219 JS i O 

utni-za-aq ilSni rubuti, Bcv, Scut., vi 

9&9: le chef des grand dieiix, in lliu 

itttanlng of — order, decree. K^ 53, 22 

H-is-siz ('^> Sigaru nani-sa-ki-tfu- 

tttt. lys 3s«a25 par-ka naui-sa-q[a); 

lIS3e-/60 nam-xa-qu (not ik-ui-tiiin) 

I daliom (OQA '08, 881-^814); Vua- 

«»qu, 2. 

'^Unxa9U, eome wooden instrument |ein 
Uiifcrmneiit ans Hoixt AV 6019; K 4378 

(■IliSfc 16) vi 02 QlM-g^g^y.tum — 

nam-xa-yaf Br 5211; KB vi (1) 392; 
/loaxa^u, 1. 

^^'lUarUv ^ eacrificial dish {ein Opfer- 
C«fin| ymaxaru. TP ii 50 uir-ma* 
All [siparri ^J a naui-xar siparrii*' 
'Abftti; ii 58: I nam-xar siparri I 
'^ir-ma-ak siparri. I dedicated to god 
^^. I«' 1S5; AV 6020. Nabd 258, 13 
iitin-it nam-xar-ri P'; Cyr IS3, 23 



! 



I 



I 



I 



itfien iiaui-xa-ru; Nabd 600, 14; 787, 13 
sec uani/.iiu; Cainb 331, 13 iiito-eu 
nam-XA-ri. Urn 3I»8 O 2 num-xar sa- 
bi-i {q. v.). ZA V 15t$, 37 iiant-xa-ra 
(xuru«;i rubQ ti) i^ T. A. (Iju.) 8; Bur. 
25 iv 68 uiiUi'WiV P' utf-pi; ZiC ii 21U 
nuiii-xar »i-ka[-ri]. II lij cU lo DUK- 
Blll-SI-lM (c/birKidu)-° nain-xa-ru 
in one group witli nav-uia-ku (?^) & nar- 
nia-ak-tu (}>)» I^r :{0<mi; «eu hUu II 24 
Mi> 1 (add) Jk: iiaintlijU' ^ fi '^*- 

naxnxartu. TEisKit, 1 c»7r., tio I4J*, 14: 11' • 
uam-xa-ra-ti, AV 602u. 

namxurtU present, olVuring iGeticbcnk, 
Oi>rur{ «. c'm wbat iit received, ItA i IdO/u/; 
iv 48 ii (II 57) 28 uiiiii-xur-tu | ni Hil- 
da- tu (Jti) Jc tani-gur-tu (;;u) Br 7l0i»; 
AV 0O22; see uanxurtn. 

namxarQ; tbus AV go-ji rendu ii 43 b ou 
(Aam) ,iuni-xa-ru-u 1>JR (y). 

naxnkQ, AV 0024 ad II 20 no 2 iadd). 

NIM-MA-KI « <'"^'> Blaintn, Kkini. 
1Y3 ::8 a ll>; 8n iti 02; Aitb iit 27; lleb 4m; 
II G U'b 15. D^ 39; D^*' J^Ofoli; AV 
0430. 2223. 

nimakku. T. A. (Lo.) t(2, I5 iii(t)-nia- 
ak(T)-ki ut-ta(?)-xa-ax (c/BA iv 130 — 1 
oil tliis text); Kit vi (I) 78 reads i-ba- 
ak-ki ut-ta-xa-as Hhe wcu|n( (and) 
inoaiia. 

nainkur(r)u & nakkuru •* makkuru 
(9* P') ffoudtc, elfectK, pro|H:rly ) liigcutuiii, 
llabu, Besilz} $ 05,3l6; BA i 4; 160; 170. 
Lf'' 117; § 88 rfiti something oaruvd, eani- 

. iiigii; AV 0025. TP i 83 (93) sal- la-su- 
nn bu-saC-a)-stt-nu (u) nam-kur-su- 
nu; ii »0/W; iii 0—10. 27 — 8,02 — 3, 81 — 2; 
v 1. bu-Hti-su-nu iiaiii-kur-su-iiu iii 
102; iv 23 — 4; vi 9; du-niuq uaiii-kur- 
ri-MU-iiii ii 52 (Atip ii 133); a-di uam- 
kur-ri-MU-nu iii 3. 's^ ii t>K7 O 5 nam- 
kur su-par Bilbili, tbe property of B. 
— del 21 (26) n]a-ak-ku-ra xirma, 
Jenicx, J9C (following Uai.^vv) X BA i 
124 (Johns Hopk, Cire., 69, 18 col l) na- 
aq-ku-ra xirma: leave what is doomed 
to destruction. J^''^ 33. Baiitu. ZA ii 384 
reads ina-ak-ku-ra (|/'naqaru). II 47 
f-J 49 NAM-KU-TU (BA i 176: a IX- 
ibriuation; AV 0026) « na-am-ku-ruiu 
(Br 2218 ; § 53 rm). \b e.g. Cuthean-legend 



BanuCdabia v a a a ^ a> a, (f . e.). 



— 682 — 



iv 20 nainkurra-ka (ZA xii 321 fell, KB 
vi, 1, 208); Jensen, KB vi (1) 254 ad BT 
42, 7 (end), usually read kusumniat-ka; 
I>erh also Asb iv 05. 

naxnkQru. Y 28 a-6 02 nam-kur i-ni | 
nSmaru mirror {Spiegel} q. v. 

nimia. 82— 8—16, 1 22 11 mc-il | KI-KE j 
i-sa-ak-ku : nixu-lu-u, betw. xini* 
(etu, & qilutu, Br 0709; Hommel, Sum. 
Xe«e«<.,98; VmalU. See KB vi (1)447 — 8. 

namalUy reeds {Bohrstaud} KB vi (1) 40 — 
41 (82, 5^22, 1048) 82 . . . n]a a-pa na- 
ma-la is-ku-un, .... Schilf und macbte 
einen Robrstand. 

namallu. Il 23 c 6S na-ma-al-lum | of 

ir-iu, bed, coacb JBett, Ijager} in tbe 
language of tbe Sntcaiis; AY 5989; D^*' 
230; IIaupt, And. Jtev., '84 JL, j> 93 m\ 1 ; 

HoaiMEL, Gesch., 275; ^VZK^I, ii 157; ZA 
iv 384; vi 60. 

namuUum. K 4172, 1^2 GI8-NA-MU- 

UIi-IjniI"B8U-lum,&lu-'-tuin, some 
wooden instrument, furniture }ein Gegen- 
stand Aus Uolz} M^ 52 col 2; 66. Bezold, 
Catalogue, 1893. OIS-KA-MUIj « na- 
mul-lu. 
nfmelUynSmalu, produce, gain ; possession ; 
ii-elfare, strength {Oe^'inn; Yermtigen; 
Kraft| Y^f* ^^ 17; 01; 100 | emuqu; 
AY 6222; § O.**, 31 a; BA i 228—30 (but ef 
Mev. erii. 23 Je *90, 482); 326 properly: 
result of labor. K 001 H, 7 — 9 ni-me-el 
mat <<l>Aiur(l'*> | ni-me-el mfit Ak- 
ka-d[i-i] | ni-me-el mStite kali- 

iina, BA 1 625 (Ur^ 7); lys 60 B O 26 
u-mu ri-du-ti ('^^^>II-tar ni-me-la 
ivar -li) ta-at-tur-ru (<: C O 6) tbe 
time spent in tbe ser\*ice of litar was gain 
and ricbes. K 2024 J3 5 uma ni-n>e-el 
pa-la-ax ill ta-ta-mar, when ibou ,' 
beboldest the gain of tbe fear of god, 
MEiSSXEn, 108. KB vi (1) 186 co/ 3, 1 
(«* KB 18, 1) ni-inil(T)-Sa xul-lSq, | 
destroy bis ricbes! 8p II 265 a vii 8 il- 
ku sa la oi-me-li a-sa-a^ ap-ia-nu; 
IY3 54 6 11 me-nu-u ni-mo-il-su. K 
018. 8 — 11 ilftni rabati Sa sarru be- ! 
ili I ium-MU-nu is-sik-n-ni ni-ma- 
al-MU I a-oa sarrl be-ili-la | lu-kal- • 
li-mu, BA i 224 — 5; Hr^ 9. K 666 O 11 '■ 
(Hr^ 12; Y 58 col 2) ni-e-ma-al-Su i 
ana, etc. (BA i 626 — 7); K 167 (Hr^ 1) '■ 
M 1 ni-me-el ioa ri-su-u3-Sn | as* . 



al-xu-n-ni (BA ii 24); K 565 (Hr^ 77) 
O 15, ii 1 ni-me-il-su sarru be-ili li- 
mur (peril : favorable result); K 1197, 10 
(Hr^ 15) ni-me-il xa-ri-pa-a-ni (Hbdr. 
xllO). K245ii4 [AZAOTl-ID-TUK — 
....ni-me-li (H 69,4), ibid 2 ta-at- 
tu-ru; // 37 — *1 (H 70) niT]-me-lu, 
nimelu ma-la ba-iu-u mit-xa-rii 
i-zu-zu, tbe gain, as mucb as tbere was, 
tbey divided in equal parts (MsissMxm, 
16 i-ni 2); also see ZA iv 10, 48 (L p 28) 
4e ka^apu S'; 15, 11 ni-me-la. Y 40 
e-<Z29 [II>t]-TnK->ni-me-lu (Br6680), 
between Se-bu-u & e-mu-qu; 6 see II 
27 no 1 (K 2008) iU 8. P. N. Bu 91—6—9, 
366, 8 ana .... mar He-me-lum. T. A. 
(Ber.) 9 i2 22 a-na Sarri ni-me-lu i- 
ba-a5-»i, to the king belongs the pro- 
perty, -f- 24. To tbe same stem bttlongi 
probably : 

namlu, power, strength JMacht, Kraft ( 
T. A. (liO.) 61, 16 sa-ni-tu ki-i na-am- 
lu tu-um-xa-su (•» zu ■■ ^u). 

naxnandu ^ naxnadda, Vmadadu, ex- 
tension, width, measure {Ausdehnnng, 
Iklaass} KGF 520 mi 1. AY 5990; Br 4650, 
S'» 196 gu-ur (HOMMBL — ni) I ^^Z. I 
na-man-du; ZA i 403—4; AJP ix 421 
rm 5; §63. I ittH, nindanaku. T. A. 
(Ber.) 28 ii 41: UI na-ma-an-du. Br 
2570 ad II 22 d-f 13 (DnK)-BI (TAI.) 
I tal-In I na-manC-dut]; ^Y 42e-<i 10 
DI7K X^f" ■■ naC-nnan-du]. 

namsn & nam-si-u (BA i 474) place of 

deansiiig, purilleatiou {Waschungs-, Bei- 
nigungsort}|/'mi8ii,l. Z^ 97; 103; J^ 90; 
JEKSXN, ZA ii 249 — 51; §§ 88; 65, 81a. 
del 229 (254) take him and ana nam- 
si-e (§ 66, note) bil-su, and bring him 
to Uie place of cleansing (236 [268]). T^ 
Tiii 56 (-i- 60, 65, 80) kaisaptu ia qimn 
ina libbi erX nam-si-e [te-i^-^ir]. 

nimsQ K 11890, 5 . . . . PAB-BA — nim- 
su-u ia (•»«!> ailaki, M" 58 col 2. 

xiixnsStu. K 11890,4 .... I«AX-XA->nim- 
si-e-tnm; IY> 14 no 1 O 29 nim-si-is- 
sa me-sn kas-pa u [xurSya], KB vi 
(1) 57: her washtub of pure silver Ik (gold); 
lY^ JEL reads lawt instead of fi<fM, see 
lamsitu. 

natnsuxu. I 28 a 20 nam-sn-xa, one of 
the presents sent with other aea-aaimals 
(nmftmi tEmdi) to the king of Assyria 



_ 683 — 



by tlM kine of Esypt. Ij^ 106; KB i 126; 
BA. i 180 rtn 1. Oppbrt, from Egypt. 
emtMh^m crocodile; Homm£I^ Ge»ch., reads 
tttm-su-xa ^ crocodile , also Sum, 

LtUMt^ 57. 

Nampas^ti ipl of^nampngtu). name of 
a town. ^*^>Nam-i>a-ga-n-ie SnJ^aviO; 
D^^ 188; PooxoN, Bavimi, 110; BA i 170. 

nam&go, some kind of vessel for milk jein 
IClehgeiass} II 24 mo 1 (K 152) i 67 {adtl) 
+y32cS8 DUK-BIB-SI-BI^ SU-u 
I na-ma-Qtt ia iiz-bi. 

namQgu, K 4172, 4 GiS-NA-MU-gu » 
dU (Kbissssbr, 105; M^ 00). 

^*«) xiim»pi(i. tf. •^y>-?)-9i-tu, U 28 /" 14. 

^^^mgarUy pi nam^are sword jSchwert} 

Kma^arn, 1. Ij^ 146; AV 6085. IT^ n^ 

(K 8197) 1 B JR 18—19 (" Gibi)) iiam- 

Ca.rn (»G£B-GAI«, Br 318) mu-sax- 

xi-ip n»m-ta-ri; K 1279 (Bezoi«d, Ca- 

'o'., 257) ^^ BII«-GI called GEB-GAIj 

(^ nam^aru) MAX (t. e. rabH) « *' 

^ibil xnij(-laac ^iru. 8n vi 4; 8in Aaurb 

134^, 65 see saqta; So Kui 4, 12, Sarg Ann 

^^3 see karru, 2. K 3600 J3 2 nalm^aru 

Pj^tu-a I ulmu saqtu (GGA '08, 82a). 

^^ v/vi 198 tt mu-ial-li-ma-ta-iua at- 

^^ na-az-sa-rak-ka« and an avenger 

'^ith the sword art tbou; II 19 6 2 see 

^iftSdu A Br 318 (GIB-GAIi). KE 75, 5 

'^^m-^ar 2ip-pi-ia the sword on my 

^>^lt, KB vi (1) 186 — 7. 8^ 210 u-gur | 

"^OUB I nam-9a-ru, H 29, 687; 37, 

^^» Br 8859; Br 1101 quotes AV 7067, 6 

KOB-S-A-KA-GA ■■ nam-ga-rum 

Pi^qi-tn. 

0*>>^9arflta f T. A. (Tel-Hesy) 14: u III 

^^m-qa-rn-ta three swords {drei8cbwer> 

*^r\ BA iv 158 — i; OJjZ ii nog 1 & 2 ad 

^^B T no 129, p 840. 

<>An^9aiTatain t. a. (Lo.y 4i, 24 nam- 

9%f.ra-tum ik-fiu-ud-Sa-nii, Bxzou>, 
•^jiliinN., distress? KB yp 102 reads nam- 
^^r-ra-tum Jk translates: have captured 
^^^•m by force, 
it^^artum K 152 i 77 + ▼ 32 <2 47 >» Sa 

(**c. karpat ia) nam-^ar-tum. 
namqcu H IO8 c 18 gi-IB — KI (orDDG) 
^nam-qu; tb ■- tBl>u- Br 4212, 8229; 
^V 6084. 



nixnequ Ss nfixniqu, wisdom {Weisbeit} 
VP^V; §§ 30; 65, 31 a; I 05 a 4; Keb i 7. 
AV 6223; BA i 5; 165; 176. ib ZU ^ 
uimequ 'depth'; ZU also ■■ be wise, 
wisdom; hence nimequi* wisdom, Ji-ix- 
SEX, 244; also Br 2*200. apsii (i.e.) bit 
ni-nie-ki IV^ 52 b 34 (Z^ ii 150) where 
original meaning silU evident; K^ 21, 57 
apsu ni-me-ki; I 27 MO 1, 4 £a b51 ui- 
me-qi; II 48 €€-1 32 (K 2081 /(lO, 12 e/c*.; 
Br 12226) bel ni-me-ki; cf I 44, 77; 
liay 43, 3 see xasisu. II 58 a-e 56 £a 
is caUed AN-KIN-Sl-AZAG as Sa 
ni-me-ki (Iie Gac, ZA vii 140); 8arg 
Ci/l 47; Merod.-Balad. stone iii 2 ina 
ni-me-ki, 4- 8 ^^^^ BSl-uiineqi (wr. 
AN-NIK-8I-AZAG); Sarg C|^/ 38 see 
milku, b, Y 61 d 41 ina ni-nie-qi ia 
<'» Ea. IV3 52 a 2 Istar ni-me-ki, of 
the goddess (il«^> di-du-ri » Z^ ii 172. 
Ash i 31 I learned (a-xu-uz) ni-me-ki 
(var -qi) Kabu kullat dupnarrliti; 
Keb i 7: Nebuchadnezzar must&lum 
(q. V.) a-xi-iz ni-me-ki, UA i 165 rtn 1 ; 
ef var after Ash iii 123 axiz ni-mo-qi- 
ia. Ii* i 11 ix-zi ni-me-qi-su tlie ac- 
quisition of wisdom. KB iii (4) 78, 4 
Uarduk ba-an ni-me-qi; Bm III 105, 5 
(Nabu) bel ni-me-ki u ii-tul-ti; 8p 
IC 265 a vi 2 gi-mil (?) na-qab ne-me- 
ki il-Iu uk.tas[-Mad],ZAx5/b/;PSllA 
xvii 141 foli. IVS 14 910 3, a 3^4 NAM- 
AZAG-ZU (Br 0804) ■» ana ni-me-ki 
(of Kabu). V 33 viii 15 — 18 "£a | bel 
naqbi | ni-me-qam | li-nak-lil-su. 
ni-me-qi(-ki, -iq) Kabii often in colo- 
phons, e, g, II 21 a 31 (-ki); B 40, 37; 
II 23 a 55; T^ i 151 (-iq); II 33, 73; K 
2867, 8 (8. A. Smith, Aitrb, ii 1); T^< u 21 
(-qi); II 39 coloph. 19 ni-me-ki-ftu-nu 
pal-ku; K 155 "R 23. 8cbbil, .Rev. Trav.t 
xix 46, 9 ina ne-me-ki yi-ri; 14 aji-xi 
apC-pa]-at ne-me-kL IV> 38 & 7 see 
melultu (end). KB vi (1) 78 ii 17 — 18 
lu-uii-ku-un tu-np-pu | ia ni-mi-e- 
qi a-na ga-ti-ka, I will place into thy 
hand the teblet of wisdom » T. A. (Iio.) 
82. — V 30 a-h 48 ZU « nl-me-qu (Br 
136) ; H 87, 8; tf/* II 57 a-6 85. H 16 fr 64 
— 5 the prudent, the wise | ia ni-me-iq- 
iu 8n-iu | la xa-as*su, of whose wisdom 



aamslte. 



— 684 — 



liis lord is siot mindfal, BA ii 280; nl»o 
«ee V 2J1 c 15; K*^ 13. 10; 41, 3. 

nftmaru /. mirror {Spiegel I . V 28 a-b 80 
— 08 na-ina-rum it* a | of Hb(i))-ruTii 
(86), u-ka-rum (87), a-du-rimi (88), 
a- 111 a -rum (80), inu-MA-lum (00), inuj*- 
H II 111 HI (01), uam-kur i-iii (02), iti-iiiat 
p a - n i (03). II 25 e-f 58 — 1 ; FitAKKEi., ZA 
lii 5 1 (]/^ ). T. A. (Bor.) 25 ii 56 ( + 58) : 
I iia-ma-ru ia kaspi; 28 ii 74 foil iia- 
ma-ar. 

nAxnaru 2» (y) nomeibinff ntade of leather 
Join Gegenstniid ausLedcr}. V 32 b-c 51 
SU-XA-MA-RU » 8U (/. c. n&inaru) 
n ka-ri-iin-pi-dit. 

(MSt) Nam-ri, l*. N. of country {rjandeii- 
iianie( 1»^ 30—1 rm 5; D^*» 186—7; 205; 
Bkxoi.i*, Calaiofftie, 2132: dintrict in Baby- 
lonia. V 55. 47 /b// wS* Na-inar. 

'WisccKi.fcin, JForMch., I 2U2 changes ^net, 
Ji.*r 25: 25 into ^^133, ftee, however, Cok- 
Nii.i., Jerennah (SHOT); MAi:tfUAicT, Phifol. 
Suppi. VI, 048 *'m ; TLoHTtUntentnehutfpefi, 

p 103 TM. 

namuru (prop. ^T ac of amaru, see) ai>- 
IMrHrance. apparition {Krscheinen, Krschei- 
nung^. Sill ina] iia-niu-ri-KU (aga a- 
pir) w'lien the moon (god) at its rising has 
a crown, III 58 a 3u, usually written Sl- 
XtALi'iu', HI 11 plates 51, 54, 58, GO /mis- 
Mhu; also AV 0002; 83 — 1 — 18, 317, 6; 
peril also T. A. (Ber.) 156, 15; BA i 187, 
Sc again § 88, note (end). 

namaru 1,, seldom nameru, pr immir, pc 
li(m)mir (§22); pm namir; ps iiiam- 
niar. Pinch bs, In$cr» Sabt/L TaUettt^ no 
12,9 U-AN-T13I su-ma-a-titn ta-na- 
aiii-iua-ar this contract is shown (i. c, 
ap|>ears, shines), but? ZA i 234; Z^ 43; 
JIai.i^vv, Hech. Crit., ti6 — nu; AV 5002. 
— a) bi* or become light, bright; shine 
{licht seiii oder werden; schcinen} H 78 
—0 (K 44) O 10 le-lil le-bi-ib li-im- 
mir; 72 28 ki-ma ki-rib Muiiie-e lim- 
mir (Br 70:iu); IV^ 57 a 00 like alabaster 
iiu-ri lim-niir, may my lii;ht shine; 
*A» vii 88 a-me-lu mar ili-sn li-lil Ii- 
bi-ib li-im-mir. Y r>5, 20 (36) bit 
(? pit?) i-mit-ti | sarri bilidu la ini- 
mir-su-ma. 82 — 3 — 23, 4844 -h 4478 -|- 
4.*i03 (end) fi-mu-ka nam-inar, tliy day 
make bright (PSBA xviii 257 — 8); K^ 1,5 
nam-rat urru (Jkxskk, 105 rm: vlt)*ka i 



ina same-e; 11 54 fio 1, 28 Sin is called 
AN-UD-SAB?]-RA as Sa vi'SU(>vit- 
Au) nam-rat; also II 52a 1 (end)& K710 
O 1 (end); K 788 O 3, 4 g AB (» inam)- 
ir. K S270 R 8 tee nitlu; Lbusiaxv, ii 26 
eol 3. 10 (end). K 2401 ii 7 a-ki ^i-it 
(il) ba-mas na-mir, like the rising suu 
be shines; perh K 257 J325 (end) na-mir. 
8p II 205 a ii 4 na-am-ra-tum si-inn- 
ka; 0, na-am-ra-a be-lu meJi-ri-e; 
81 — 2—4, 88 Oo irat-^a nam-rat sib- 
bat-v»> c-^a-at. TP vii 101 u-sar-rix 
na-me-ri-su I made great its brilliancy 
(§ 32 ny; ZA v 08; AV 5099). K 806 O 8 
e-Aa-a-ti i-nain-mi-ra | dal-xa-a-ti 
i-aak-ka-a (0), troubles "will be cleared 
up and coinx»lications unravelled. ZA iv 
240, 12 (bymn to Nebo) a-Sar ek-lit 
nam-rat se-xu-zu; used especially of 

the beginning of day, daybreak; Anp ii 
r*:t — 4 mu-MU a(d)-di na-ma-ri ar-te- 
di, I marched (all) night until daybreak. 
V 31 0-<I 19 UD-ZAI«-I«I «* na-ma-ru 
(Br 7908; II 62 e-rl 7; ef uddasallu); 
ilel 02, etc.; N£ 75, 45 see mi mm a (p 505 
voi 1); P. K. IV 31 b 12, 13, 23 Uddu-iu- 
ua-mir (bright is his light), KB vi (1) 80 
reads A<;ii-HU-na-mir; See. T/tiv., xx 
62 — 3 MO xxxiii fnig. Uddu-su-naui-ir 
pa-to-si itti Bi . .. ., eto. T. A. (Ito.) 
57, 14-t-16 u la-a na-mi-ir, but there 
is no light; 1, 35 a-na na-uia-ra blti-fii 
(^ amaru); see also xamn, note. 

V 12 no 5, 38 — 9 ZI am na-ma-a-ru 
(Br 2320) Jk na-pa-a-xu (Br 2821) ZA ii 
190 mt 3; V 24 e-d 3 He]-e-ri ■■ na-ma- 
ru (V 28 a-b 38). K 40 iv 1—2 PA <«■- 
••*>, 6 PA (ku.e«> ^ na-pi(— ma\)-a- 
ru (Br 5582; AV 8895; H 21, 896; ZC ii 
18;ZAii206 — 7;297; Z^86 rm 1); iii 89 — 8 

8U-LU-UO 4i uu-zn-nz-iiU-xJO- 

liUIj « na-ma-a-ru (Br 288; ZA i 63; 
ii 49; Br 7080, 7209) ;iv 6—6 UD (l»»-l»«r) 
Si XJD-DU i- na-ma-a-ru Sa fl-mi (Br 
7785, 4890, 7881 ; cf HoaiMSi., SutH. XeJMt., 
24, 286; II 27, 586; ZA i 194 i- ^i-it 
nam-Ni); On V 21 ^A 67 fil '^ naC-ma- 
ru) see ZA i 238; Br 9277; 8* 267 eee Br 
10548. V 30 p-h 19 BAB — na-ma-ra 
(20, — sa-am-iu) Br 1775; H 215; 18, 
140; AV 5992; V 88 a-b 42 Jii-ir | BU | 
■• na-roa-ru (ZA Ii 196; 282; Br 7525), 
also V 88 a-ft 88; H 47 e^58 ZAX« — aa- 



— 685 — 



mm.'-m (59 — i main), cf 4S a-b 42, Jiv 
i^iO; X 4225 dupl., 8 All «= nn-iua-ru, 
Br 9«425. 

^^ t>e or beeome joyful, brighten up etc., 
oric. of face, tliennlso of disposition {frOh- 
lich» lieiter sein oder Avcrden{ D^' i:»3. 
JV* •o^ C i? 19 iin-nio-ru pa-nu-su 
1ii« r«^oe brigflitened. H kubittnHti ippor- 
dQ; "V S5, 18 im-mi-ru pa-nu-UH-»u- 
un (^j^ il 210); V 65 a 39 im-m«*-ri pa- 
nu-^a.— aj 1 69 2» 7 im-mi-ru zi[-mn- 
u-M? I 69 c 18 (KB iii (2) S2 + 80; 1»2 ii 
&1); XT 61 <i SO Me zimu (end); K^' 8, 10 
lim«>Bxii-ra ai-mn-\i-a; 1V» 20 no 1, 20 
in«>i2^«.rii^ ma-li ri-5:t-a-ti, -was bright, 
* 'all of joy; JiViors is>4 na- mar ka-bit- 
** (^- «.) — Ann 452; II 30 c 24; IV^ 12 
^ 12 <aeeai>peDaix to 1V> if); /'A iv 241, 
** »«o nuparu. II 1I7 (IC 4i»3i) O 2a— 4 

ka-^2t-ti ul im-nii-ar, ZA i :\4 ; Br 

«'*& ; on / 23 r/* U 27. 581 la-ax — na- 

™tt-x- ^. K 40 iv (— I) 8J; II 8 a-^) a— 4 

^-^^IKA-XAB-IIA *: KB-DAM — na- 

">A- «%.-ra ia amoli (Z" 57; Jlr 504, 497i»). 

^23* shine, be brilliant {glunzun, er- 

f^'^^^aiil II 40 no 2, 12 a stone iv vallud, 

^'^C^^e. Si -t-lu)-IiA — ■»•"» a-la-di — 

A n A ft^ 

2t-ta-mir ■* Xi'tfor ?a<m-ir, ZA xiv 

357 «^^ iy2 57 i» 14 like heaven lu-lil 

0^^>» like earth lu-bi-ib, kima ki-rib 
wata.^.0 la-ut-ta-mir (may shine, § lOl); 
**"^ «^n»-ma-ru in c. /. 

^^ ^x— a) make light, bright, brilliant, etc, 

\^^^^ « lloht, gltinxcnd mueben{ § 3G; u- 

«*'**' ^mir, liKUMANN, 8» 29; 8^ 15; Ii» 4; 

I*' *'•'; P» 15. K 44 (H 78) 13—14 me 

*"* «a.in-nie-ra i3 pi); li«h iv 48 the 

^•■'^Ie^^o .... u-nam-me-ra (car -mir) 

l^^**^^a u-me; I 65 a 38 bitu ki-ma u- 

um ^ ta tt-na-am-mi-er (§ 66); V34a52 

^* chambers n-na-ani-mi-er ki-ma 

u-^^«i; Keb vii 8 the temples u-nii-ift 

A'^^-am-mi-ir | kima saruru sam- 

«« ^S8bi (— usSpi); KB iii (2) 02, 18; 

y ^Z b SO; II 67, 80 u-nam-me-ru 

^^Hf) mu-^u-u. ScHKii., NaMt viii 50 

^-na-am-mir u-mi-iA. V 64 2» 25 ki- 

ina ^l-it arxi u-nam-mi-ir fta-ru- 

i'Q*ia; 65 7f 8 ki-ma iu-u ii-mi u- 

nain-mir-«n; ZA iii 318, SO; ZA v 07, 

SO a-nam-mir-ii kima sa-riiri ^'l> 

8ainsi a[-ci-i], I made it brilliant liko 

tbe splandor of the rising sun. — Sarg 



A9tn 201 mu-nam-mir; Merod.-Balad. 
stone ii 5 niu-nam-mtr gi-mir e-kur- 
ri. iV3 26 a 30 — 10 mu-nam-mir (— 
LAX-GA-AB) ok-li-ti, said of the 
fire-god (ZA iii 340); IV3 10 a 37 — 8 be- 
lum mu-nam-mir (ib SI-BIS-BIB, 
Br 0204) ek-li-ti; IVa 21, 1 B 12 20 end 
(Br 9360, 0440); K** 58, 17 mu-na-mir 
uk-li; 1, 2 Sin id-dis-Au-u mu-nain- 
mir. iMtar mu-na(m)-nii-rat mu-Si 
1V2 1*^ iii 35—6; IV* 50 iv 13 el-lit 
(« 3 5^ pill) litar mu-nam-me-rat 
Mim-ti (T^i iii 180; Jensen, 118). 81 — 11 
—3, 111 O 8 Marduk Is ciillcd Sin mu- 
nani-mir mu-^i. — K 3027 i2 3 (H 75) 
ina ek-li-Li-ia nu-um-mir; c/*lV> 54 
a 44 nu-um-mir [pa-ni-t«n]; i»crh IV^ 
50 no 2 It 17 nu-niir-an-ni-ma; K^' 
11, 20 e]-ia-ti-ia n u-um- in o- i r (p«r 
niir) said to Marduk; pni Sn Kin 4, 28 
iiii nu-uni-ntu-ru (3 p/; BA iii r.>3 
rni ♦'♦). — adorn, r. //. NK 44, 05 — 66 the 
gardener of tli^' fAtlict* sa ka-a-a-nam- 
ma MU-gu-ra-a na-Sak-ki | ii-ini- 
sam-ina u-nam-ma-ru pa-as-5ur-ki 
(KB vi, I, 170 — 1). — b) light a Hru, kindle, 
fan {anxihulcn, anf:ichen{ IV -^ 40 b 37 I 
have taken a torch u- nam -mir ka-a- 
sa (or to a) as T^ 30 T); Zimmkun, Iteilr. 
z. BabyU Hel,, 102, 81 (end) niknakka 
tu-nani-mar (r/* lines 84, 87; 106,165 c/c.)» 
K^ 40. 1 1. II 44 C'd G KK (or T K) ~ nu- 
niu-runi (or-ri¥) followed by (iparuiii; 
Br 45U3; AV 6426. — c) make joyful, 
gladden {freudig. lieirer niachon( KaU vi4:: 

ina nu-uin-iniir ka-bi t-ti; K (tOl 

Ji* 12 (BA i 625; llr^ 7; AV 6433); Bu 88— 
5 — 12, 75-h76 viii 31 xu-ud lib-bi nu- 
uiu-uiur pa-an | u ^u-ub ka-hit-ti. 
V 51 e 25 -(- 57 (end) 1 i -n a ni - ni i r - k ti may 
gladden thee (see bunu, b) p 178 col I); 
ac SciiEif,, Nabtl, viii 5 nu-um-mu-ru 
zi-iiiu-su, to cause his face to xhiiie. 
U 50, 16 IN-LAX — n-nam-mo-ir, ZK 
ii 270. V S8a-5 34 8i-ir | BU | nu-uui- 
niu-runi, Br 7526; also see AV 6432. 

3 V 45 vi 40 tn-Ha-an-mar. 

r^' (§ 85) I 7 D 6 the temple of Kerg:il 
kima u-nio u5-nani-mir 1 made to 
shine {licss Ich ergliinscnf. IV 57 a 35 
at-ta-nia (Marduk) kima sanisi ck- 
Iit-Ki[-na] tus-nani-niar (■>■ K^ 12,35); 
T^ ii 71 ek-li-o-tl tu-iis-nam-mar; 



I-nam-inki-blt [ak-li-a-ti] I 
Q. Bn Ktii 4, 8 Q-ine-ia ai- 
K lUAS (byiim to IStar) S 
1 ia ia-rn-m-la ni-nain- 



■u{-rn) i 



i-H-t 



r as I 



i IV 01 e as na-ur So ll-iii«- 
il Ina liAii Atnrnxlddina n-Sa'nn- 
iiiit-rn, 1 will cause to iIiiDU, K' IM- 
K 33t!! iv IS fiamai mui-na-i»ir ak- 
n (e/'KAiv 13), KB lU <3) 108, SO ; K 34T4 
4- K S9»3 i 16 ii>ail-nn-ii>ir pl-tii-n 
[,,..Ji K Bitao, 10 {K" 3U> mu*-na-iiie- 
rnt. See alw kluFinn. 

n T, A. (I«>.J 27, 10 •n-naiii-i.m-ru 
(DcxOLD, I«y, KB V 24J: my eye* »lion8 
brllUnntly, i. e. (!JJi Dec SO. 10 an-nmii- 
ru iiiS-iu. 81—2 — t, BB, 7 Qurnatl^ 
9n n)n-i»n-ru its honu ar« bHIIUnt. 
when nt tba moon*! ni>iieanuui)) xnr-bi- 
iil ii«-aii-iiiur (It appear* biffb) K i:tuo, 
a; !,i_a_4, 70, 6 (TuoupioN, BiTwrla). 
KOTB. — HuuntnABan, IIS: ■■nam 



Dwr. ■•>>■■ II Tin (I) a thwai* 0)1 
namru /. /"nHHilrtiiifKbli^i, bright, bril- 
liant )ball. licbi, plftnitandt Jil namru ti, 
/'uBiiirdtl. AV 0043, 0000, 0O«SiK SUM, 
18; 5 05,7. T« il 111 (end) llu nam-ru; 
del 109 (107) iiiliii]-ma nmn-ra, vn* 
turned Into darknan. IV" 17 t 12 nttr- 
kn nnm-rn kiVl nlii i-bar-rl;TX 1190 
u-n& nuri-ha nam-ri; vlit IT '■ Nlro 
• llu nam-roi Kib Senineh, O 6 Bin 
nnnnarn nain-rn. V 42 a-h 52 HUL- 
dO-VA.— kakkHb iia-am-ra, Br 302. 
lUe. aVne, n-i, 177, 7 (»'•'> lAtar kalt- 
knbS nn-inlr-tum iama. IV* l* v 21 
— 23 Sin bS) (mr ba-el) nani-ra ut-lt, 
tba lord storioua In hU riaing (oSa ;S*n 
namrnt, (73); Sm 040 OB fiamni Ht- 
tu ijir-tu in bSI nnni-ra vi-lt, Br 5», 
3BI8. ZAiv2;tO, 19 wa blrbirro, whera 
other ratOreiicea. K BBS, S iarru nam- 
ru, alKt U SB, 87. — I 80 a SO ib 20) 
xuriiQU ua-am-rn-am (KB 111. 9, 3S); 
Nab Bof i 18 xur&ijn nn-ain-rl; Neb 
iii 8 xnrlgl nain-rt, +47 kaepi nani- 
ri(-t-90)i8«rg^iinlMB[parrn namru j 
KIter* 110 ar< nam-rii Atm 433; Aib x 
101 eri nam-rni aoe idao 8n vl 40; Aib 



vi 30. OppKKT in OQA '84, BSI: namrit 
If raiiB witb metala — pure fc mixed 
iiialals. — BoTftXhar* 108 ei-ra-ti naiii- 
ra-a-ti; ZA ii 1S4 a 28 £-bar-ra ki- 
ll 33 (a-)b 1 1 CJknmk, 180, tba btl(ht imy, 
e. naine of tlnrdolc); T** ii 4, baff.; IV* & 
a 38—8 inn O-nie n*ni-ri, Br 8148. 
V 30 e-^ 24 tea na'durn b Br 7088. ZA 



ni-in 
81 <J4 



i-tl ( 



tuT), V 81 fJ 43-, AV 1808; KB Hi (1) 133 
IvS written na.-^T>— ru'tini, we bona, 
p 17B eol 1 ; KB iv OS S 4; Scunt^ Nabd, 
vi< 30. IlCOito 1,2 us Klii>u;V85& II; 
04 b 40 damni b IStar lii-tt libt)i-ia 
nn-nin-rn C'. e. of Sin); on It IS a 38— • 
■oe Br DI87. II 34 a-b 48 (8S a-b 38) UD- 
KA-BAB — nnm-ra (together wttlielln 
k elibu. 40, 47). Br 1776, 7817 (V 33 /"-A 
17), 7800 (V 23, SS); H 97, GS4; ZA i 3 rm. 
n 27, 607 iB-nx | LAX | naiu-rn | nu- 
n-ru (.108) Br 7081. — BT S3, 4 (Piscuu. 
TexU, 15) nD-n>it(IPiKCUEi pn-xl)-ru 
nu-ur in-iita-mi (P8BA xvil, 133 on 
tliii text); T^ vii si ianina allu, I ib- 
bu, S nani-ru. — In eonnacUon wltb 
ardn it moanl also: llgbt of ikin, wbite 
{boll TODBaulCitrbe; weinj >: niiu ;al- 
niat qnqqadi, UaiaexsR, 101. VATli 
1170, 8 — D ardn nam-rn-ani (Paiaxn, 
Vtrtr.y.Ka iv 38 noli II (ardXnl) nnni- 
rn-tini. — Snn (ent) na->iiir-tn(ni)(<«, 
V a claar, bright eye, often In oolophooi: 
II 21 a 3S; 23 a 45; 83 e-/' SS; 38, 87; 81, 
06; I> 40, 31; V 30, 40; T" J )4B ale.; 
written 6l lIX,AX-tnm, n 51 ao 2 S, 
oolophon 2, efc. K 2801 -f- K 331 -|- K 2080 
O 20 •oB-Sa nam-ra-a-te (.var -tl); 
82—8—18, 13 nani-ri 1 te-lil-tu>ii. — 
F.N. t. g. MaHi-ra-ani-la-ra-UT Mte. 
Tmv., »»ti 36 (no xvl); KBiv 3, Ha- 
-^ji- (— iiiA)-rn-nm-lll; 180 (no xxrUt) 
3 ana (•"■•H"! Nn-mlr-tn(ni) — Hob 



384. 




— 687 — 



vaiimK -TMa^ HaIiAtt, ZA ii 897 M a m r a - u d (d) u 
^ iraaftra<-«1i ^ liffht of ttaa Knai us ";''?3;. 
Om Nimrod eomparo alto BA il 688 n0 117; I<a- 
•ABBS, MtUehtilmn^^m, I lOS. On If linrod and 2V a - 
siaaaraddash (▼ 44 «•» 26: oliant of Niatb) 
SM BaowK-GaaKXivt, he, cii. KB i IM, 24 4-S6; 
Vi^ 17; BA i 183—4; JmAms iUpJIr. Circ.^ xn (My, 
•tS) «• 88; HOMVSX., Cetek., 104, 176, 417; Savcis, 
CW/. 4r th* JUmmtimteMfM, 101 ; Hixa>nBOnT, ^$f^rimcM 
* Wzvoiruta, JFT»eMumpem, pattim. 

nimiru, nounl KB i 12, lo i-rn-bn na- 
mi-[ri-itt]-au; peril also TP vii 101. 

namriiif adv brlff^tly {glRnzend} AV 6041; 
Neb iv 65 the taiiiple na-ain-ri-ii o-pu- 
ni (1 ^); Also KB iii (2) 80 eoi 1, 43; Kcb 
iii 60 — 1 Jk PooMON, TKi<lt-JBr/88a, 54 nam - 
ri-ii; K.^ 9, 23 ma-xar-ka nain-ria 
a*dal-la-ka. 
nam'ft'ru 2. IVs l&* i 21 where luu-ai 
.... a na-ma-ri are used side by side, 
Br 7905. ZA iii 815, 71 bit iia-ma-ri, 
obaerx-atory (8 1894). ^^ 

namruCT) 2. II42 a.&42--43 U-XA-XI-A 
&U-XA— <'*"»>iiam(?)-rum,Br 11825, 
11848. 
OimSru. n 28 (e-)/'56 ii]i-me-ram, ZA 

viii 888 (AV 2080 u-me-rum). 
Qamrir(r)u, splendor {Glanz} of the rising 
■tars, etc 6 §§ 61, 63, 113; OGA *81, 901 
(ad I/^ 88); JBIISEX, ZK ii S3; BA i 150 
all '^*V\D; DBLXTZson in Ij^ |/'nainaru. 
AT 6040. KB Sv 102 — 8, 6 ('^> Sin il na- 
ma-ri ••• ia lit-bu-8u nam-ri-ri (ef 
K*' 46, 15) who is olothed with liffht. In 
a hymn to Samai (K 3474 i + K 8232 i) 
18 aam-ri-ru-ka im-la-u, ZA iv 8. 
K 155 O 7 ma-lu-u nam-ri-ru-ka. 
BoBBii^ ZA X 292, 11 ma-lim nam-ri- 
ir-ru-ni-sa; I 27 no 1, 5 nam-ri-ri (*') 
Slarduk. I>T 83, 16 Qu-bat nam-ri- 
ir[-riTl -* Piucbes, Texts, 15 no 4; ZA iv 
229, 18* XV> 80* b 8—4 v^-bat nam- 
ri-ir-ri (— IK-6AIi-IiA, tf/'H40,231): 
Asb i 84 nam-ri-re CO Alur u (<>«0 
iStar is-xu-pu-iu; vii 75. Sams i 18 
who like tha sunffod nam-ri-ri sit-pn- 
m, sends out splendor; Salro, Ob, 6 Sin 
Sar a-gi-e ia-qn-u nam-ri-ri; ef TP 
i 6; Sarg JCIors 168 ma-lu-u nam-ri- 
ri; Am» 425 (on which see BA iii 192—8 
rm ^); frulf-lnscr. 72; del 100 (105) the 
Annnnaki ina nam-ri-ir-ri-in-nu 
nxammafu mStnm. Keb ii 53 n-Ie- 
pii nam-ri-ri iam-ii. K 183 (H 80) 16 
n»m*ri-ir-ri ina na-ie-e-Su, and 



when he di8plays bis magnificent power, 

Br 8455. IV3 18 no 3 O i 29 — 80 knk-ku 
la nam-ri-ir-ri (-i IM-GAIi-A); K" 
8, 10 ei-te-'-u namC-ri]-ir-ri-ki, I 
have sought thy light, 
numru /• joy fulness, gladncas {Freiidet 
AV643:t; Il43a-&21 nu-um-ru Q xu-ud 
lib-bi; WixcKijBR, Sargoft, 178, 2 nu- 
mur p&ni. 

numru 2. ZA iv362, 7 nu-mur Ba-bi-li, 
the interior of B; efli 26, Sfi (add, fio 1) 

BIT- <yy>-t:yyyy ^^y{ •* " " - »" " »• ^^^ 

2032; 6427; Br 6260), followed by zig- 

gur-ra-tnm. 
namaxitum. IV^ 40 a 3, see bararltu, 

T** i 3. 
naxnr€ltu(T) V0&5 21 i-na bu-ni-ka nam- 

ru-tu, xi-du-tii pa-ni-ka. 

KOTS. — Kn ill (2) 4, 60 «amiu bi-ir na- 
'^Y»--ru-tim (X ZA ir 110, 06) a tha MHttm^ 
•tuno altialog with brilllaney. na-^Y>--ru-tu 
> namrOta; </biru (180 m/ 3). 

namirtU, (properly /* of namru, § 65, 7). 
light, brightness {Licht, Uolligkeit} AY 
5098. K 155 OS Sin ia-ki-iii na-niir- 
ti a-na niie; H 75 O 11 Sa-kin na- 
mir[-ti]; T** ii 127 (K 2455 £ 15) aa-kin 
na-mir-ti a-na C^> A-nun-na-ki. NK 
IX eol V 46 (KJi vi, 1, 2118) na-mir-tn 
iak-na-at, ea enUteht Uelligkeii. II 8 
a-b 7 (K 40 iv) UD-ZAI<-I<A — na- 
mi[-ir]-tnui, followed by nu-u-ru. %'* 
81 reads na-nii-ra-tum, dawn of morn- 
ing (Br 7906); ZK ii 285 »tlt 2; ZA iii 
98 — 09. 

naxnartu /• joyAilness, hilarity {Frtthlich- 
keit, Heiterkeit}; ji< II 49 no 4, 56 MUIi- 
TAG-GAB-dl-A-OUB » na-ma-ra- 
a-tuni ina mSti ibaai&; Ij^ 152, AV 
5991 ; ZA v 873. 

namurtu /• splendor, brightness {01anz,Hel- 
' ligkeit|. II 54 no l, 18-^19 Sin is culled 
aa na*niur-te ii sa na-ina-ri. 

naxnurtu 2, jewels {Schmuck, Geschinvido} 
K 1221 (1101) JS 5 la a-nu-nt bit na(y>- 
niu-ra-a-te ia fiarri (Hbor. x 108); K 
660 O 13 na-mnr (or xarT g, v.)-tu ia 
•'■"Tebetu kar-ma-tn-u-ni (Hr^86); 
K 5464 £ 19 . . . na-innr-ta ina mux- 
xi-la na-«a (but ef 24). 

namru S. T. A. (Lo,) 12, 42 ki-na-na ti- 
ol-ku-nu naiu-ru a-na be-ri-iu-nu. 



— 689 — 



ma-in-nim; B«r 63, 1*2 a la-a ii-nR- 
mu-iu, and I 'will not r«volt from thee; 
B«r 01, 42 i-na-mi-iu (Sjpl), ef 180, 63; 
154, 52 u la-a ii-nani-mu-2a but they 
do not cease (sammoning); 52, 7 a la-n 
an-na-mQ-sa, bnt I have not departed 
(from the cause]; 156, 10 n ti-na-ma- 
itt (and though a brick) be moved; +22 
•~3 u a-na-ku la-a i-na-ma-Su (efXto 
57, 17 + 20; Bottow 13 + 15); 58,40 u ti- 
OA-niu-ia eli-^a and they 'will desert 
from me {cf Iio.57, 17). DT 363, 1 <»«> 
•]*ri-ni »a na-mii (ZA Iv 231). 

(Q* break up, start {anfbrechen} pc 

ittamnS, usually ittumus, ittumia, 

S 101 (BA ii 208 l/'cfDM). Often in Anp 

k Sahn in the naeaning of ntoving from 

(TA or is-tu), leaving a city or country. 

Anp iii 14 (twice) at-ta-muS, var to at- 

ta-mus, for whieh see Anp i 70, 113; ii 

31, 33, 34, 30, 51, 60 (var a-), 62, 65, 87, 

88, 02, 04, 08 {var a-tu); iii 5; Salra. Ob, 

45, lie, 120, 135, 163; Mon, O 10, 23, 

26 dtCrn at-tnm-Su var at-tu-mu8 Anp 

iii 8 (see 2); a-tu-mus Anp ii 103; iii 8; 

ii 76, var a-tum-sa; it-tu-mns (3 9^). 

^alm. Oh, 164, 168; at-tum-mus Anp iii 

5, 9, 15, 28; at-tum {var a-tu)-mui 

Anp i 58; at-tum-sa Anp ii 2, 12; iii 

101, 100; Asb viii 100; ix 12 ul-tu {par 

TA) &li at-tu-mui. 

3 V 450o/v 43 tu-nam-maS; K 11148 
^ 14 — 15 i-da-tu-u-a ma-a-dak-tu 
xi-nam-ma-as (Hr'' 242). 

3* K 774 R (lt«ltk«»») mnstabarrn- 
mat&nu ut-ta-me-es (will go); 81 — 2 
— 4, 70 J3 8 (>n*kk»*> fi*-t» is-su-ux-ur 
I ut-ta-me-iS (■■ ina pa-na-tn-uS- 
in .... il-lak) TnoMPSOX, ReporU 
(yam a 8 a). 

See § 101 note; BA i 408 (X ZA i 360), 
412, KhXtzsobsiar; and Piiii.ippi, ibid, 
u 881. 

D«T. th«M S: 

K^^mmastUy every living thing; creature, 

reptile, beast {Jedes lebendo Wcsen, 

Kreatnr; Getierj K^ 32, 10 Sik-nat 

na]f-piS-ti na-mai-ti qaq-qa-ri ta- 

bar-ri-i; I>T 41, b(p)n-ul v5ri pu- 

njx-ri nan\-nia»-ti gi-mir nab-ni-ti 

tsllO; see KB vi (1) 42 — 3, & 360; i>orh 82 

—5 — 22, 05, 2 gab-8u nam-masC-tu?] 

TB0JCPS03C. m 52 rt 2 kima naiii-ma8- 



I 



I 



I 



I 



ti aqrabi (also a 11) G § 76; Jen'SEst, 
156/b/. 1V3 10 & 4 be-el nam-mai-ti 
(— A-ZA-IiU-I/U, Br 11702) Z^ 20; 103; 
t^ usually — teuitfgti (H 116, 7 — 8) ts 
amSlQtu, — Z8 vii 77; also cf ZA ix 
150 /b^ a-za-lu-lu explained by nam- 
mas-tum sSr-mandu (z5r-ma-an-. 
turn) k. teniSetum; liEBaiAXx, ii 34; K 
2836. 12 (ZK ii 214 rm 1). 
nammasSQy bustle of animals, animals 
small and lar^^ {Oewimuiel von Tieren, 
Getier, klein und gross}. BT 41, 4 b(p)u- 
nl gSri [u-ma-aiu3 ^'Sri u nam-mai- 
se-e [Sli ib-nu-u] KB vi (l) 42 — 3, <s see 
/ 6. K 120 A O 6 "when a halo surrounds 
the moon and Jupiter stands within it 
iumqn-tiiu bnli na-mas-ie-e 8a 
^5ri, there 'vi'lll be a slaughter of cattle 
4: beasts of the field, Tbompsox, Seporiui 
also 83 — 1 — 18, 290, 3 iumquj-tim bu- 
lum u nam*ma8[-8e-e]; 82 — 7 — 4, 82 
£ 5 he made bu-u-lum 8a-ak-ka-an 
n nam-ma5-8u-u (F8BA xx 152/b//); 
IV3 48, 2 (Adad) nam-mas-se-e c^fi- 
8u etc, destroys through fkihine. K^ 32, 
10 ... . ru-ki nu»inai-8u-u; 27, 10 bu- 
ul (^^) Xergal uam-maH[-8e-e qa-> 
tuk-ka ip-qid3. IV^ 50 fto 2 5 10 llm- 
xur-an-ni nam-ma8-8u-u 8a gfiri; 
56 h 51 a-na pa-an aani-ma8-se-e 8a 
Ceri (c/* III 54 b 33) pa-ni-ki 8uk-ni 
(jl-2f 60 rm on U 39—52). XB 12, 35 am- 
mc-ni it-ti nam-ma8-8o-e ta-rap- 
pu-ud {var -da) vS>*<^f "^^b^', o Babaui, 
doest thou chase over the field with the 
bustlings animals? 11, 1 + 5 nam-ma8- 
8«-c xne (9, 41) the reptiles of the 
waUrs (?). Jl-2f 47 rnh 23. K 263 (II 40 
no S) O 48 Mni<-KU-3£US-I>A » na- 
ma8-Hn-u — ilu Adad; V 46 a-6 44 «■ 
(^i> na-gi-mu, the roarer; Br 2008; 
Jen-sen-, 140, 148. V 31 g^ 24 IT -BAM » 
na-maat-su-u : bu-lnm, Br 4555, 6635. 
V 41 i2 6 ff'h u(?)-mu-u «■ nam- 
ma8-8u-u, I a-lum, Z° 103; 82, 5 — 22, 
1048, 5 nam-mas-8u-u ul 8a-kin, KB 
vi (1) :;8 — 9: Gewimmol war noch niche 
(in die Stadt) hineingesetzt (4; sec I ud) ; 
ZiMMERN-GuN'KEi.,419: koiueWohnuug war 
bereitet; Jastrow, Jteliffion, 444: con- 
glomeration; Bali., Light from the Eatt, 
21 : no animal crept about. 

nama8u perhaps cognate of iran, Gen 

44 



— 690 — 



1, ilfoU, 7^ 18; 108; Ij^ 107 vm 1; AV 

5908; Pooxosr, Wadi-Brina^ I7i ; also tee 

Haupt, KATS 70, 448; ZA iii 87; 57. 

aaxnSu (t) in 67 O 53 »a nam-Se, Z^ 48; 

IV 58 iii 86 ra-bu-u kakkS-Ia Dam- 

ii-ia bu*a-ni .... 
naxnSa. T. A. (Bar.) 28 Si 49 — 50 na-am- 

»a ium-iu, called nainia; iii 37, 07. 

W. Max MOller, 0I«Z ii no 4 — Egypt. 

nmwii a bulky rase {eine dicke Vase}; 

also saa BA iv 105 — 6. 
n'A*in'A*8U (T). T. A. (Bar.) 28 ii 64 (05) 

I na-ina-ii (468). 

nCmasu* U 28 e-flO ue-ma-Iu | i-^u 
"wood or ifrooden instirumeut {ein Holz oder 
Warkseuff aus Holz} AV 6220 (or qum- 
ina-iuT). 

nain-i&-ti2xn /• see kamSru, 3. 

1iain-iS*tl2Xn 2, V 39 c-Z'OO nam-iS-tiim 
ia nani-5;a-bl. | 

nilXl^itU. ZA ix 109 reads V 28 e-f 10 uim- | 
ii-ii-tuiii I abbuiiu ^ ana buna ta \ 
piqAina; or nuin-Si-is-tuiu; see ki- 
»1 ft turn; AV 0225; Br 7071 ; see GGA '98, 
813 — 14. 

nammuilu. in Asb ii 21 illik uam-mu- 
li-iu (WixcKt.KK , Fovch., i 246); read 
KAM (>« iliiiat) niu-»i-&u, see niiiSu; 
jAUXa, BA ii 296 sa^-s: u a mm Hsu halte 
ich fur ein inAnitives Xoiiian vom Kifnl, 
mit der Bedeuiung: "Wegiptng, Tod"; 
'Whence tlie adj nammu^iSu; V 41 mo 8 

£49 XI » na»mu-si-in (50, 

BUK [ZK i 124 rm 2]; 51 BAB) 

preceded by na-mu-Si-ia-tn. jEXSEar* 
KB ii 167: perhaps "Blut, Ader". 

nixnittu» literally: foundation {Qrilndnngj 
I^'TDP. D*»» 215 ; FLXiuinto, Ntb^ 47; Tibls, 
Geteh., 447; BA i 176; ZA iv 809 — 10; AV 
6226 — 29. Ki-mi-St-ti-B51 name of 
the outer wall (ialxQ) of Babylon; Neb 
ix97 foii. Pooxox, JVadi'Bri99a, 142,171. 

II 50 viii/vii a 20 BAB (— dQr) ni-mit 
AX-EN-I<IIi— ial-xa-u-iu;20[nAB] ; 
ni-mit AK-ZUB-UB (t. e. Jdarduk) : 
ial-xu-u (ZBMG 53, 650 — 60). II 52 a 57 . 
ui-mit-ti-iarri*^'; 53 a 81 £B(*Slu) [ 
ni-mit <"•«> litar; I 49 J 20 ni-mit- j 
Bttl sal-xu-su (<*. r. of Babylon). 



I 



I 



I 



ni(or 9al?)inadu, nimSdu, /nimattu (or 
9almattu, KAT' 216 mi ft; Fi.BM9UX0t 
etc.), MTith prefix (^<) « something beloo^ 
ing to the Aimiture of the king's palace. 
Strbcx, ZA adii 72 ni-mat-tu, Bettge- 
stell; BA i 176 armchair or litter {Sessel 
Oder Silnfte} AV 7175. Bam^ iv 81 eriu 
sarrnti-iu ni-raat iarruti-iu ni-^ir- 
ti Skalliiu, KB i 187 the royal Utter. 
Scnsii., SaniS reads Qal-lat, 'j/'^alalu, 
s'4tendre, repose ; a sort of canopy. 8arg 
Ann 889 (*c> ni-mit-du xnr£vi; 291 no 
22 <*«> ni-ma-at-tu, no 88 <*«> ni-mid 
kaspi (see WixcKLxn, Sarffcn); Khor9 
181 : Morodaoh-Baladan left behind among 
the royal fdmiture tlie ^^^^ ni-mat-ti 
xur&^i. Anp ii 123 paSnliru tie, <*«> 
ni-iiiat-tu iinni >' xur£9i (ux-xu- 
xu-ti) -which, together with other things 
formed the ni-^ir-ti ekalliiu; iii 08 
(*«)ni-mat-ti^' ( + 74). HI 6 (Anp Afo, 

• It) 40 (*^> ni-ma-ta-a-te. I 35 no 1, 20 
(*«> ni-mat-ti iinni ein Bett aus Blfen- 
bein, KB i 190—1; III 66 eol 11, 18+19. 

nu-XXia-*at bit abiiunu: das Inventar des 
vaterlichen Hauses, AXxxssxxr,79 — 80; 100* 
11 — 12; 108. by-form of niiptu, 9.0. 

namtftrUy fate {Gescbiok} tb KAM-TAB 
e.g. Z^iv79; AV6045;Br2110;2;Ai 198. 
According to many a compound of KAH 
-{-TAB — fate decider. K 246 (H 84 — 5) 
i 50 — 3 nam-ta-ru mar-^u, namtaru 
dan-nu | n la amila la u-mai-Sa-ru 
, n la a-yu-u | n la te-bu-u, n lim- 
nu, always --K A M-TAB, | as(i)akku; 
HoMXKLy Suni. LeseMt., 215. IV> 1*^ iii 89 
—40 nam-ta-ru («NAM-TAB) a-Iak- 
ku ia mSta i-na-as-sa-iu (par ina- 
q[a-ruT]); ibid 7 — 8 the evil "seven" are 
mSri sipri Sa nam-ta-ru ivar -ri) 
iu-iiu, Br 5948; 16 a 21 — 22 nam-ta-ru 
lini-nu; 27 no 6 jB 9 — 10 .nam-ta-ru 
a-iak-ku kab-tum (see / 1); 29 no 1 
b 21—22 nam-ta-ru aSakku sa-m[a- 
nu], c/81 — 32; no 2 a 3—4 nam-ta-ru 

lim-nu ia a-na na-pii[-ti amili }. 

n 42 no 5, O34 — 5 mentions three plants 
NAK-TAB ardi & iidu NAM-TAB 
ardi, ZK ii 215. K 4152 i 5 — 6; K 165, 
39; H 14, 169; K^ 12, 42; K 161, 1 <'«> 



se« a u b A 1 1 tt. 



Camb 117, 9 to be oomct^d to nu-up - 1 n (f . ».) WZKM ir 197. '^k* nuiaiUu. J^ OS 



— 691 — 



Aam-tar, ZK ii 4. V 50 a 87 — 38 la 
nam-ta-m i^-ba-tu-iu. 

^1 Kamtar is tbe sokkallu of Al- 
latn, IV 81 O 65-r^d; B SO, 81, 35; J*^ 
71, 72; J*-^ 41: die Pest — " Nam-tar. 
for ^^ Kam-tar see also Z° iv 81, etc.; 
3IB XII pttaHm; JaRsaiiAS, Mdfie und JPa- 
TodieM bei den JBabyloniernt 17: der Pest- 
(Ott. K*' 1, 48. IV> 21 no 1 B, J2 18 — 19 
see nam^arn; 1 ii 52 al-ti nam-ta-ri; 
1 5-^7 naxn-ta-ru ma-ra na-raui ^'^^ 
SSL. KB vi (1) 74fto 1, 7 Kam-ta-a-ra 
iii-iik-k[a-l}a-[83a of Briikiffal (•> 
JLllatu); also 11 8, 10; no 2, 6 Naxn-ta- 
th (+10), +13 2Cam-ta-a-ru; £ i 83 
Iq-ta-bi a-aa Kam-ta-ri; 78 ii 9 C^^> 
2?am-ta-ra ^a-a-bi-iu. 

KOTE. <— 1. HacAtt, i?tfv. frfn., ir S44 ^/'Tra 
«» *?£• £th tmm/drm eat, cut oflT. 

2. KB Tl (l> 980—1 «o/ iii 10 + 14 (end) aam« 
'tirtt ^ 8«uctao; /friif 19 + 16 a-aa-ku oceun; 
aS9 rm mmj»t T'ialleietat itt mur^u Jodo Krank- 
lialt, aamtSrtt dasagan aiaa tStlicbo. 

a. P 4S7 «•/ 9 llaaa 10—17 read llmta-iu li- 
aam-mta a aoa Zimmkax, OOA MIS, 891. 

4. Oa aamtar ■■ |c«Ipa, A aamtar «■ viao« 
aaa ZA i lOS. 

^^^*>Na]ift, a goddess )eiue G5tUn} trritten 
Ska-na-a-a, Na-na-a & Na-na, § 13; 
AV 8049; Br 1594; 3049 — 51. l?a-na-a, 
XxvOTXOSC, 102 O 8 ( + 6), 12 (8 + )5; 108 
O 3 + 4; Z* ii 158; T^ v 59. Ii* iii 12 
bilta la A^'gK'dB Na-na-a. KB iii (1) 
180—1, no Tii 8 Ana (T) Cilat) Ninna, 
ia <i>»*) Ka-na-a-a; Jastrow, JSc/^tora 
^ Babjfionia and Assifria, 8i, 82; Sev. 
d'Auyr, ii 12. On KanB of tlie Gudean 
cylindars see PatcB, AJ8I« x^'ii 51 ; liBH- 
3IAX3C, i 140—41 on pronanoiation(Ndvaia); 
B*** 922, 247; ZK ii 809—10; Uommkl. 
TK 202; 888. Mentioned as consort of 
Kebo, urith Taim^tu; K 523, 8 (Hr^ 334) 
" KabU u Ctlat) Ka-na-a; also K 470, 6 
(Hrl* 54) Cllat) Ka-na-a u <"•*> Tal- 
nie-tum; K 1239, 4 (Hr^ 219); K 81, 4 
de. BA i 191. Asb xi 107 (^^a*) Na-an- 
iia-a"wlio 1885 years ago bad been taken 
awaj I brought back to her temple at 
Brech, X>^ 88; IiBBaiA^nc, i 71 — 2; Jastbow, 
MeHffiOHf 202 on KanS, tbe lahtar of 
Breeh, meaning: "ladj" par excellence. 
II 50 £ 2, (il*t) Ka-na-u (ef also Br 
10829); I 48, 21. Y 58, 48 <*l»^> Ka-na-a 
•with other gods mentioned as gods ia 



<«**) Ka-mar. TP m, IiaU.'Nimr. (i) 
15 — 16 Ka-na-a be-lit BSbili, Ijkh- 
aiANX, i 05, 98. Kabd 243, 12 P. K. ("^^t 
ii«t) Ka-na-a-ki-ii-rat, Keb 265, 12; 
Cyr 252,6 <"•*> Ka-na-a-ki-li-li-n^rl; 
254 (beg.) ina muxxi Bi-mut ("»0 Ka- 
na-a, BA iii 894; KB iv 176 col 8, 10 
<"•*> Ka-na-a-karabL Ka-na-a-bel- 
u g u r PsisKR, Babyh Verir,^ nos 1 1 ; 1 2 ; 18. 
Ree, Trot?., xx 205 coH, 1 Cii*t) Ka-na-a 
baitu qir-ti; 6, called ta-lim-mat (^^> 
§aiu-8i; iii 1+3. IV^ 46 c 5 (— K 79; 
Hr^ 266) "»» Ka-na-a; K 528 O 6 (Hr** 
269); K 81 O 4 (Hr^ 274). I 65 & 34 pa- 
rakku Ka-bi-uui u Ka-na-a b£ie- 
e-a icf 28); TO 60 eol 11, 26 <**> Qir- 
gal ("•*) Kn-na-a; cf eol 8, 82; 9, 14; 
K 3600 £ 13 da-lil iar-ra-ti C^**) Na- 
na-a; KicaDTZON, 102 O 3 (6); £(3) 5; 103 
O 3, 4; 101 O 3. Y 46 a-b 10 MUIi-BAL- 
UR-A — <"»^> Ka-na-a, Br 295. tame 
id in45» kakkab bal-tum. KB iv 314 
foil, 5 Cil*t) Xa-na-a (+32); 16 + 21 
iiiSr ia C'^*^) Ka-na-a-iddiu (P. K., 
iiiasc); on compounds with Nana see AY 
6051 — 54. 

(tiat) beiit Ni-na-a. m 66 co/ ii, i5; n 
39 a 63 — 4; KB iii (1) 20 rm 4; Sayck, 
Hibbert Lectures, 116 rm i; 266. On 
(iiat) 2;inS see also I«k Gac, ZA vii 142, 
vrho with Sa3*ce, maintains that KinS ^i 
KanS, both being dialectic forms derived 
ttoux NIK — beltu, lady. AY 6238. K 
3600, a hymn to Kin B she is called xi- 
rat " lIu-'u-a-tL K^ 61, 21. JASxaow, 
Iteligi09», 86 — 88 on KB iii (1) 107, 109. 
On KinS of the Gudean Cylinders see 
Prick, AJ8L xvii 50 — 1. 

Cai) Ni-nu(na)«a — KineTeh. U 53 no 2 O 2, 
capital of the Ass3-rian Empire. H 19, 332 ; 
§ 9, 237. I 7 F 18 (*^> Ni-na-a maxas 

be-lu-ti-ia. id EB-fT^^J-KI V 28 
n-c 6 (AY 6238; Br 4808 — 4); Anp i 101 
(Br 4802). <^*> Ni-na-a Knuotzox, 69 O 
llicfU 68, 12 (AY 6268); K 614 Jf 1—2 
la-a ina ma-^ar-te | ia <*'> Ki-nu-a 
(Hr^ 175; Wi:ccKUEa, JForaeh., U 310—11); 
8 747 O 7 Ki-na-a**. T. A. (Lo.) 10. 13 
(Tuiratta's letter to Amenophis III) speaks 
of tbe moving of the statue (^alani) of 
litar ia C*^) Ki-i-na-a belit mftt&to 
to Bg3*pt; also see III 17, 82; Asb x 51 ; K 

44« 



692 — 



4620 JB8 (Br 4805, 5865, 7350). AV 6261; 
DPW260; BA Hi S7 foil; 107 foil; 1 07 rm* 
against Tibijb, Oetch,, 84; 00. I<ehmakk, 
i 137 foU, 140, 141 ; ii 112 (on Ni-nu-n-a), 
137: "ich halte die alte Herleitong vom 
Stamme ^U: Stfitte, Niedenuig fttr die rioh- 
tiga"; Jensex, ZA viii 240: Kinua per- 
haps Hypokoristikon of Nina « litar 
(so Hilprecbt) ; but see JmxaiiAS, BA iii 
107 rm * (end): "vielleicht, Aruohtbarer 
Weideplatx". On etymology see also Hsnn. 
ix 150 9*m 1. 

NIN — a) in KIK-sum-iu, NIN-sip- 
ru, etc. read mini in a (q. v.) AV 62;i6. — 
fr) -i bel or bfiltu (AV 0236, 0287) KB 
iU (1) 25 9^1 tt in expressions Uke KIN- 
A-ZU KB Xn eol i, 20; ii, 20 (KB vi, 1, 
258—9: mother of 2?inuxu, AV 6230); 
iii 1, 8, 16. Br 10087 AN-NIN » beltn; 
IV» 10 b 7 — 8 — hi-el-tuni; 1 b 27—8 
(see beltu). IV 15 b 30; AUat (or BS- 
lit) consort of Norgal (q, r.) or Ninaxu 
(Br 11100; W'ZKM xU 64 rtfi 1; J^ 60; 
Pinches, BP: ii 133 mi 1); NIN-SUN 
NE XII eol ii 27, a female deity. 8ee also 
Xinib(p), Niiigal, Xingirsu, etc, 

NI-NI. V :u 6 52 — ilani; see 271 — ila 
S» i 20; 1V» 20 b 62—3; 50 fio 2 6 5, 9; 
Rec, Trav,, ii 4 ana XI-NI; also KB i 
12, 5. 

nannG (nanniu). Sarg C^i 56 na-an-nn 
(var -ni)-at(-Su-un la mu2-pi-e-lu 
at-ta-ki-il-ma; AV 0063; KB ii 48 — 
their word, as liToy, Sittrpon, 72 ; 2^ 23 ; 
66 n annu j/'pn grace, favor {Gnadet; 
ZBMG 43, 100 : 4. 

nOnu /. fish }Fisoh( tb XA; pi XA-XI-A 
del 117 (124); § 0, S3: usvd as a deter- 
minative after names of fish. 3>' 5; ZK 1 
IGl § 10; ZDMG 27, 700 fd; §§ 31 & 64. 
H 36, 87U XA-A -i-nu-a-nii; II 7 ff-h 25; 
V 30 ff-h 20 XA «- nu-nu, Br 11821; 8^ 
200 a-rniu ia nAni see ara, 2 (p 00 
col 2) Br 4677; Sarg Cyl 21 ki-ma na- 
u-ni. IV^ 26 // 25 inaf] i-tu-an-ni 5a 
nu-nu (■■ XA) ul u(;-(;u-u; id :il>i0 il 

62 c-d 45 (Br 11841); JV> 50 fiO 2 6 15. 
I 65 a 0; 66 c 13 nu-u-niui mentioned 
together with i<;-^'u-ru, etc. See also 
ba'nru (jt> ISO); V 50 & 41 (40) see ba- 
ialu, note; also ef nidudu. II AO no 2, 
18 TAG-X A — aban nu-u-ni, Br 11822; 
2644, /. e. OS sepiae, ZA xiv 358. Adapa- 



legend {KB vi 04) 8 a-na bi-i-tCu nu- 
ni]-e; cfOOR 17 a-na bi-it nu-ni (15 
nu-ni a-ba-ar), see ma^alu, p 572. 
Great. -/r<^ IV 137 see maidu, and add: 
Bai.1., Light from the East says: maid a 
fkrom Sum. MAS-i-BtT ■■ ^abitu (ga^- 
zeUe); KU-NU «> 5Xru (flesh), thns trans- 
lates: he rent (her) like the body of a 
gazelle in twain; bnt see Jexsex, KB vi 
(1) 343. isix nnnl ZA vii 102; ef II 
27 c-d 40; i 65 5 20 i-si-ix nu-u-nim. 
II 51 a-& 40 nSr nu[-nu] name of » 
canal; (*« XA in a) followed by nar i^- 
g[ar3; V 51 6 75 — 6 asaorificial gift: na- 
na iv-*vn-ra si-inat np-pa[-rf]. •— Aa 
the ta*elfth sign of the Zodiac nnnu ia 

written ^ t. e. ^^ ^^, Jexsbx, 81 

foll^ 314. 

j KOT£. — 1. Bax.x«, PSDA xx 10—11 azplains 

I aOau (KS'tS, flab,) from l/";-: aliictlj cs toamfaff 

or multiplying C>*o Muss- AR9roi.T, Babjftanimn 

. Months, 9]{ from tliia sama root ho darivas alao 

KinS^' Sartr Cm! 64 #/«. ^ Hobr ^:, ofTaprins, 

Oon 31 :33; ijl^SO. 

3. P. K. Ku-nooa, aon of Sradin-apla; Psc» 
ssa, Bmkyl. Fertr.^ Ixxxri, li. 

! nOnu 2, Xl lO b 65 — 66 uu*na (— NUN, 
; Br 2627, 2631; AV 6435, 6600) ia si-ha 

ab-rn-Iu, Jkxsex, 843: must be a kind 
' of spear (f ) the common weapon of N i n i b. 

V 30 g-h 30 NTJN ^ nn-nu (II 7 g-h 26; 
i AV 6435, Br 2027); 31, NUN-UD-KA- 

BAB a nu-nn-nu (written "^) Br 1071, 

AV 6442. II 57 c^l 34 AN-NUN-NIB 
— 01> Ninib ia qab-li, AV 6441. 

nunu. n 28 a 16 nu-un-u | pa-ai-su-ra 
iq. V.) AV 6436. 

nunnu, chapel? {Kapellet} S' II 087 O 15 
the king of £lam (is there) who has built 
y nun-nu (the chapel) of £-sag-gil 
u . . . (Jbtcr. of Tran; of Victor, Inatiiuie, 
20, 53). 

ninnu. H 40 no 5, 68 .... NA — BUP 

ni-iu-nu, AV 6273. 
ninu, nini (>> aninu, etc, §§ 30; 32o/9) 
we, us {wir, uns} §§ 40; 55. K 115 (1V> 

46 a) M 15 ni-i-ni; K 515, 15 ni-i[-ni]; 
H 110 O 24 — 5 ni-nu <— AI£-EN-N£- 
£MB-8AIi) ina Bli-iu i ni-il-lik-su, 
as for us, let us go to his city, ZA viii 121 ; 
ix 121 foil; Br 10400. JStona-legend (IC 
2527 -fK 1547) O 38 (end) i ni-ku-la ui- 
nn, let us oat (BA ii 303 — A; KB vi 106 



*— 693 



—7); K 3473 + 79, 7—8, 296 + Bm 615 B 
(t. e. Creat.-/'r^ III) 138 la ni-i-di ni-i- t 
ni, KB vi 20 — 21; 4, 15 urruxii ni-i- \ 
nu . . . . i ni-il-lik; 08| 25 ni-nu niinS 1 
nippussQ (BA ii 421 ; 438). P. K. Istu- : 
▲dad-a-ni-nu St litu- Adad-ui-ni, | 
Eponym of 679, KB 1 207. — T. A. (Ijo.) ] 
41. 124-27 ni-i-nu; 40, 3 ni-o-uu; 3, 11 
etc. ni-nu; 82, 4 ni-i-uu-u; 41, 29 + 83 
ni-i-nu-nia; Ber. 54, 33 ni>na-um. 

ninuxn. ni-nu-uxn, ni-nu-mi-Suy ni- 

nu*su, trhen, at tbe day (, time) -wban 
|als; am Tag^, sur Zeit, als}. Ki-uu KB 
tii, 1, ISO eol 1, 1, followed b^* ni-nu-iu 
(13) ■« when . . . ., at tbut tiuie. Keb i 40 
ni-nu-um; I 65 a 8; V 3* a 11; KB ill 
(3) 46, 22; I 51 no la 10; it no 2 a 7 
(followed by i-na u-iui-Su-ma, 11); 
KB iii (2) 56 eol 1, 15. I 60 o 37 ni-uu- 
ia at tbat time {damals{ ; V 34 c 5 ni- 
nn-mi»2n; KB iii (2) 50 eol 3, 13; I 51 
MO 1 a 27; ZK ii 24 rni 1; ZA ii 183. ni- 
nu KB iii (2) 62 col 1, 17 (wben); I 25 
ni-nu*mi-8U ^ tben, at tbat time, ni- 
nu-ml-iu-um KB iii (2) tio 2 eol 1, 10; 
8CBS1I., JSec. Tratf.t xvi 185, 6+13 ni- 
nu-um, followed by ni-uu-ini-MU. AV 
6260. ysnu time {Zeit}, ZK ii 24; Flkm- 
xRco, Neb^ 30 I/'OMS; see also ZA ii 64; 
AaaAUo, Jour. Asiat., '79, j> 241 (from 
arau); ZK i 81. 

ninQ ^M^^^^t & gardenplant}GarteDgewacbs{ 
2>^ 84 rm 2; V 89 ff-h 28 (-t II 7 ff-h 24) 
U-KUB-BA (•im-bi-rl-Ua) SAB («-ku- 
s» tti-sls-ga-w) ^ ni-nu-u, Br 6057; lb 
also T^ V 80 (see ibid p 140). ZA iv 203 
i 19 ni-nu-u SAB. 

llSau. V 28 g^h 56 ne-nu (55, qar-nu) * 
u-lap In-ub-bu-tiui. 

^iniby name of a ffod {Name eines Gottes}, 
god of tlae city of Kippur, sou of tbe old 
Bel of Nippur, K 133, bfoll <*^> Niu-ib 
iarru suSru ^'^^ BuL According to 
Jkbkmias, "■ I«ord of lb; formerly read 
Adar (AV 147), or Nindar. Br 11006; 
AV 6241. Occurs first iu tbe insor. of 
Aiur-rSi-iSi (KB i 12, 6 i-na siq-ri 
AN-NIN-IB) 1150 B. C; tbe migbty 
one among tbe gods; Jastrow, Religion, 
213 folL According to'jExsKN, 457 — 75 be 
is: dieOst>, Frabsonne. ZA vi 112. Kinib 



1 



and Ningirstt are closely' rebited to Nergal j 
in early Babylonian times (JsRi-;aiiAs) ; ac- j 



cording to Homuel tbey are idential, KB 
iii (1) 20 rm 4. Ninib is also identified 
witb Auu, Jensen, 130/b/; iBifol; III 69 
a 5; II 54, 4. — (<^) Nln-ib KB iii (1) 
110— lll,ll(Xammurabi);I29,l— 25(inct.) 
is a bymn to Ninib (KB i 174 — 70; Jescskx, 
466—71; BP» i 9—10; ZA ii 317); K*^ 2, 
25 n-ia-rid iliini qu-ra-du; K 2333 
B 16 called bel kakke; on kakku in 
connection -witb Ninib see PSBA xxi, 135 
§ 46. — Asb i 17 (KB ii 154 rm 6); V 56, 
39 calls bim iar Saiiii u er9itim; JScc. 
Trav., xbc 57 no 174 » Oi) Kiu-ib ra- 
xi-iiu gi-ri-im. A b^'mn to Ninib is 
publisbed in Adel 4s W'inckler, Texte, 60 
/b/; H 70 fol (— i K 133; Hommbl, VK 404; 
PSBA xvi 227 fol) called often qar*ra- 
du; iar-ru ma-ru sa '^ Bel. TP i 11 
siKsaks of bim as qar-d\i Sa-gii lim-nl 
u a-a-bi (also see vi, 58, 61, 76; vii 6 (var 
AN-BAB, so also Anp i 1, 10; Asb ix 84), 
37; Sars Ci/l 61 OD Nin-ib mu-kin te- 
me-ou a-du(-uS)-ii. Del 15 (17) gu- 
aealu-iu-nu (of tbe gods) C^^) Kin-lb; 
98 (103) il-lak <"> Nin-ib; 164 (176) " 
Kin-ib p3su Spuiina iqabbi. Written 
<"> BAB Z® iv 43, 75; K*' 50, 29; 55, 2; 
HI 66 O a 20, <{ 26, e 27 CBr 1778); T^ ri 
2 (") IB; TV^ 23, 1 R iii 11—12 AN-IB- 
A-KID — be-lum('>>Kin-ib, Br 10492. 
V 37 a-e 18 nin-nu-u » 50 — <*>> Nin- 
ib (17 — " BSl); KB Ui (1) 23 rm •t <» 
T7r-Bau iii 6. — On Ninib — Ol> mai- 
niai see malmaSu. S*^ 1, l (H 13, 194) 
[ma-aS] | MAS | ma-a-iu | «l> Kin- 
ib, ZA i 390; ii 203 i; Br 1778. II 67 

€>d 17-— 76 contains ihX> Jk readings for 
Kinib: 17, <"> Nin-ib — ^^ Kiu-ib ia 
pi(Brl096,III67C-</63)-riS-ti;18,— AN- 
AO; 10 + 20, see nab(p)u, Br 11098/b/; 
21, AN-EN-KUB-KUB — " Nin-ib 
(Br 2892); 22, » be-lum 5e-ix-2i-u (f); 
23, AN-EN-TUB-DA — <"> Nin-ib 
Va-bit i:s-BAB llSni; 24, AN-XAI«- 
XAL-LA — ^* Nin-ib; 20, AN-3IE- 
M AX — (>1) N. (Br 10390); 28, AN-KA- 
LUM-MA — <") N.; 29, a-ni-ku — a- 
ni-xu;30,AN-ID-KAI<-MAX-i<'»N. 
bel e-mu-qi, Br 6597; 1033; 31, AN(*>- 
rn-a4)iB . <»I) n. 2a ud-da-zal-e (c/ 
II 59 a-e 10), Br 10479; 32, AN<"-"*»' 
APIN — Oi) K. »a al-li (Pixouks: of 
planting, fertility; cf HI 67 c-J 64 AN- 



— 694 — 



IB i- <"> N. ia al-li, Br 10479); 33, AN- 

§AR-§AB(i.<?. »-^fn[).BI-<")N. 

2a na-ai-b(p)an-ti (UI 67 e-d 65 AN- 

§AB-SaB (t. e. ^)-BA — «>>N. ia 

na-ai-pa-ti, Br 8274); 34, AN-NUN- 
KIB — (*^> 27. 2a qab-li (III67 e-J66 AN- 
NU-NIB— "N.iame-ix-ri; jB2CSE3r,S4S 
— fr & nGnn, weapon; K^ 27, 1 & var); 35, 
^ jf (ti.U.bAk> gxjX — " K. ia ram (lU 

67 0-<2 67 ra-aiii)-ku-ti, ffod of libation, 
Br 3022, KB Ti (1) 44 : 20; 365 (& 441—2) 
Gott daa sich Waschens; 36, AN-SU <*"' 

ia-aa-bi) ^< ^ -« (>^>N. ia qar-ra-Ai,Br 

7230; 37, AN-AS-TU-<-PI-NU — AX- 

ZA-^y-^y-AX-MAB-TAB.^|y»- , 

Br 11761; 38, AN-LU-IiTJ — Cho same; 

30, AN-KU-KU — AX-NIX-JJJ-TIN- 

AX-BAR,Brll]03;40,AN-SAG-KUD 

— '1 Ni n-ib (11 37, 31 ; Jescsen, 136 ; 191 ; 
M-taich ib also — A n u , III 69 a-& 5, Br 1 1 007 ) ; 
41, AN zi-sa-nu, 42, AN-ra-bl <*«>gu- 
za (Br 6376), and 43, AX-IiA-IiAIi(T)- 
ra-bi — " Xinib ina SU; 47, AN-A- 
BA-B-XC; 48, AN-SU-Sl-K A-AK, 

49, AX-DA-AK-BA-AK, all tbree » 
<> N.' ina Blamti, Br 11555, 7225, 6665; 

50, lee Br 0874, same ib as Qmu eb-bu-u 
(V 16 e-/'47) Si Ol} sani-ii in IVa 19 a 
47—8, Br 7828; 54, AN z(Oi-2r-ku (AV 
2995, Br 2369); 55, AK iad-da-ri (Br 
7413); 57, Br 1211 is V 44 ctl 36 " Nin- 
ib a-ia-rid-su-nn i» III 67 e 24 i: n 60 
a-6 13; 61, AX a-bu-ub la-ap (t) Br 
11577; 68, Br 14430; 65, Br 11007 & III 

68 ^ 21; 66, AK lil-ln (Br 6700); 68, Br 
4614, tame ib ^^ Nabu e-inuq li-i-ti; 

70, AN-ZA-5j[^y Bj[^y, Br 11761; 74, 

AK-NIK-QIB-SU (Br 10994; II 59 ^-f 
26); 76, Br 12238—9, Z^ 15, Jexsbsc, 461 
^2 on A X - U T - G A I« - 1« tJ « 8 turmeonne. 

— ni 67 c-<i 68 '^ Xiu-ib ia qu-nl-ti 
(yqBluf), same lb in II 57 c-fZ 64; Br 
8007, 3045; ef TL eo a-b 10; III 67 a-fi .*»4 
AN-AMSli — " Xin-ib. Br 12904. — 
III 68^ 1 7; 25—30 where Xinib's daughter, 
consort, sister, messen^r & servant seem 
to be mentioned. — II 59 a-c 7 AN-^- 
I«tr-A Si 8, AN-<-KAL-A — " Xin-ib 
« '^ MAS. Br 8882; 8820; 11096; c/* IV> 
21* MO 2 £ 



I 



Xinib was one of the names of Satom, 
Jxxssx, 186 fdi. — n 57 a-b 50 — 55 we 
have in 6 " Xinib and in a, 50, lIXTIi- 
IiU-BAT (Br 10709, same tb » bibbu), 
51, mUIi-XIX-A-ZU, Br 11101; 53; 
MUIi-KAK-SI-BI tar-ta-xnBr5279; 

53,Mni:«-IB-XU-Z A-S^y S^y (Br6565); 

54, AN-XIN-GIB-Sn-AN-KA-BI, Br 
10996; 55, see Br 4002. — TV* 38 eol It 
(end) 4 month Tammuz «* ia qn-ra-do 
'^ Xinib (WzsccELsn, ^or§eh., ii 267 — 8 
on this text). — zikir (*^) Xinib peasant 
{Banersmann} — ki^ir O^) Ninib, J^'^ 
46 mi 16 on NB 8, 35; 9, 4; bat KB vi, 
1, 121: eine Heersohaar Ninibs. On Xinib 



as Xin^irsn »* god of affricultare 
T^ rlii 78; jEXSkix, 199 rm 1; 239. — On 
compounds with Xinib see AV 6242 — 59; 
Bezold, CatalQfftte, 2135 — 6. 

On reading and etymology see Hoaiaixi.^ 
Expos, Times, April '98, 330 eol l mt l 
(there is no Assyro-Babyl. Adar); PBBA 
xix 134 § 42 pronnnciation Xinib proved 
by NiMor; 312/b/: once written AX-NIN- 

^yE (i. e. TUM — IB) Pikcbes, ihser. 

Babyl. Tablets, 61 no 18, l; +66. Also 
Bu 88 — 5 — 12, 210 AX-XIX-IB (— TUM) 
a-bi, AIbissxxr, no 95 who however reads 
Bel-tum a-bi ■■ BSltis is my iiatber. 
HoMMBL, PSBA xxi 168 — 9 discusses a 
cylinderseal whieh reads AX-NIN-IK 
■B N/vor, which may be ■■ Ninib; but Pxx^ 
CHES, ibid, believes NIN to be the name^ 
<E IX only a phonetic complement. Ou 
the other hand, the reading Adax Is 
defended by C. H. W. J(ohxs), PSBA xix, 
79. Of special importance is Jbxkmias' 
article inBoscBEa's Aui/tU/irlieAetXeaBtlrois 
der .... Mjfthologie, ill 864 — 9. Also see 
PxxcBxs, Jour, of Trans, of Victoria J»- 
stitute, 28, 17 — 18. — For tlie prooun* 
datlon of the name in Aiuri>anipal*s time 
see perhaps Ash i 105 Pu-kur-ni->nl->ip« 
BA i 853 no 15. — On <^^> Bit-Nin-ib in 
T. A. (Ber) 106, 18 — 5 ■■ And now, indeed, 
the city of the land whose name is Jeru- 
salem, BU Ninib, see Hautt, Independent, 
(XewYork) 12 Ja. '99 -* temple of the 
Israeli tish god of war and thundershowers; 
see also T. A. (I«o) 12, 31 — 2, "Srhere, how- 
ever, it most be a sanctuary farther north** 
(Haupt) — the Assyrian scribe substituted 



— 695 — 



tbe name of the AssyriAn deity Kinib for 
tbe Canaanitish Jaliweh. On tliis text see 
also ZumsmXyZA vi 262 — 3; Pjxcbes,P8BA 
XTi('»4)225 — 20. T. A.(Ber) 73, 36 Aba- 
K i n- i b. See also aiuss-AaaroLT, ExjH}sUor, 
Dec 1000, pp 422, 423. 

nannabUy shoot, ofispriog, sprout, progeny 
} Sprossjljeibcsfrucht, Kaehkoininezi«chaf ^ 
ZDMO 28, 135; B^ 65; I)^<^ 75 rm 2; S3 
rm 2; 114; § 65, 31 a; BA i 176. Ill 43 
iii 80 may tbe gods take a-n-ay na-au- 
nab-iu; IV^ 12 It 38 — 4 liU name, bis 
seed, bis oflTspring | ki-iiu-ta-Su na-an- 
nab-iu (— lil-IiI-A ) . . . lixalliq. KB 
iii (2) 68 — 6 fio 13 eol ii 12—3 etc. sec 
xSru ip 295 col 1); II 44 a-b 70 Tl^na- 
»n-n[a-ba1f3 Br 1703. IiCUManx, 8> 22 
ian»-»u xS3r-Sa pi*ir-i-2u na-an-na- 
bu-iu may Xebo destroy; c/III 41 ii 38 
J. r. pi»ri-'i-su na-au-uab-Su; also 
KB iv 86 eol ii 17; Pincues, Texts, 16 mo 
4^5 see ma'adu, 1 7 (p 505 eol 1). Sm 
2052 O (dapl. of K 2040 — II 20 vo 3) 
17 foU ni-ip-rum, a-ru, tu-Qa-tum, 
pa-a-ar, na-an-na-bu, e/c. as J of 
si[-ra]. 

oinnabaku (wr. «a-na-ba-ku) ^ nin- 
na-bi (wr. la-ua-bi) forty {vierzig} 
semiticixed 5lnipn (q. v.) Hommel, P8BA 
xxi 115. 

nangugu (>■ nSgugn »* na*gugn) see 
agagnZt. II 86^-A 32 MA(— I«IB)-IB- 
BA ■■ na-an-gu-gu; II 20 c-<Z 39; AV 
6058; Br 8034; BA i 181. 

nangigU (?) perh n 20 <i si na3-an-gi-gu 
folloiv«d by nu3-ag libbi; see nagagu. 

(list) NIN-GALi (AV 6264) -» Kikkal 
(q, V.) aw beltu rabitu, consort of Sin. 
K^ 1, 81 (iStar is called tbe flrstbom of 
Sin, the offspring of Nin-gal), Jexsen, 
14 rm 3. 

Nin^^irsUy t. e. lord of Girsu, tbe political 
ii religions metropolis of the Patosi of 
lAgasb; called tbe niiglity -warrior & son 
of god XtX-IiII<-IiA «« BSl, Be Sabzec, 
pi. Till of tbe TJr-bau inscr. (KB iii, 1, 
18—9); see also Jb:c8sx, KB iii, 1, 11 — 12 
rm 7 ii paMtim. Patron deity of the royal 
home of the period of Oudea & husband 



I 



I 



of Bau. Pbice, AJSIi zvii 49; AV 6268; 

Br 10994. I<ater, he was identified with 

Niuib, the warrior, II 57 c 74; peasants 

were called servants of Ningirsu (see 

"Kinib**) Jeksbn, 199 rm 1; 239. HI 66 

ii21 «l>Nin-gir.su; vii 2 ( -f 12), PSBA 

xxi, lI8/bL y 16 e-f 89; II 56, 46; II 66, 

44; 61, 64; ZB iv 43 + 80; viii 18. 

nindu, if {wenn}. VATh 244 i 13 i-gi-in- 

sa -■ ni-in-du-u, ZA ix 159; Xiyaaxx^ 

ihkl, 110 ^ nimdu l^'iuedii (see p 514 

eol 1); amplified to nindSxna ■■ miu* 

dima, OLZ ii no 5 col 157. K 13 £ 3 

nin-di-e-iua sarru bSliia i-qab-bi; 

8 — 9 nin-di-e-ma .... ip-pu-Su-ma 

(if they will bestir themselves, Jobkstox). 

2COTE. — On m i n U d m a etc, •«« Boittixa, VSB A 
xxl 107 I 2 agaiott ZniXKUi; A r/'piqfi-ms 

nindabu » nidabu {q. v.). 

nandiy see ^t ofnaduX: Uomsiei., Sum, 
JLcseat., 1*23 — 4 (» A del Ss Wxscckleu, 
Texte, 60) £ 13 (end) ana lu-li-e na- 
an-di. The same verb perhaps also in 
Bee. Trav.f xk 202 no xl 12 — 13 ib-bi 
an-nu-u-te u ni-en-di, *ii a dit ces 
choses et nous wtions presents' (or 
l/'medu?). 

nindanu. Such & such classes of priests Sn« 
par it-xu-zu nin-da-an-Iu-un (I. e. 
of the gods) la-mid pi-riU*-ti etc, tiia- 
xariun (ukln) Sarg Khors 158; AV 
6270; ]/'nadanu(t?). U 7 e-f 27 — 8 . . . 
C....l»i ZU & ... (...d«-nsf) XA — nln- 
da-nu; BA i 163 mo 4; 176; ZDMa43,109. 

nindanfiqUy witli prefix GI 1. e. cjana 
measuring-rod {Messrohr}; Hilprccut, 
OBI, 1 33 col ii 25 i-na C<i»n) ninda- 
na-qn nmandida mindiStu (so read 
KB iii, 2, 4). IV3 14 no 3, 7—8 Xebo 
mut-ta-bel «!«»> nin-da-na-ki (-•QI- 
NIX-DA-GAN, Br 4660; ZA i 408); 8<» 
197 Nin-da | ib | it-tu-u (measure). 
ZDMO 43, 199 rm 5; PSBA xzi, 115. V 
32 r^/'43; M* 66 col 2. 

nSnzu (7) TP III Ann 53 D Gun ne-en-zn 
siparru; & 1 90. Boat, 117, perh: a metal 
}ein Ketall|. 

nanzazu. Bee, Trav., xx 208co/v 7 il&ni 
mala ina eli narlla anni | iur-iu-dn 



nioMitu a ntoeOtu. soe nsbatn 9. A aigOtu; AT 6SS3{ Br 6C77; BA i 17S. «>k^ fMOCMU ••• oaB* 
B«ra, A Add: Jcstsx, 993 rw* 2; AV S067; Br HISS, r^^ aiod«B(B)«ru Aab I ISS «•• mua'^tn <D' «^^ 
W l w i l M r ••« W I a i b. «^w nanduru 1. |/'nrK sso aa'duvo; Br 11192. "^^^ nandunt 2. "^"srs (f « r.y, Jtee, Trmw., 
ads SI: M« 2, 13 Tabnit BirpurlakI na-aa-du-ru. '^k* nansaba tea aaa^ aba. 



_ 696 — 



na-an-zu-zu. pin H of nazazu, g, v. 
Si M^ 64 eol I. 

nanaxUy a ^rdenplant {Oartenj^cAvacbs} 
D^ 84 rm 2; BA i 182; ZA vi 291 cd I, 
10 na-na-xu SAB. 

nanxurtu sea namxurtu; III 52 b 52 bi- 
ib-li na-an-xur-ti. 11132,10 (»Bmitb, 
Asurb, 119) in the inoutb of Ab, arax 
na-an-xar-ti 2lUIi-BAK. ZA i 234; 
238 reads nanmurtu; so also KB ii 248 
— 9; jBXSEXy 108; IIP vii 07. 

Cll*t) Nin-ki-gal, AV 6271; K 432, 8; 1V» 
81 a 24 etc, read £re&kiffal & see KB 
vi, 1, 80 ■■ AUatu, consort of Nergal; 
goddess of the netherworld; Z^ viii 19; 
Jcazaiuks, BoscnEa, Attsf. Lexikon dev 
Mt^thologie, iii cola 208 — 70. 

nankuly nankullat, e. g, lY^ 54 a 18 
kabtassu na-an-kul-lat; ZA iv 239, 39 
ua-an-kul libbi 2t pm & az of bin 
(9. V*)* 

nan9abu; na9abu. AV 6033, 0107 ; D^» 

142; J^ 80. — a) some vessel or jar Jein 
6ef»ss, Bebaiter} K 4150 (ZA vi 74; 150 
no 2) 14 fott [pi]-sa-an-na ■■ na-an- 
^•a-btt sa ivi; [an^t or ku?3-ru-uni-inu 
cie. mm n IkK xavbi (or opinnfi); [e]-la1- 
lu-u » n fia qanS. II G3 e-tl 4 — 6 <p'- 
• A-aa) blT — na-va-bu sa iv* (Br 5070; 
H 22, 442; ZA vi 73); 8IT <l»»»«a) KA 
— ia 1.A (AV 6107; Br 5083: epiuni); 
(s-lsl) ^yy Y^y ^ „ 5a qanS (Br 6007, 

6014; H 23, 446); these in one group with 

V(s)ir-ki ki-it-ti 6) V 20^-^21 TAG]- 

KU^ •« naui-vA*^u followed by am- 
ru-um-inu (see above), Jensbk, 440, Br 
14843 part of a door, i>erhaps stone« 
threshold {Teil einer Thiir, vielleicht Stein- 
schwelle^; K 11409, 0. K 2860, 6 (^ Z^ viii 
59) intimit uru ua-an-vA'l>u (^^ 08: 
Stiinder) sip-pu sigSrii, daltu, sik- 
kuru, u par-kan-nu. V 39 e-/* 06 see 
n a m i « t u m. — c) somu garden plant (stalk ?) 
{ein Gartengcwiichs (Stengel ?){ ZA vi 295 
eol 3, 4 na-an*v<^-l>u SAIL 

nin9abu support {StiitzeJ "Dbt 129, lo uId- 

qa-bi <'c> guiur£ «a C*!) Zumania-id- 
din iXnu. M^ 68. 



! 



I 



I 



I 



nungabftti ipl of "'nun^abtu). KB 6i, 14 
the jle-e-da sa Uruk su-x)u-ri | it- 
tu-ru a-ua s(s)ik(q)-k(q)e-ein-ma it- 
ta-fu-u ina nu-un-z(9)a-ba-a-ti; BA 
i 176; § 05, 31 fr perhaps hole |IiOeh]T 
ZD2IG 48, 197 >. uuzzabXti l/'na- 
zabu. 

nannarUy nazi(n)iru. perhaps: light, light- 
bearer, enUghtener, luminary {Ijicht, 
I/euehte, etc.\ AV 6062. V 64 a 18 (34) 
('^> Sin na-an-ua-ri Same u er^-itim; 
I 70 c 18 (*^> Sin ua-an-na-ru a-iib 
samu elliktim. Saixxn, Astirb, 126, 78 
-4-79 (« KB ii 252) arax Sin na-au- 
nir iamS u er^itim. Salm, ^on, O 2 
<'^) Na-uir iam3 er^itim, KB i 150 
— 1. Creakt,'frff V 12 <**> S£S-KI-ru; 
c/'IV3 5 a 74 ina ma-xar (*^> §CS-KI 
(» uanua)-ri ^^ Sin, etc. (H 77, 42; 37, 
40), e 40 — 1 CklmaJ '^ Ka-an-na-ri id- 
di-si-i. TMii20 <**>SES-KI-ra. H 77. 
30 mfir ru-bi-e na-an-na-ri t'*) Sin (V 
52 a 24); IV2 9a3/4 — 17/18 a-bu (")Na- 
nn-nar (» AK-SbS-KI; § 9, 60); also 
V 38 viii 3. £sh Seiidseh, On <^^> Sin 
naunaru namru. V 23 12 32 I-IT ■« 

-^y AK-SBS-KI»*ua-an-ua-rn | ^i-f 

Br 7572, 7860; AV 6060. S 954 O SO ia- 
a-si a-bi ^*^) Ka-an-na-ru; Sarg JBi^ora 
110 a-di-i <*^> Kannari (WixcKuca, 
Foraek., ii, 2, 872); K*l 1 O 1 C") Sin 
CO Kanua-ru Su-pu-u (ef 16), GGA 
•98, 825; Bee. Trav., xvi 177, 0. 8* II 
265 M 13 (corrected bj K 3452) iar kat- 
mi ua-an-na-ru ba-nu-u a-pa-a-tL 
PixcuES, TcxUf 15 910 4 O 3 na-an-na- 
ri. See further K 4870, 29 ( + 'A1); II 49 
a-h 54. Iiocal deity of Ur. 

BA i 7 O namuara, with progressive 
assimilation), 106, 176, 179, but see 461 mu 
Jexsen, 102; & ZA ii 82 & ZDMG 43, 109, 
livox, MantuU, 121 l/'nns; 2DMG 43, 490 
910 7; §496. H03UISL, Sum. ZtesesL, 21 
(no 247) l/'nar-nar. Also see Haxj£\*v, J^r. 
irhisl. Jielig., xvii 171 (X Sayce, Mibbert 
Z»eotures, 155 — 6): same l/* as tia/*, fifr, 
91 ur light, fire. Jastkow, ReHgion, 75—9; 
Muss-Arnolt, JBabj/lonian jHontha, 1 2 ; KB 
vi (1) 348. 



(AmSI) ||{n.ku an offieinl, aec la-ku. •'^^ namnurtu, BA i 176 r/r.; sec aa n(ni)x urt u. •'^.^ au-«ui- 



Bu-nu 0)f written n u • u n - ««»«> n Q n u , 2. 



— 697 — 



niDiuba. K 4549, 14 I«AM-I«A>I «- nin- 
Sa-ba, AV 4801; Br U047; M^ 104. 

nanfiiL 83, l— 18» ISSO iii 14 BAX^^^) — 
na-an-in-n. 

nanSuxu. T^ 7; Kabd 558, 11 na-an-Su- 
xu some vessel |ein Gofiissj l/'nc^o. 

(list) Ni-ni-tuxn (or Qalvaltum) ia Su- 
ti in 86 eo2 7. 27 ; Br 12606. 

#8sir, na'asu see for the prcscot uScu, 2. 

m§95, pr issi, p» iuissi -« POS; I>^' 47; 
ZBIIG 40. 721 + 72U, 12; ZA v 30. — 
a) trans.: remove, put awa^* Jeutferucii, 
wectun) IV^ 48 h 17 the cods i-ui-is- 

. sa-a ad-ma-an-tfu-nii, will remove 
tlieir shrines (see ki^^u, jii> 425—0); pm 
kings sa ui-is-sa-at su-bat-su-uu, 
Kkcra 146 -whose du'olUiig is a£ai- otX 
(S 110); Aam a84 var ku-bat-su-uii iii- 
sa-at; ZA iv 2:;o (K 2361 iii) 14 see xu- 
saxxn (p 345 co/ 1) Jc iii'u Q pr (;>62C); 
Z^ viii 63 mi-ix-ru la tu-a-bu li-is- 
su-n iSpl). Perh Sp 11 26:»a vi 3 (end) 
ma-lik ui-si (iMir -sit) uii-lik, ZA x 5; 
PSBA xvii 142. — b) intr.: move, %vith- 
draw, leave, move away, eive way ; set out, 
depart {sicb cutferueti, wciclicn, weg- 
gehen} | av&* bp II 205 a xxii 3 see 
libba &)• IV3 2 a 28 ana pa-ni-Su i-si 
ana ar-ki-ia i-si; T^ v 16C i-sa-a i- 
sa-a departi depart! (+170). Z^ vil 20 
a-me-lu sa ili-su it-ti-su is-su-u (c/* 
I>T 150, 6) einen Menscben, vou dooi seiu 
Gott gewicheu. IV^ 15 ii 5 — 6 (end) a-ua 
{par ana) same-u sa la (a-)a-ri is- 
stt-n. 'Zfi iv 66 lis-si, li t-takiS. lidip- 
pir ar-nu; iv 51 qil-la-ti li-is-su-u, 
60 qil-la-tu-su lis-sa-a. IV^ 1^ iii 
47 — 48 ina 8U {var zu-um*ri)-su li- 
is-su-n (l^iua zuiurisu li-ivvu-u) 
Br 7882; Z^iv S4, 86. — KB iii (2) 6 no 
2, 14 — 17 <»••') Purattu is-si-tfu ma 
{ a-na ku-ud-dus (C^ip, so rather than 
-dnl, as jp 372 eol 2) bolutiiunu | mo-e 
i-ri-e-qn a-na sa-a-p(b)u (ZA ii 73, 
144; AJP xi 501), the waters rucoded and 
diminished so as to disapi>car entirely. 
17er ii 2 daring the reign of a foruior 
king mu-n iu-a-tu .... is-su^u i- 
ri-o-qu a-na sa-».»p(b)u. 1^402,15 — 10 
mZr sarri | li-is-sf, Hr^ 3; BA i 628 
foUi AV 0071 lot the son of the king set 
out; porh K 6U8 air^ 328) 15 ul i-nis- 
»«i, -i- K 644 (Hr^ 336) 11. II 20 a-b 34 



; 



I 



— 37 BAB (Br 1525; H 12, 124), 8UD- 
UB (Br 7625), Bl (Br 2567), SAB (with 
enclosed A-IiAIi) ■■ ni-su-u, AV 6283; 
II 30 no 4 B 19 (-> / 47) BAB (Br 1779) 
■* ui-su-u, followed by BAB ■» nn-uz- 
zu-u (for iiussu? AV 6407; Br 1780); cf 
35: BAB « ri-qa-a-tu (| nisfttn, 
PSBA xii 308); V 40 chI 5 TK t^ni-su-u 
(Br 7690; ZA iv 275); see also Br 5822 & 
ZK ii 20; perb 8p II 265a xxii lillidu 
uis-su (or ^ nis-su?, but see niasu), 
3 ui-si-ma. 

(Q' move, go away, depart {sicb ent- 
feruen, weicben} N£ 11, 25 bu-ul ii^vi 
it-te {var ti)-si ina zumrisu; IV^ 7 
tt 11 bis god ina zumri-s^u it-te-si 
(>-BAD-I)U)has leftbim(Z^v/vil2 it- 
te-is-si); Babyl. Chrou. (64 — 2—11, 356) 
i 7 ana tanji Nabu-na«;ir Bar-sip*^' 
itti Bilbili it-te-si, had separated 
from Babylon. 

3 "■ intensive of (!2 remove forcibly, 
tear away, carry oA* { niit Oswalt entfernen, 
wegreisscn, wegnohmen] I 51 tio 1 2» 2 
zunnuni u ra-a>du u«ua-as-su-u (tore 
away) libittasu. 1V> 54 a 15 — 16 
ab(p)uxxu anUnu xattum x>i-rit- 
tum iiave silenced biu» and u-na-as- 
su-u ni-is-sat-su and have even carried 
away bis lamentation; 57 b 4 kima pi- 
sani (GIS-BIT) lu-ni-is-su-u (may 
they tear away) my disease (XUIi^^**- 
ia); a 60 see uakaru 3- ^ -^33 12 26 
H-ni-is-si pusqa may roniovu the 
distress (Z^ iv 75 puridu); S;irg Cjfl 23 
inn -ui -is- si who led away, AV 540U. 
K^ 12, 73 kima^*«> kunnkku lu-ni-is- 
su-u {var li-is-su-u) limuetiia; 60na- 
us-si (n ip) see uakaru 3* ^^^ "^'^ M 
132, 42 ul-te-le]-'-a nu-us-su (-» K£ 6, 
49) but thou canst not shake him off; Pix- 
cuES, BP3 ii 183 <^^> Xinip linissi mut- 
t a Ii k i. 8arg Ann 322 {Khorg 127) dur is u 
rabi-i u-ni-is-si-ma (f). 

^ cause to, make one recede, depart, 
remove {zumWeichen briogon; entfernen) 
IV3 54A40see ti'u(348co/2), also K 1453 
O 19, T^ 148. T^ iii 147 ekimma {var 
utukku) ri-da-a-ti .... u-sa-asC-siV3 
BA iv 150. IVa 50 a 10 u-sa-as-sl 
(«. '6ay f) iliia u istariia ina zumriia 
(wr. SU-MU), she (the witch) caused my 
god and ni^- goddess to leave me; cf 49 



a 6 u-Iei-sn-u ali-lk. Kab il 38—0 m- 
■g-ffk u ;I-e-iiiin | i-sa nl-il u-Ia- 
i*-il(~d*pcirt)i 1x40 — 11 (•-an ta-xa- 
sl-iu u<ia-B«-ii (Ichhialt farn); K SflOO 
It 33 In-aa-il-i lu-um-ru-lu. 

£■ K -1833 ii 36—37 lii>t«-i>-ii ; 
ilO-bIt lap-tuli. 

~>^ K SSM Iv 13 dnnqi taiarrar) 
tai-nll'aB-ii xl-du dioa removtit atti, 
BuoLP, Calahgue, OOS. AL* 00 — 7j lea 

1.1 ba or bacoma ramovad lantfanit 
wardant- K ISA Ji 10+ 13 H-la-nl-la- 
■1 Ite. (— K^ 1, 45-)-4S; Ma ibid, p 14}; 
HcuR.xi 103—3; alio K^ 33, 28 + 33; 30, 
13 writtea BAD-*1. IV^ SO* no 3 Ji 13 
a-tuk[-ku lim-Du] oK-an-al-' a-lu-u 
lim-nu te-bi [Aer. Sim., ri iiifol) — 
ip. Saa parli IE 3204 Iv 11 na-a*-*i 



nisQ 2. aitj tax, raniovad {hm, entr*mt{ 
g «S, 7; r tg ni-iu-tuiu Urn 131 £ i:i. 
Tl> t 80 pn-Iu-sa ni-au-ta fnr-ofT 
dUtrieUi tv 40 uiEtSti inrrfi-Dl ni-in- 
ta; vl41 xnr-Ia-n-ni nl-in-tl Icar -ta). 

ZA It B, 41 ild-di nl-au-ti for-ofl' 

nElciga (&I1,23}; Xob it 13—14 mStSta 
ru-ga-u>tj ia-de-tm nt->u-u-tl. Nob 
831>, 17ic«nnea. IV>SO'bSS— n-tuk. 
ku llio-nu vi-i Ann ui-in-a-ti {i.e. 
aSrStit) — Kt-BAD; Btv. Sim., tI 130, 

nisUi adv. □ is a 39; Neb vl 37 tie. aaa 
tain <3B4 £ol 1, »0— 19): ZE 1 1 foil; It 
41S; KATi 380; AV 0333. 

NiBUinu (> niaSna) /. — Kitan, tlia tint 
moDth of the A*ayr.-B*byl. yenr. O 110 



1 (M 4 



■ BAR-AZAO-GAH — nl-aa-an- 
nn, AV S0B71 Jxxien-, ZA II 300 — II. 
Barg ^M" 309 ■'•" IfiiBiiDu, arax a- 
(I-e t'» B61 llAnl; i& alio Kkuotios, 
JMMHm. T 4S b l^of; Br 10B37; 17B1; 
BS77; a«08l AV 0374, 0087; | 40; Mdu- 
AaxoLT, At*yn>-Btibt/K Moniha, i, 8, 
IU18«U, tad )liatriibit Z' II 4; laa nakdn. 
Verb K 8904 1*1 3 ilu-un-ni ta-iarftitj- 



rak-ku DB-a«-ii xl-dn (bat aaa ^ of 
Dlau). ynaaaia, wbanea al«o: 

nisSU. 8p n 988a xxli 8 aae Hllldn (481 
cots); ZA W IS, IS ta-qab-bl nii-au. 

na-Sa-'-is. Sarg J.n» 3S8 uiabfila aa- 

■ B-'-U. 

nassab(p)U, a veuel {aln OcfEut. II 93 
d-f 14 DUK-ttl-A — DB-aa-aa-bD | 

na-man .... prccadcd hy tal-ln. K 
4330, 7 . . . diqar ia iiia-a j Ban-CBH- 
nu Ha na-aa-fa-bu; Br 3810, AV 0074; 
ZA li 388; BA i IB3i »■ 87 fal I. 
Nisftba. — id AX-ue-ELTEO — Xldabn 
(39, S — to i 38 — aidalin); III 88 Til T 
(P8BA xst 194), Br T494i g «, SO; JbJbia 
Hopk. Cire., as, is eoi l ; ZK 11 as/bt, 431 
& rm 3; jExaz-:, 03, 100, 380 rm 1, 408; 
ZiiiHERX, ZA xiT 278, 3B3. — a} a daity 
{eine OottbaitJ. IV> is a 97 — 8; 30 — SO 
the daman ia B-nn kn-Vor-ri-e ta '"^ 



■ i-5 



in lZ*T/rt 178, 
El in 8. A. SniTII, 
, 1 nij i 38 H£- 



("> Ni-BB-ba lik-« 
I£l; vlii IS). Bee Pis 
Agtirb, 1 1C8. 83, 8 — 

AX-KIDABA (""i-""* _ l.(i,i.pu iB 
Oil >f liBbB, 8. A. SniTB, ilitetU. Texlt, 
p 33, Babylonian goA iiriot lo KammU' 
mbi, Jaitboiv, Religion, 10], 102; Paicx, 
AJSI> xvll S3. — b] aome (laid fmit: pnlB, 
barley I t«'"^>'<''"<=>>^ = Q't'«I'^>Q>""^} 
lysox, Sargoti, 8S ad 41. Aib i 48 ailr 
abQrn na-pa-ai nianba (KB i) 158 
B pilirtuT) aaa linai 48, 47; ZA il 338; 
ifA X 349 — 14 X MutasER, ibid, 18. 
SiiiTH, Amrb. 100, IS niiaba ba-laf 
naplitim oliS; IV* 17 b id Idb (■» 
Kiaaba eHl-li talmi-Ju-nu ab-nl; 

8 R 4 <+ 7) aaa Jcvaex, Dim, 8S, 88. IV* 
33 a 14 ^.rl-lH uiiaba, o plantar of 
giaio, BAil417;Bret3S; r/'IU 8B f.(I 43; 
XE 8, 87 pit]-ti-{q<k} pi-ir-tl-la nX' 
tan-na-ba k!~ibB <"> Xliabe, SB tI 

(1 ) 130—1 : dial] lalnet HanpthaBTaa 

rackc aleb via Welaan; J<-^ 47 rm 3. — 
BoMHEL, Sttm. Le$., 40, SB: Kidaba b 
nlaaba ^ nln-dab >■ n In -das — gralD- 
godB{KoTngaitar{; on gralD-.godt aaaBorF- 
UAXX, ZA xi 303; Ball, Oennim (8BOT) 
p 100 <»I4E: I il corrected, ibid, byUAOTT. 

nissabu, caraal* jOairaldeJ 83 — i — 18, 181, 

9 na-pa-al oi-i(-aa-bu, an Incraaaa of 



/ 



— 699 — 



cereals; €f 81 — 2—4, 182 ^ 2 na-pa-ai 
<*^> Nisaba; 88 — 1 — 18, 178; Thompsons, 
JSeporfo, ii not 220 — 222. 
iisslbtu(p?)9 a TeMel {ein GefiUs|. K 152 
i 76 DUK-SA-GUIi — ni-si-ib-tum 

I knr ; ib — akk(qq)ullu. AV6276; 

Br 12186. 

nisicn^* ^P ^ ^S ^^1 ^^r\ ffimirta a 
i^^nr SamS mut-tap-ri-ia e-im ni- 
siff-ffi'P'-ia lu-u attaddi. L^ 168; BA 
i 182: troph3* {Trophfte}? AV 6277. Perh 
l/'nasaquT 

rojrcr /. pr is(B)ux, ps inassnx, tp usux; 

lb ZI. AV 6064. ZA is 107 -i ^f>^, — 

a) tear out, plnek out, dra\r, pull, remove, 

drag away ; transpkmt {ana-, herausreiMcn, 

zieben, entfsmen, mit Ocwalt fortfUbren ; 

wegfabren} eie, pr as-su-ux P*^ 120; 

^aXttx^'SalavOt HI 4 ebur-Iu a-su-xn (Q a- 

kSs); IV 5 ebllrJ^'-iu a-su-ux; TP vi SS 

is-au-sa, thcj* carriifd away; Sarg Aim 

859 temSniu as-su-ux; 22 as-su-xa- 

am-ma; 295 is-aa-xa-am-ma; Salm, 

Ofr, 126 a-su-xa; Anp ii 31, 83; iii 43. 

lAy 17, 18 Puqudu etc. ul-tu aS-ri-Su- 

nu as-an-xa-iu-nu-ti (KB ii 6 — 7; 

BA ii 306 /a//); Bab Settdaeh, It 47 ul-tu 

(mit) Mu-5ur aa-sux; c/* Smith, Astirb, 

04, 77 (KB ii 242); Aab ii 42 ul-tu man- 

sa-al-ti-an-nu as-8ux(-ma). Creation- 

fry VII 20 ia . . . . ia-an-xu wbo tore 

out (KB Ti, 1, 36— -7); 8^ 158 + 8^ 962 

OS is-aux-ma it-ta-di; IV^ 84 a ia- 

su-XQ. K 824, 8 UbbaSu ZI (— iaaux)- 

xa, took a'vray bia underatanding (Joiix- 

vroN); V 68 a 30 e-pi-ri kir-bi<fia aa- 

au-ux(-iiia); I 69 c 32 aa-aux; I 51 no 2 

a 21 ia-au-ux(-ma); 81 — 6, 7, 200 (dupl. 

K 6846) 82 ita ruina aa-sux (I removed) 

PA08, Hay *91, p cxxxii; Hxxtn. viii 114; 

BA iii 260—8. m 27 b 51—8 u-ri-^a 

ia libba-8u ta-aa-au-xu. II c-d 16 

a*na aplGtiaa ia-au-nx-au; c/*8, 53 /of 

qa*aa-au-nu ia-an-xu. H 51, 52 — 8 

IN-ZI It IN<6<-<<i)BU — is-aa-nx; II 

80 e-d 86 la-aux, Br 5821. — pc TP viii 

78 — 9 tbe coda i2di knaaS iarriiti-in 

li-au-xu (may uproot); I 70 c 12 (III 

48 e 27) tbe goda iiid (& e-ai-ia)-su li- 

ia-au-xu; d 4 li-ia-»u-ux (may tear 

out); IVa 88 C 85—6; 1V« 14 no 2, 28 <**> 

damai ina a-^i-iu da'ummatau li- 

ia-aux (— ZI; H 78, 20) may ^ in bia 



riaing remove tbe darkneaa in wbiob be 
ia; ZA i 406, 28 li-au-xa; IV' 15 i 80 
(X Br 2324) see taradu; alto I 40 ina 
xumri&u li-ia-aux-ma. T^ vll 29 — 80 
kiS-pi ia znmriia li-ia-au-xu (S pt) 
ilSni rabuti; ibid 15 li-ia-aux-Iu- 
nn-ti. — tp KB vi (1) 266, 15 •- KB 93 
u-aux tear out! |reiaa barautf}; Eiaua" 
legend (BA ii 394 — 5; KB vi, 1, 108) 16 
b(p)il-ti u-aux-ma; IV^ s a 40 ina 
man-xa-xi u-aux-iu-ma (c/'ZA iv233, 
8); IV3 26 b 42—8 u-aux (mm <.3IB.KI- 
BIT); LB b 47 ua-xi aikkSte-ki; 27 b 
46 — 7 tbe beart of tbe urlgu u-sux-ma. 
T^ ii 04 u-8ux-2u-nn-ti ina znmriia. 
ScuxxL, Ree. Trav., xix 43 (laat line) u- 
au-ux-iti-nu-ti. — p5 del 97 (102) tar- 
kul-lL '^ I(U)ra(-ra)-g(k)al i-na-as- 
ai(a)x, Jexsek, 423; KB vi (1) 236 — 7; cf 
K 3500 i 12 li>ia-au-xu, WixCKLER, 
Forsch.f u pp 10+ lO. KB vi (l) 108, 24 
i-na-sa(i)x; IV^ i* iii 30 — iO (ZI-ZI) 
see nanitSru (tbey deatroj*); rV^ 4 6 20 
man-nu i-na-aa-aax (b> ZI-ZI) man- 
nu u-aat-ba, apeaking of tbe murit^ 
qaqqadi. Zim., Hit. no 68, 8 ila tu-5at- 
ba ku-ul ta-na-aax. Kxcdtzox, no 55 
M 9 i*na-aa-8[u-xu au-u elc, — a0 
Sarg NimrSi Sargoti na-ai-ix (™**) Xa- 
am-ma-te wbo tranaplanted by force tbe 
inliabitants of Hamftt, -h H; Pp IV 85; 
Cyl 18 ( + 25 — tearing out). K 2107 O 20 

('!> SUX(?)-KII«»mu-ba]-lu-u 

nap-xar a-a-bi na-ai-ix rag-gi; 18 
(ii) ZI <*■«") SI — na-ai-ix aa-bu-ti, 
AV 5411; 6068; Br 14302; aee Creat.-/r^ 
VII O 28, 29; KB vi (1) 3G— 7; is c/* the 
article "Marduk". T^ viii 125 il&ni aa 
ma-^*ar-te na-ai-ix lib-bi. — pnx IV« 
8 a 19 — 20 be tbat ia atriekcn by tbe 
muru^ qaqqadi kS-ma «a lib-ba-iu 
na-aa-xu it-ta-nab-lak-kat; Sarg 
Ann 40 milik limutti ia na-aix e<c.; 
IV3 22 a 45 aee nakapu Q^K — ac I 70 
b 8 ana na-aax kudurri anni to pull 
up tbia boundary stone; Aab x 24 ana 
na-aax(f) niqd (e-lu-u) KB ii 230 iim 8; 
I 27, 02 marulta aa na-aax (KB i 122) 
ii-di aarra-ti-iu; IV* 30* mo 8 O 26 
I am come a-lu-u lim-nu ana na-aa- 
si-ka; IVS 56 a 21 la-az-za a labartn 
naaa(«- ZI)-xi; 6 5 aee faradn; Z* iii 
25 iammi ina ti^vi na-sa-xn; -h 40 



— 701 — 



(«» KB iv 212 fait) u ni-is-xn a-na eli 
nl i-na-sa-xn; while Kohlxr-Pbiseii, ii j 
23 rm 1: nisxu p«rh draft, bill of ex- 
ohange {Wecbsel}. Xabd G5, 19 nl-is-xi 
ana xnnxxi ul ta-na-as-sa-xi; 118, 

— 10 ni-is-xu a-na mux-xi ul i- 

na-aa-sa-x}; 356, a-na nis-xu nii- 
ia-am-ma. Abstr. noun: 

nisxfltu. Neb 402, 4 ni-is-xu-tum. 

nasixG. V 42 (m2 56 . .. . TA-SAR-BA 
■B na-;»i-xu-u in one group with a-ln- 
nn-u Ss niun-nar-bu, perh: fugitive 
{Aa«reiescr(. 

nasfixUy deduction, reduction {Abzug{? K 
2729 O 31 d£3 nu-sa-xi-3i-na la in- 
na-su-xa BA ii 560 fol; KB iv 144 — 5; 
Sec. Trat'., xvi 176, 19) of corn they shall 
make no reduction {Voin Gctrcide roll 
man keinen Abzug machen^. K 4289 2i 
8 — 9 S£ nu-sa-xi-ii-na la in-na-sa- 
xn (BA ii a72); KB iv 104, 19 S£ nu-sa- 
xi-Sn la in-na-su-xu; 154 (K 330) 25 of 
the com a-na la ii-ib-ic la nu-sa-xi, 
ist weder Steuer nocb Abgabe (zu leisten) ; 
BA ii 5G9 K* nlaxu, in neo-bab^'lonian 
eontractz. 

nisixtum. K 2024 e 10 ittika lu<}lal ilu 
ia ni-zix-ti (-» ZI-GA) iiikil. K 4152 
I0&; AY 6278 (ni-si-ix-tuui). 

'Mttajw 2m determine {beztimnien, abfassen}? 
TkoMPSOx, Bepari: (Q K 870 i? 4 u-il- 
ta tfa-ni-tu a-na-az-sa-xa a second 
report I have detormined; 81 — 2 — 4, 380, 6 
...i-na-za-xa. — Q* K 712, 9 Sk-2u-ud 
zt-ta-az-xa, so I determine; 8:s — 1 — 18, 
287, 110 at-ta-az[-xa]; K 10-19 1/9; S 
1868 O 12 (Hr^ no9 38, 357); — Xi 88 — 
1—18, 197 U 4 a-ki an-ni-e in-na- 
•a(T)-xa u-ma-a; K 700 1? 3 a>(-ia la 
in-na-za-CxuT]. But thiz verb zhould 
better be combined with nazaxn, 1. 

QasxapUy zomo object made, or compozedz 
of reed {eiu Oegenztand auz Kohr( ]/^za- 
xapu; ^* 71 eol 1. Bm 2, 27, 12 QI- 
MAL-na-az-xa-pu — SU. Xob 402, 14 
na-az-XM-pu; Camb 3*»5, 3 + 7: VII 
iieqel kazpi Auqtiltu kip-pa-tum 
(y»^'9t) na-as-xa-pi. 

nisxiptU. Camb 265, S — 4: ana pu(T)-di-e j 
niz-xi-ip-tum aia xa-^a-du ma <*» £a. j 



nasaku. pr izzuk, p$ inaz(s)uk, ip uzuk 
place, put, lay; appoint; do, jierfonn 
{zetzen, legen; einsetzen; tnn( AV 6065; 
I>« 20; I)^» 47; § 90; ZDMG 40, 719; 
O § 56; Hehr. vii 89 mi 17. Kabd 966, 

II i-na-az-zn-uk ana xarrSni. NB 
XII i 18 (KB vi, 1, 256 — 7) pit(?)-pa- 
na a-na er9i-tim la ta-na-zuk; J^'^ 
41; JE/aMA-legend (KB vi, 1, 114, 28-f-30 
H- 32) is-zu-k[a-ani-ma] he fell down 
\w fiel hinab}; Creat.-/t^ IV 101 iz(z)- 
z(z)uk(q) mnl-mul-la (KB vi, 1, 830); 
flel '262 (298) Aan&tuni is-su-k(q)aH-MU 
a-na pir-ri-Su, KB vi (1) 250. T^ viii 66 
ana libbi erl nam-zi-e ta-na-zuk ii 
167 ki-ma ^u-Jiu-rat igSri a-na-az- 
zuk-&u-nu-ti (cf 156 ana na-za-ki- 
ia), GGA '98, 821; 82— 3— 23, 845, 4 ta- 
na-az-zu-uk (Rec. Trai\ xix 106 — 7): 
Sui 526, 3U — 4. Bm 282 (KB vi, 1, 46) ii' 4 
uz-kain-nia t'ahrhinab! 7: iz-su-»kani- 
iiia; 1V2 S b 66 — 7 u-zuk(— SUB)-ma, 
Br 1436. •— V 55, 11 Nebuchadrezzar na- 
si k sarrSni, who appoints kings, or c.st 
of naziku? ?^6, i\6 Avho thiz document 
(mcmotial slab) a-na nari i-na-zu-ku; 

III 41 ii 41 a-na bur i-na-az-zu-kn 
(BA ii 140); also see KB iv 90 eol v 2. — 
II 39 (e 59 ii) ff'h 12 HI «- na-za-ku Aa 
A • . . .; 1:; BI-RI ^ ra-xa-c;u za .... 
Br 2568. — T. A. Bor 92 O 31 a-na lib- 
bi i-sa-ti a-na na-za-ki u-ba-u-ka. 

02* T. A. Ber 02 O 3 ia a-xu-Su i-na 
ba-a-bi it-ta-zu-uk-5u (cf 11). 

(I^>" 318 07 eol 1, quotes Bnift^iBit, X>oc, 
27, znmnia kip-pa-a kisaliti it-ta« 
na-suk ( + 16). 

^ K 8522 Ii 14 (D 05) u-za-az-zi-ku 
eli ilBni na-ki-ri-zu (Jcxzex, 206, 362, 
see naiakn, 2). BA iii 280 derivez also 
K 2801 II 20 li-zani-si-ku (m6ge f»r- 
dem) from nazaku, but see mazaku. 

Derr. — p«rb mzsaaku (6«7 r«/ S) it tli«««: 
nasiku, prince )Fiirst( j>/naRlkftnliena- 
slkSci, § 706. AV6070; D^ 111; — TM. 
WEixr.i., ZA '98, 17. Anp ii 24 NUr-Adad 
(amai) „»-Hi.ku Ha <«*») I>agara (ill 
45); K 10 O 14 (Hr^ 280); i6#V/ 19 (•«»6») 
na-si(T)-ka-a-ti of lAchira & the tril>e (?) 
Nu-};u-a-*u. See also Sarg Ann 2.V* na- 
zi-ka(-a)-te (var -ti) » authoritiez. 



ne-ei-ta-tuin AV 6060 f 00 n n 1 1 i t u m. --^^ nzsxuru AV C073 (A nziiniru) ^/anxarn It *, HA i ISl. 



— 702 — 



rulen; ^nn 267 na-sik-ku; Cyl 18 Tia 
(•B«l) na-sik-itt-nu, K 4207 na-si- 
ku; on id sec Br 8820. 88 — 1 — 18, 47 U 
8_9 (amii) na-«i-ku Cm»t) ja-di' 
(«»ai) [na]-8i-ku u C*»«J) na-si-ka- 
tu. Sn Ti 15 the king of Slam & the king 
of Babylon (AmOD na-sik-ka-ni ia 
("*OKal-ai. KB vi (1) 417: Ausgieseer, 
Opferer. 

nasikQtu. Ill 6 2? 42 (end) ArteSnu his 
brother ana (*">*!) na*8i-ka-te ai-kuu 
(KB i 92). 

naslkatu /• / of naslkn, see above; Keh 
109, 3 (•»8Uu) na-«i-ka-tum. 

nasikatu 2. U 39 c-«f 76 .... DA «• na- 
si-ka*tu (so against 181 col 1 ba-si-ka- 
tn) in one group "with pi-xa-tn (73) & 
bi-ir-tu (75), Br 14214. K 2361 + 8 889 
Si 12 na-fti-ka-tuS lu-ub-ba-bil (or 
-net), ZA iv 237. 

naskUy fallen {gefallen}. IV > 40 a 29 
Cii) B<1 mStati a-Sib £-IiAK('^y)- 
XJId fa-bit q&t& na-ns-ku. Craig, 
lEUUg. Text8^ i I, 22 e-t^-rat ka-mi-i 
9a-bi-tat na-as-qu (^ ku, AJSIi xiv 
173—4); cf K^ 9, 30 ^a-hi-ta-at qStfi 
na(-aftt-ki3. 

ni8(&?;akku. a) a (high) prieatclnss, or 
•order {eine bestimmte Priesterklaise} tb 
KU-AB. AV 6362, also: priest. Sarg Cyl 
1: Sargon KU-AB; I 6 no vli 2; § 9, 59. 
ZuiMERx, Beiir, x, Kenntn. d, habj/l. lUlig,^ 
lie foil, no 24, 27 ri-xu-ut (•»*!) ni- 
sakki: aus priesterlichem OehlQt. 81 — 7 
— 27, 130, 9 [Ii3-Ha.an ni-sak-ki Prie- 
sterspraohe(t), see VTeissisacu, JDie Stime' 
rinehe Frage, 155; ZA iv 434/b//l H 13, 

153 es I KU-AB I ni-sak-kn 

— II 32 e-f 7 (Br 1*J79) followed by ra- 
am-ktt & a-ii-pQ. Bm 8, 105 i lOb: 
(amfti) nl-sak-ki (•»•!> TU-biti <"> 
KabQ; JUAB '92, 350 /b//; 8^ 158 + 8^ II 
962 O 25 ni-sak-ka-iu a-mat i-qab- 
bi-ftu, 87 (end) ni-sak-ku (also, 7), Pik- 
CHES, Victoria Jnatitnie Trans.^ zxix 59 -> 
prince, chief. — 6) oflTering {Opfer( S** 89 
ni-sag I id | ni-qu-u <: var oi-sak-ku 
(Br 6710; K 24, 508; S** F 1, 10); porh also 
82, 9—18, 4159 iv 32/0/ ni-sag | KI- 
8AO I ni-sag-gu & ni-sag rii-tu-u. 
Bee JJ^ 176, vhere also Pooxox & 
GuYAitD are cited ; Lvox, Sat-gon, 58 rm 1. 



I 



! 



McCcrmoT, vol i 125; Satce, Hibhert Lee- 
turet, 60 rm 1 ('|/'na*i*aka sacrifice); also 
cf IjK GaC, ZA vii 138 — 9, on § 82. 

Nusku. — ib AK-PA-KU, a Babylonio- 
Assyrian god, i>erhaps originally local 
deity of Kippur, in whose pantheon he is 
the scribe, as Kebo in that of Babylon. 
Mentioned very early (ZA xi 268 /bl); oc- 
curs in Babylonian as well as in Assjrrian 
cult (Tiglath-pileser's grandfather: Mu- 
takkil-Kusku). In Salzn. II Ob 11 he 
is called na-Si xafti elli-ti, perhaps iu 
explanation of PA-KU (•« stylos); 12 he 
is named ilu mnl-ta-lu (see p 614 cot 2); 
Asurb X 83, 118 (KB ii 268, 106) as be- 
longing to the 12 great Assyrian gods. II 
59 he is mentioned in a list of deities after 
Kinib: o-c 13 .... QI-IB | AN-EN- 

^yyy-XI (— DUB) Br 2896; 14, 

U-A I AN-EN-^yyy-PA; 15, AK-6b 

(Br 2867 MU; 8799)-DU-BU — AK-EN- 
PA <c all — AN-PA-KU (see IU 66 e> 
10 a; 25 <7; 36 c, J2 9 a, etc.); K 1024, 6. 

He was a solar deity (while KabG a 
watei--deity), Jersmxas; jAsrnow, Aelt^ioit, 
220 fol god of the midday sun and thus ■■ 
fire-god ; IV' 20 9io 3 ; T^ no ii. 

ib AK-P A-KU (g 9,60; Br 5682; 5688), 
«. g. y 64 h 18; 42, called 8ak(k)alla 
9i-i-rl (as messenger of the gods; by no 
means a subordinate position) ; IT* 23 a 4 
(JSNSEK, 01 ; Br 6241); Y 44 C-<f 16 (Br 
6456 — AN-SeS-KAK); H 19, 56 — 7; 
H 76, 6—8 ele.i T^ i 122, 144; ii 1, 8; iii 
1 39 ; V 22, 99 ; vlii 1 . Hoxmbl, Sum. Xesetf ., 
47, 14. IV> 49 b 85 foil (T^ i 122 foU) he 
is called sur-bn-u i-lit-ti <^ A-nim, 
tam-iil abi bu-kur d> B81 (whose 
favorite & lofty messenger he is); tar -bit 
ZU-AB (— apsT), bi-nu-nt <»"> fi-a (T** 
ii 111 ; K^ 6, 24); also see T^ ii 1 foU, 17; 
KB vi (1) 819 — 20. T^ 2B fott; Jastkow, 
Beligion, 876 /b//: a special feature (Er- 
soheinungsform) of Oibil (fire), as Jxxsxx, 
137; Jeremiat, on the contrary, maintains 
that he is near related to the flregod, 
but not to be identified with Gibil. 

lys 26 MO 3 ; 54 tio 2; 49 6 56 he is called 
ma-lik ilSni rabuti. 

In Harran, whither his cult was trans- 
planted ftom Kippur, Nusku is the su- 
kallu of god Sin; & is called sva on the 



— 703 — 



st«l« of Kerab (ZA xi 233; 293/a2/); also 
Kuikn ocean e. ^. Xn-ui-ku-Malik 
(Joaxs, Dtedu andg Doetiment$, 20, 1 13) s«e 
HorrMAsrsc, ZA xi 267 §16. 

In l»t«r Babylonia his cult was, affain, 
rsviTcd by Kabonidus. 

8^ 212 na.Qz(s)-ka | PA-KU | nu- 
uz-kn, followsd by ri-'-u; 1>^ 62 rm 2; 
H 21, 404. His wife Is 8a-dar-nun-na« 
II 57 a 17; 59 c 16; V 52 a 17; 64 b 18; 
AT 6287. In c. t. we Imvt P. N. I-bi 
Usil) Ku-us-ku, SIC AY 6444. 

KOTJB. — 1. B«« especially JxaxaiiAi in Boscmes, 
Imjtikmm, m 4«S~S7; aorratAXX. ZA xl 9S0/W/; 
JXSfSX, ikU, 3Sa/MIL — K^ Sft; 39; M. Proc. ^m. 
Or. Sm., Oct. *87, j0 atxatUi rm i; Pnccnxa, Jmur, 
Trmms, ilci. ln»tUut0, acxvilt 20. 

S. On Knsktt A XUrock, (TP*S:) tee Hax.£vy, 
JA Tilt C7«> S87 ^ Jf^towyc^ 4lv critique ("83), 177: 
■SSS whence s*.s:, A then, t;*C:; V^^** Booint. 
See also Xr9. tTkUi. Ji«li^., xrii, 1S7 againtt Sayck, 
ntkhcrt Leeturetp 113—120; Mxxxuoui, Jc$4fJ«i' 
€rztiAlmmjtrm 0*0) 73. On the other hand, Kittxu, 
Mitekrr dfr ASniffr, (1000) S80 A others: who be- 
Uere la an intentional ehanffo of the name K u • k u 
into Xisr0ek\ or, rejectlnff connection with 
Knaktt , explain It as flrom TT^*? (WixcKi.nn, #/# ). 
— See, in g e neral, eomacntarios on 2 kings 20; 
37 «- Zea. s:, SS. Bawt in Cbxyxs Jsmimk (8BOT) 
p ITS. 

oismatu, will, desijr« {Wilien, Wunscb} or 
the like; Jsxsssc, 841; 515. £sh Sendsch, 
OSO— 1 ik-iu-da | ni-is-iuat-su. 149 
e 5 tnftaksidn ni-is-ma-ti, BA iii 220 
—1, d«ss«n Herzanswunscb du erreicheu 
Uossast; also 81^ — 7, 209, 11 ui-is- 
mat-su uSaksidus, BA iii 260/b//. 
QT%oXj-frg lY 126 after ni-is(9, z)-iuat 
U>> Ka-g(d)im-inad ik-iu-da (^l> 
Kardak qar-du,KB vi, 1, 28; AVisccklsr, 
XJnterM^ 143 («« KB iii, 1, 132) 14 — 15 of 
Samsi-ilana ni-is-ma-at libbiia 
kina ill kaSadam. Wixczuta, Sart^on, 
192 B 8 epiituS sallima lik-su-da 
ni-is-ma(t)-sa, tbat be may obtain bis 
desire. KB iii (2) 8 fio 3 i 14 u-sa-ak- 
ii-da ni-is-ina-so. Perb Ptxcuxs, Trar/s, 
16 NO 4 .B 6 (end) li-ik-2a-da ui-is- 
mat (or-sat)-su; P8BA xvii 136 derives 

from y^KOt, tbirst; then: desire, aspiration, 
xiiaannu /• see, above, j» 098, col i. 
nisannu 2. K 4220, 4 [karpat] ia ni-sa- 

an-ni ■» ^an-g^an-uu au nam-zi-ti. 

/- prs in ass us wail, mourn, lament 
Ijunmem, webklnffen} Z^ 03; 1)^* 03 — ft; 
ZI>3IG 40, 729. K 801 2i 12; I«s B 10 see 



I 



I 



kQru, 1. II 20 a-b 29 — 30 AD-DU — 
na-za-zu; BAB-8I-£IiaB n ia xi-pi-e, 
Br 1889. IV3 11 O 23 — I Inaf] ni-is-sa- 
ti (AB-DU) ina-(asT-)sa-[ast] — AD- 
DU-MU. 

Derr. — aassn, nissn A: 
nissatUf lament(ation), grief, weeping, etc* 
{W'ebklage, Knmmer, Weinen( | kuru, i 
(431 — 2) whiob see for IV 59 no 1 b 16; 
Sin 049 O 19; NE 72, 29 + 37; 8p II 265 a 
iii 8. tb 8Aa-PA.BIM, BA U 282. 
T*^ 148; AV 6285; Z^ 23; 92; 97; J*' 86 
nil 2. K 196 i 14 nissatu u liE %nh ftiri 
(PI2CCBBS, Texts, 11); Z^ iv 63, 64 ni-is- 
sa-sn (^ nissat-tfu). T^ vii 40 u-iat- 
bi qu-lu ku-ru ni-is-sa-tu ia pag- 
ri-ka, BA iv 161; K 185 J2 7 ina ka-u- 
ri u ni-is-sa-te ittauallak (Hr^ 74); 
t*irr to ife/ 119 (126) reads ina nu-ru-ab(p) 
ni-is-sa-ti. KB 59, 4 ni-is-sa-a-tuni 
i-te-ru-nb iiia kar-5i-x<^ sadness bas 
entered my heart (§ 141); ibasi^i 8AO- 
PA-HIM KB 65, 8; 73, 4 + 11; 77, 17 
(ni-is-sa-tum), 9, 40; 62, 33 Ina ni- 
is[-sa-ti] ef line 35. 8p U 265 a xxv 1 
ri-mc (t*ar mi)-na-a-tu eb-ri ni-is- 
sa-tnm ie-te-'-me; xiii 5 be-ir-ta la* 
ul-lik ni-sa[-aT3-ti ltt-xu*nz; i 7 ... 
ri-id-ma ni*i8-sa-tam In-u-ta-me* 
sti. KB vi (1) 4, 10 qu-lu lia-ia-kin- 
ma ni-is-s[a-tu libsi]. HI 88 MO 2 J2 66 
see ma'Slu (507 col 2, 7 — 9); IV* 30 a 27 
— 8 cf Br 3996 & maqatu (Q b ip 578 
col 1); IVS 54 a 12 ni-is-sa-ta; 16 see 
nisii 3* ^'* I^ o 13 — 1^ ed(t)li u ar- 
data ukassu ni-is-sa*ta {var -at; 
-ii A1>-1>U) umallu (Z^ vil 14; Br 4177). 
V 49 ix 30 ni-ls-za-tum, BA ii 288. 
ZA iv t>37 ii 16 (K 2361 + 8 380) be-lum 
pal-ku-u Id-da-a a-iu-ui-tum ni- 
is-8a-t[am]. V 22 fh 14 i-si-ls | A- 
Sl I ni-is-sa-tum; cf 52 (Br 11714; 
11613). II 20 a-b 31—33 0-»i-*«> A-Sl 
(Br 11614); 8AO-PA-BIM (Br 8602); 
Kn-KI-8AG (Br 10630) — ni-iz-z*- 
tuni, AV 0205. — (*•«) ia-mi ni-is- 
sa-ti — azallii K 4418, 8 (II 41 a-2» 47). 
— 81-^6—7, 209, II see nismatu. 

iiasasii 2. 3 U 20 a-b 41--43 SUD-SUD 

^ iiu-us-su-su aa zibbati, AV 6446; 
Br 7617); I>UB-I>UB-BU — n s* pir 
(T val>f)-tlm (Br 7038); 8I-BI-XK — ft 
Sa tur-ru-ki (fV), Br 8486). Perh 2!VB 



— 704 — 



14, 4 l]i-nA-as-si-sa k(q)im-niat-su, 
KB Tl (1) 140^1 ( + 436): mi)ge sohatteln 
sein Haar; | limxa^ (S); T^ vi 81 ia 
tu-na-sis-a-ni kim-xnat-ku-nti ia- 
a-ii (against, above, >> 400 ed S). 

nisip(p)u» a measnr* of capacity |ein b«- 
stimmUs Hoblmam}. DA i a33 perh ytpH, 
properly: 8aminelkru£^. Kabd 108, 1: 30 
ni-si-pu (243, 6 -pit) ia Samni; 185, 1: 
8 ni-sip-pi Sa Mam-ni (708, 1 — 2); 325, 
1: Ko & to i»an3* ni-sip 5a iiani-iii (or 
5a Nl-ig, 320, 7); Cyr 290, l: 11 ni- 
sip-pi Sa iam-ni. T^ 105 rpi. 

naspanu. K 4878 (D 87) i 63, 64 QlS- 
DA(-SU)-(iI-OA » na-as-pa-nu (Br 
669:;, 6685; AV 6075) «> II 40 a-b 48 — 9; 
BA i 176; preceded by pitiiu, ly. v. 

nsiSpantu. Sm 1366 (» H 118) JS i era)- 
lU'XL bi-el na-as-pan-ti, tbe demon, 
lord of destruction {Herr dor Xleder- 
>vcrfung( Br 3400; ZK ii 281; HoaiMEL., 
Semihn (VK), 244. 

na-as-pa-ra-an-na Cyr 84, 3. 

naspfitu see salii, i. 

nasaqu. pr issuq, ps- inasaq (glorify, 
praise )vorherr)icben, rtilnnen, prcisen). 
Hcnn. vii 80 — 00 rm 1 7 ; T)^ 55—6 ; § 00 ; BA 
1228; a 8 56; Br 301 9. KB vi (l)186(-h 460) 
^ KB 53, 41 for t\irent3' kn^pu ns-su- 
qa i-<,*a[-ki ta-a-ba] I have aclmire<l 
tby bCRUtifal >vood. K 4815, 2 — 3 a-xi 
ra-inan-ka la ta-na-sa-qa (^ XU- 
SUX-B-EX). K 4225 ( + dap1.) 20 — 21 
SI I SUX I In-UR-sa-nk-ka ft na-sa- 
qu, preceded by In-'-ud-ka (l/na'adu) 
H 185; Br 3387; AV 0066. 3 decorate, 
omnte splendidly* {vorxioren, bcrrHch ein- 
ricbten, scbtnilckcn^. TP vii 95 a bonse 
vrbicb b^- tbe skill of tbe bnilder ma-'- 
a-dis nu-su-qn ipwx). I 7 £ 3 — I ia 
kTma ie-im ^a(-ax)-xa-ri 5i-kin(rff>* 
iikin)-iu nti(-as)-xu-qu; cf I 44, 72 
tbe <iii}/ytiHitone sa kima zSr qis-ic-e 
iikinica nu-sn-qn. Sn Kni 4, 10 (see 
ATeissner Si Host, 12, 1 5 -h 1 6 ; 58). 

nasqu o*tj. mafptifloent, precions Jkoiiibnr. 
auscrlesen} etc, Y 56, 2 Kebucbadrezxar 
rnbil nBdii (9. r.) | na-as-qu; 22 sarrn 
na-as-qu; 8n iii 7*-' it-ti (•"»«') mutir 
pu-ti iSpi-ia na*as-qu-ti (Hedr.! 184); 
V 33 ii 42 abna namra eic. ntt iuin(7?)- 
su na-aa-qu; Ii** i 10 it-ti il-li na*as* 
ki. Sargon, Ann 203 na-as-qu; 820 



I 



mnndax^ela na-as-qu-ti. K 2801 
(4.K 221 -h 2669) iZ 30 abne na-as-qu- 
ti, kostbare Steine, BA iii 260. Bm 2, 66 
(Salmanescr I) na-as-qu-ti umman 
Qu-ti-i. V 14 & 26 na-as-qa-a-tuR& 
(neil. SipSte) of woollen stuff, AV 6077. 

nisqu, c. $t, nisiq splendor, grandeur, pre- 
ciousness etc. {Pracbt, Herrlicbkeit, Kost- 
barkeit u. dgl.|. V 55, 20 ni-is-qu da 
rabQto sisS tbe splendor of tbe largre 
borses; xnurnisqi, see mClru, jp 584 
col 1. Keb ix 7 ^*^) lu-ur-mi-ni ni- 
is-ki bSrQtim, Flemmixo, Nelniehadn., 
58; 61. nisiq abnu precious stones, 
jewels c/c, properly : preciousness of stones, 
Keb iii 31 ni-si-iq abnu (viii 10); ii 80 
ni-si-iq abnu 5u-ku-rn-ti, PLEMaiixo, 
t6iV/, 32. — ni-siq dup-Sar-ru-ti tbe 
best of tbe art of i>enmansbip; often in 
colopbons, AV 2092; 0270. II 21 a 28; 51 
no 2 R; 1V2 4 a 39; 6 a 45; 19 b 26 etc.; 

' V 15 a 42; 51 a 40; T^' often in colopbons; 
ni-siq dup-5ar-u-ti, II 23 a 49; ni-siq 
dup-sar-ru-u-ti V SO e 42; H 83, 07; 
ni-siq KAM-3>UB-SAR V 16 c 64. — 
PooxON", WnJi'-BrisiMt 173 — * r»i 1, reads 
ni-sini Ss translates "les bommes d'4cri- 
tnrc*', i. c. les bommes des sciences; for 
TT mm Sim SCO IjATniLLE, ZK ii 241; also 
82 — 7 — 14 i (ZA ii 169) ; ZA ii 136 ; iU SOS. 

nisiqtU | nisqu. Sn iii 34, 35 see gnxlu, 
2> 215 col 2; 47 xurS^u abnS ni-siq-ti 
■■jewels; literally stones of splendor, pre- 
cious stones. AV 6280; aban nisiq ti I 
aban aqartn D^ 55; ZK ii 343. I 65 
// 21 gold, silver TAG-TAG (■■ abnS) 
ne-se-iq-tim; V 63 6 38 in aban ni<- 
siq-tim suk-lu-lu; 64 fr 1 aban ni- 
siq-ti iu-qu-rn-tu; IV' 18 ito 3 JB iv 
6—0 aban ni-siq-ti («> TAG-ZA- 
SUX) el-me-iu, Br 11744; T^ ^iii 74; 

Z^ 104; H 39, 124. usually nisiqti abnu 
(ne), splendor of stones, t. e. precious 
stones, jewels. Asb ii 89 kaspu xura^u 
ni-siq-ti abnfi (cf iri 12); ZA iii 311, 56; 
II 67, 26-i-83; I 49 a 17; Ii^ 13 (liSBXAKX, 
ii 18, wbile P' 14 ni-siq-tu abni). I 51 
no 1 a 20 ni-se-iq-tim ab-nam (var 
-Dim); Neb iii 40 ni-se-iq-ti abnu; I 
52 no 3 a 24 i-na kaspi xurB^i ni-se- 
iq-tim abnS iu-ku-ru*u-tim; V 84 
b 1 ; KB iii (2) 48 col 1, 38 ne-sc-iq-tim 



— 706 — 



abni. H 67, 28 ni-siq-ti abne bi-nu- 
nt tfiin-dira. V 31 ^-7i 29 ni-siq(ziqf)- 
in : ni-ziq-ti. 

nussuqu ar{;. precious, splendid, select 
{kostbar, berrlich, erleseD^. V 62 a 51 — 2 
par-^i-iu-nu iu-qu-ru-tu bil-lu-du- 
in-DU I nu-us-su-qu-tu (KB iii, 1, 150 
— 1; IfEBMAXN, ii 58); 8p ii 205 a vii 2 il- 
lu nu-us-stt-qu; also xxiii 2 u-^ur nu- 
us-su-qa so-kar at-xni-e [. . . . 

nussuru. II 29 g-h 54 (snpplemented by K 
18608) bi-e-suxn, nn-us-suj-ru, zu- 
am-ium; perb Bm^ 139,25 iliin is-su- 
ur (t. tf. Q pr) aran ili-iu na-ii. 

na-8a-ru«ru (y-inD). 83, i— 18, idsr> iii 

20 — KUD (k«-«»l)j M« 74 col 2. 

nasiitu. V 28 e^l 86 na-si-iM*tum g lu- 
luntuzn u-ri-e, ZK ii 332. 

nopu, in tbe pbraite nu-up-tum i-na-a- 
pu (I inamdinT) Feuciitwang , ZA vi 
442 — 3: (der Mietber) ftberminmt sar Be- 
paratnr (Kouler); also see AVZKM iv 127, 
128 rm 1; PSBA ix 303 il en declarera la 
declaration. Peiser, Vertr., 44, 7 — 8 nu- 
up-ta i-na-a-pi; 135, 8 — 9: in tbe 
montbs of Kisan, Ab (?) it Kislev nu-up- 
tum i-ua-a-pu (Dar 256, 10; 25, 8); also 
184, 8. Br. M. 84, 2 — 11, 102 (toward tbe 
end): in Nisan, Am and Kislev [nuj-up- 
tnm i-nu-up-pu-u-' (jef Bar 163, 14) 
sie verden n leisten (Koiiler & Peiser, 
ii 53). Strassm., Stockholm (VIII.) Or, 
Cim^.,fio32, 9Ma ina inu-kin-nn sarri 
nu-pu-*-u. 
niiptu(in) a tax {AbgabeJ Pinches, Inter. 
BabyL Tablets, 71 / 11 nu-up-tum ia 
eiten Siqli kaspi i-nam-din, a tax of 
1 shekel of silver bo sball pa^*. Peiser, 
Yertr,, 41, 7 nu-up-tum i-uam-di- 
nu-'; Kabd 9, 9 nu-np-tu; ZA iii 140 
no 16, 8; Cyr 158, 12. Written nu-um- 
tum, Mexssxer, 108; Camb 117, 8 nu- 
um-tum i-na-pu-'. WZKM iv 127. 

PixcBES, loc. cit, from 'j/'nis ^ nSbu, 
sprout, germinate, increase ->- proAt, earn- 
ings, capital, amount; thus P.N. Ku-ub- 
ta-a, Nabd 356, 21 (AV 6448) etc. not «> 
•my bee", but "my trctuure". 



nfipu, na'apu. Il 16 e-<! 23 pu-aq(k)-li 
ua-'-pi; D^ 79; BA ii S96: Kraft des 
Wurmes; AV 5926; see nSbu, 1. 

nuppu peril in IV^ 45 b 45 (K 13) a-na 
pa-ra-su ia <•»•!) ia-ar (■■ up) nu- 
up-pu i-num-di-nu; also lines 48, 51; 
Ikl^ 08 i a r n u p p tt , ein Beam ter. 

napagu. ii ;;9c-d64 ^^>£.y£^>^y-Bl-A 

» na-pa-gu, together with Sa-lu-u (62) 
Jb ti-bu-u (68), AV 6078; Br 4827. 
D«r. aanpafftu (f. v.). 

napadu ? 83, i— is, 1335 ii 22 ku-ud 
KUD I na-pa-du. 

napdQT K 10053, 2-t-3 we have a-gi-it- 
tnni, nap-du(?)-[u?] followed by s a -la I 
. . . 1: maksu (7. v.). 

/la/yori/, prippux,p5inappax. — a) trans: 
kindle, fan, inflame |unz(lnden, anblasen, 
entflammen}. IV^ 8 a 2 + 5 see kinunu 
(p 408); II 51 J?0 ina ^i-pa-ri tap-pu- 
xu (ZK ii 322); perh nap-xat pit-pa- 
nu (or nas, see nibxu, NOTE 1). — 
ft) intr.: flare up (of fire), rise, rise bril- 
linntl3' (of sun and stars); dawn, ZDMG 
30, 312 {aufleucbteu, aufgehen (von Sonne 
und Sternen)}. 1V3 20 no 2, 1 — 2 o Uamas 
ina iiid same tap-pu-xa-am-nia (•« 
XI-I-NI-BU) § 150; T*' vii 152; viii 73 
a-di tap-pu-xa (2t^), o Samafi. Anp ii 
100 see l&m. TP iii 104 — 5 I conquered 
the city a-di 2usiSn-ti Q-ine 8a *^ da- 
mns na-pa-xi; Ij^ 139. D 94, 15 see 
lilatu, 11 483: but KB vi (1) 82—33 reads 
na-pa-xi i-[na ma-3ti. Zisimerx, J3et/r. 
r. Kenntn., ^ Bituattafeln, etc. 112 foil 
3: ina ic-rim la-am C> SamaS na- 
pa-xi; Z^ iii 43 ('» Samai ina ZI 
(— napaxi)-su. I 35 no 1, 11 (cfB) the 
great sea sa na-pax '^ Bam Si; no 3, 6 
the great sea sa KUB-xa (t*ar na-paz) 
*' Sam -si as east, X J. Oppert, OGA '82, 
817: south ; n 67, 3 to the mountain Bikni 
sH KUB(T) *l Sam-Si (KB ii 10) X sal- 
mi sam-si. K 2401 ii 4 iitu bit! i- 
nap-pa-xa-an-ni (where he brightly 
arises), BA ii 627 foil. IV' 56 col 1, add 4 
ri-hu-u . . . i-nap-pa-xu. Ill 57 b 61 
KUL DIL-BAT ina iab&ti KUB 



Br 0186 ■•• aasru. •'^^ ni-a«ir r/* K I • S U B. t-^^^ Dasrap(t)u so* uiicr»p(t)a. «^<m nisiitu 
^nliatv. «^^ nlpi* r/'nabO, 3. '^^ ni-pi.'i <AT 0189; llr 90SS) ace nlli *n. •'^» nspfclM s«o a ab if Ii- 
•x# nipsu read aithar nibxu nrnlp^u, l (^. v.)* 

4i> 



— 706 — 



(«ippux)-xa ina io-ri-e-ti, ZA i 253. 
S 954 O 2 nu-ur fiamo-e &a ki-ma i- 
jia«tiin i-na ma'a-tim nap-xat (X 
HiLPRXCBT, As8£/riaca, 45 nu 8: nap -pa 
Zl of pen) at-ti-ina; JB 2 tfa iua iu-pii- 
uk iaine-e nap-xat (rar -xa-tuni, 
BEiflXKR, Hymn9, no 5S) Br 4827. Knudt- 
SOX, 44 (+ 205) ZI-2I£S-xa — napxa, 
^fplotlpWX Zl-ix, f2»tV7 108 7218; 72 J? 8 
«■ napi-ix (c/* j> 52). V 20 e-/" CO GI- 
X£(-*BlIi)-LAL-Bn[a-pa-xu] foIloAv^d 
l>erh by KE-6AB(»Sa) — nu[-up-ptt- 

xu] Br 2473 /b/. H 10, 323 bi K£ | 

na-pa-xu (II 39 ^-/i 28. Br 4592, | Sa- 
xa-nu, 29); 20, 555 KUB «> na-pa-xn 
(S 9, 176; Br 7895); 558 bu | BD | nii- 
pa-xu; H 51 (— II 11 c-d) 50 IN <»»«> BU 
»* ip-pu-ux, Br 7528; V 12 no 5, SO seo 
namaru, ZA ii lUO rm 8; Br 2321. AY 
0070; BA ii 551 no 283, whore literature 
is citod; TiiuMrtosc, Jicpo9-t9y agrees M-ith 
Oi>i'ERT*s rendering: be high, culminate. 

Qt » Q trans.: IV^ 8 5 51, 52 nt-ta- 
pux i-sa-ta | kinuna at-ta-pax; cfll 
51 JFf 14 foil, ZK Ii 320; T^ iii 22 (BA iv 
157); viit 76 it-tap-xa <**> Sainiii i6' . 
leuclitet auf); Zimhsicn, JiUualiafclH^ \ 
no 20, U5. 

3 iniens. of (!^. Ij^ iii 10 ab-re nu- ; 
up-pu-xu I ti'PA'i'i ki-o-da (i^p)* ' 
wood-piles were put on Are {Holxstusse 
wurden angefecht}. IV- 38 ii 16 u-mi- ; 
is (TT) nu-up-pu-xi, or uu-uh-bu-tit 
KB iv 02 (see nabH^u. 3)- ^ -^ <s/'61 \ 
see .Q. ; 

3 peril V 45 vi 45 tu-Ha-nn-pax. ! 

21 become inflamed, kindled; glare, • 
flare up (of Are etc) {enttfammt, ange- 
xQndet wordcn; aufnaninicn (von Feuer, 
etr.)\ N£ 58, 17 (— Sm 1040) in-na-pi- 
ix i-iu-a-tuni; V Ar*, UO i-nn bi-ri-iu- 
nu iu-ua-pi-ix i-su-tu. SmAttwht 120, 
73 pn-nu-us-sa iSiitu in-nn-pi-ix 
cx-zi-is, KB ii 252—3: eine Flamme 
wird aunod«*m. 

2V JI 28 a 5 libbu it-tnii-pax the f 
heart bocAme annigeil | libbu ttgug. V 
42c-rf47 KAU<'«»'->'»OKAIl — i-tan- 
pu-xu (Br 31158), Q ifanlMifu (9. r.) Z^ 
102; § 495. 

D«fT. taapaactt 4c tb*«o 4: 

napxu orO'nupixtu /*, kindled {entflanimt| 
IVS 51 b 53 ina kiuQni nnp-xi <- Z^ ii 



I 



110. H 129 (K 257 R) 11 — 12, 18—14 
i-ia-tum na-pi-ix-tum iit-pn-qu 
anSku; i-ia-tum na-pi-ix-tum Sa 
ina kirib iadi u-iar-ra-pu anSku, 
ZA i 451 ; Br 4327. 

nipxu, c. 9L nipix the brilliant rieiug of 
sun or stars (X Oppert, TBoaiPSOX, cul- 
mination of the sun; senitb) (der ^^iUi- 
xende, flammende Aufgang der Sonne und 
Sterne} AV 6294. I 28 a 14 ina i&m(or 
tamt)-at ni-pi-ix kakkab meiri 
iq, V.) KB i 124 — 5; Ij^ 170; ZA ii 06 — 7; 
BA Ii 544 no 183; 545 n09 196, 196 a; 548 
no 261 ; 549 no 261; 551 no8 282 — 87; also 
see HO8 292, 296. Bm 201 01 ina ni- 
pi-ix <*>> Samii (Pixcuxs, STescte, S no 4 ; 
ZA i 430—7); K 871 it is said of Jupiter 
in line 0: ui-pi-ix-Su ki*ina ni-pi-ix 
<*n dam&i ga-mir (TBoaipsox). Sarg 
JChor9f 144 ina qabal tam-tim ni-pi- 
ix iam-si (also 69). V 64 5 34 i-na ni- 
ip-xi n ri-ba KB iii (2) 103: beim Aof- 
leuohten und Verschwinden (X. ZA i 286; 
cfl 69 b 19). II 35 e-fO ni-ip-xu | sa- 
ra-ru, followed by im-mu | sa-ar-xu 
& iuxnu (11); K 252 (III R 06) ii 18 
<*>) Ki-ip-xu valmu (c/*!?^, PSBAxxi 
US foil Br 12702); vii 9-1-23 <*>•*> Ifitar 
nl-ip-xu Sa Snti. ZA v 58 — O, 42 (bymu 
toMarduk) (ilu) reS-tu-u a-ia-rid.... 

1 Aa ina ni-ip-xi-Su u-kal-ln-mu ^a- 
ad-du ki[-ribt]. K 120, 41 sikaru ina 
ni-pi-ix kakkab niri ana asiatiiu 
Itxi (Rev, Shn. i 170 foil). According to 
some also V 60 a 18 «■ the splendor of 
the face of Bamal, BA i 270, but see 
nfb(i)xu. 

(am«i) nappaxu smith {Scbmied} AV6096. 
S^ 02 (c/* 8** F 1, 13) si-i Cvar si-mu-ug) 
. £-^ 3^3 T I nap-pa-xu, Br 6720; Berl. 
Vok i 17; AV 6090; ZA i 266; JsxsEX, 
293 rm 2; Pbisbr, ZA ii 448; ZA v 108; 
^ nanpaxu bellows {Blasebalg}, BA i 
16 no 16; 176. Often in e. L <•■■•*> nap- 
paxu parsilli, Keb 02, 3; blaoksmith; 
(anil) nappaxu siparri. Nabd 220, 3 
» coppersmith; cfUI 47 no 10, 18+ 1*^; 
40 no 2, 7. (•nBl) nap-pa-xu Nabd 066, 
13; 86, 2 C«««l^nap-pa-xu siparri; ib 
in Nabd 89, 8-1-8 etc.; 118, 5; 119, 6; 678, 

2 (+ MEd); Camb 126, 6 accordhag to 
BA iii 491: dor bei don Bftuchcropfsm 



— 707 — 



die Koblenbeoken anzUndet. H 58 no 5, 8 
NXK-11>-6AX< I AN + ib f." £•» ia 
nap-pa-xi (Br 6723; TiSLE, Gesch, 520 
rtu 4; ZA i 250; ZA li 448; and again, 
ZA vii 140); see also ZK i 122; ii 324 /b//; 
Pnssn, KAS 115; Hokkmaxn, ZA xi 2G7. 

nappaxtu. smelter {Bchmelzofeii} III 01 a 
27 nap-pax-tuin in-nap-pax; IV' 51 
fr 55 ina nap-pa-xa-ti (— Z^ ii 112; 
T^ iv 26; Z® iii 15 —K 2390 O 14); Z^viii 
58 kinuni KI-UB-I>A u nap-pa- 
xa-tn. 

nu«>pax-ti T. A. Ijo. 29, 56. 

nupuxfttu see nnbuxStu. 

napxaru. totality }Gesammtheit| AY 6001; 
S 65, 31a. WiscKLSR, For$ch, 2*" Beihe, 
ii 2&5foll ('00) compares nnnD, Isa 22, 7. 
ZA iv 64 no 22. c, t/. nap-xar (alSni- 
sunu) TP li 82; iii 8; iv 5 (rai* nap-xar, 
caret); sarrfiniiuiiu v 8 + 81; mSt&ti- 
sunn V 84; a-a-bi, K 2107 O 20; Bi* 
14392; AY 5411; sarrSni Y 85, 28 (end); 
ras-ffi D 95,31; KB vi (1) 30; kisiat 
uiie Bsb Sendsch, B 26; mSti-ia Aeb ix 
44; ki-du-die, ZA iii 313, 61; kitf-ia-ti 
ZA iv 8, 44. xi-qi-qu sa nap-xar ni-si 
Y 50 a 26; also Y 35, 12 (BA ii 210—11); 
K^ 6, 40. KB iii (2) 60, 30 na-ap-xa-ar 
ma-da a-a-bi; Kliora 17 nap-xa-ar 
Qu-tl-um; a-na nap-xar um-ma- 
ni-xa Y 35, 27 (end), da-ad-mi, 10. a-di 
nap-xar dad-mo-iu 143, 17; ina nap- 
xar ZA iv 15, 7; ina nap-xar ^(^1-"^^^ 
qaqqadi, Herod .-Bal.-st one i 22; mStilti 
K 8474 i 47 (ZA iv 8—0); 81—0—7, 200, 
41. mStSte nap-xar-Si-na all countries 
dslm, Ob, 18; Mon, O 11; K 1282 R 27; 
05 qu-la-ma (listen 1) nap-xar-ku-nu 
(KB vl, 1, 68); Crcat.-/r^ III 126 Igege 
nap-xar-Su-nu; K 2610 iv 18 (| na- 
Cab-Sa-nu); ilSni nap-xar mAti-8a- 
Du Smith, Senn, 88, 26; cf maslu 1. 
Baxks, Diss, IS foil, no 2 (8 — 10) 35 Q-mu 
nap-xa-ri; also 10 no I (4) O 37 (-ra). 
II 54 a-b 7 — 8 *' tT bel ia nap-xa-ri 
Z* 85; Br 6101 ; 8221 ad 0); TV^ 23 b 13 

— 14 be-el nap-xar (a TIK) ma-a-ti 

(also 15 — 16); K 44 (H 78) O 26—7; IY> 
1 a 1—3 nap-xar (•■ NIGIX-NA, Br 



I 



10335; 7238—9); K 5267, 5 (H 180 MO viii); 
lY* 25 iii 44 — 5 ina nap-xar mStSti 
(Br 8257); 9 a 26 — 7 nap-xar ma-a-ti 
(Br 8220; cf K" 50, 5). 8« 3, 13 [Sit] — 
i-lu sa nap-xa-ri, ZK ii 23 rm 1; Br 
9271. Y 31 «-/* 5 up-pi I nap-xa-ru, 
Br 5802; ef 10, Br 9435. B*» I O iii 2 ni- 
ffi-in I NIGIN | nap-xa-ru (ZA i 183 
§ 6; Br 10335); S' 155 ta-ab | TAB | 
nap-xa[-ru] Br 3705; U 109, 40 (» Y 11 
d'f 40; D 128, 88) TIK (or Gn)-MA]l 
— G0-GAR — nap-xa-ru (Br 3270, 
3320). K 738 GUI) -» nap-xa-ru, BOB 
ii 39. Br 3309 ... SI »nag-bu 8a nap- 
xa-ri, see also nagbu. II 31 no 2,.7 .... 
nap-xa-ru m. Br 5897 a<i D 86 i 27. 
yino, q. V, In c, t. often in the meaning 
of sum total, Avritten PAP (TP iv 83; vi 
30) & NIGIK, C'yr 188, 15^ bj' some read 
napxarin, Br 1145. Neb 403, 2 nap- 
xar nikasiMU. BA i 209. 
napatu II 47 c-d 31 see naba^u, 1. Br 5769, 
AY 6080. 

nap(d)^ruin. II so ^-/i 51 sA(»OAii) 

OiS-KU-UIl «- nap-ta-rum (AY6003; 
Br 12080) l/'nofi, whence also these 2: 
• napti(i?)ru. lY^ 31 JS 46 ium-ma nap- 
t^*>^>'8a la ta-ad-di-nak-kam-ma, if 
she does not grant thee liberty { wenn sie 
dir ihre lK>Blassiing nicht gewaiirt|. 

naptartu. i>eg to open a door; key jpflock 
r.uni Ortiitin der Tliur, SchlQsiol^ Q nap- 
tStuni; AV 6105; BA i 170 — 77. I 27 
no 2, 41 ia ki-i ukalli-ia la e-ri-bi 
nap-tar- tu, KB i 118—0 rm tt. u 22 
a-b 3 — 4 GIS-KAK-SA-GAB — uap- 
tar-tum, nap-te-tum (II 44 a-b 44^5) 
Br 4488, 5303. Also K 12848 R, follovred 
b3* nap-te-e-tuni. 

napkapu. Nob 02, 7 na-ap-ka-pu. 

nappillu, so perhaps better instead of 
nabbillu. See OGA '98, 821. 

napilu some siege instrument, catapult (Be- 
lagcrongsmaschine, Mausrbrechor} or the 
like. Anp iii .03 I besieged the city ina 
pil-io na-pi-le v*(-a)-l>i-ti(-te); ef 
111 ina pil'Si <'^> ^a-pi-te u ni-pi-so 
' niaxazu ak8u-ud. 

niplu. MB 68 reads Y 26 //-A 26 GlU-fiS- 



naplfU r/* usbSft L "^^^ naplu, AT G0S4 s«« a a It 1 n. •'<w napilU efnahnliB, r^^ aapalu, 1 CAV 
MM) ••• nsbala, 1. r%^ napal|C (AV S05S, Itr 6S31} r/'BabaI|0. •'^^ napslkutuiii (AV soes) seo nabal- 
k « t « ( "^bs 1 k s t « ) : na|>olqa(t)tai r/'nabnlkattu, r. •<<w naptB(i)u. A V SoM ••• n s b a • «. 
^ 45* 



— 708 — 



RU — ni-ip[-lu] X [-ru, D^» 83 etc.^ 
VsK ii 340; Br 7459; see also AV 6205 ad 
K 90, 81 4^4^i^ ni-ip-lu Ma u-iiii. 

napalQ an ofBcinl {ein BcAmter| ZK ii 302 
ad K 2012, 5 MUIiU]-PAIi « na-pa- 
lu-u, apimrently j| tur-gu-inan-nu, 
Br 274. 

naplaxu. yrh^. ZA v 08, lo kurunnn 
sa nap-la-xi \^'ine for tlie temple service. 
See baiiu, l Q' (end) ^i 175 col l. 

naplis X: naplusu iaC) see pal as u, whence 
also: 

naplusu. V 21 a-h 64 nap*lu-aa « re- 
e-n«u favor, grace {Onade, Srbamien} 
AV 6095. 

nipilsO. K 5418 iii 8 — 4 sa-lam-mat ni- 
si niu-si niu-11-tu namtilru a-ru-ur- 
tu (or-su?) n3a-niur-ra-tu xar-ba-Su 
ni-pil (K1I' vi 29C: bi-is, or b(p)il)- 
su-u )ii-ib-ri-tu, ZA xii 321 /b/. 

naplasatu. D 85 B so »I-TAB-im£bu 

-* nnp'la-sa-tu, ZA v 373, Br 9317. 

napalsuxu, a<//? V ic e-/" 44 (» II 40 a-h 
26) Kl-LAIi a> iia-pal-su-xu d/^noVfi), 
AV 6u84; Br 0812; BA i 508. Also V 11 
«-c 21—22 UB-gi-gi -» UR-DUN- 
DTJN -> na-pal-su-xn (H 107 + 112; 
J> 127} Br 4841; 4844; also S** 270 (Br 
10544); II 20 a^h 19, Br 10581. 

napalsuxtu («c. kussil) low chair, footrest 
niedriger Sessel, Sdiomel } II 23 a-h 8 n a- 
pal-su-ux-tum (& iu-Su-ub-tum) | 
kn-us-sn-u sa-pil-tum. AV 6085. 

naplaStU. D 84 J2 si AB-I«AIi (Br 3842 
ad ZA iv 31) -■ nap-la-a«-tu in a g^oup 
with derivatives of D^D. Ijrqmank, ii 43 
>-9>i 2: scales {Wange} X Z° 18. BA i 176. 

xiapaltum. S'^ 1 58 + s^ li 962 O 34 . . . . 

^a-na kat-te-e u-sa-an-na-a na-pa- 
al - 1 u m. Pinches, Yict, Jntt, Jom'U., xxix : 
the k repeated the matter (t). 

nip^SU? Ill 15 a lo as-su e-peS sarrQ-ti 
bit abi-ia ni-pi-sa Mnugfltt-iu (I 
pra3*ed to the gods). UAitriSR, JJhSt 32, 
bel.; PiNCUKs: KB Si 140 iii-pi-ir. 

napsamu. bridle; roin and bit of a horso 
{Zarnn und Qebiss}. § 65, 31 a; BA 1 177. 
V 47 b -10—41 ina pi-i gir-ra fikili-ia 
id-di nap-sa-mu ^'^^ Marduk, into 
the moutli of the lion that threatened to 
devour me, Marduk put a bit. nap-sa- 



mu n ma-aq-9a-rn (q, r.) ia pi lisS; 
Q kuiaium. AV 5895; ZK ii 338 ed 3, 5. 

napsanu. 83, 1— 18, 1847 H, col 5, 2 *«■*> 

bi-it na-ap>sa-nu, P8BA xviii 256. 

ni-pa(or xat?)-pu-tum (?) V sed-fSB; 

form like nirarutum? 
napapu. pv ippug, ps inappa^ break to 
pieces, shatter, smash, overwhelm, kill, slay 
{serbrechen, zerscbmettem , tdien, er- 
sclilagen| AV6087; Br 7029; B]^ xiy 149 
X J>^'' 89 rm. I 70 <f 25 may the gods 
(a-di u*am CA~<^~ti) lip-pu-QU zSr- 
iu, may destroy his race. 1V> 16 6 10 
(end) ar-da-tum i-nap-pa-^n (^^ IIU- 
UN-DUB-DUB-BU-KE) ) edlu isab- 
bit-u- Strassm., Stockli. Or. Congr.^ 6, 2 
sa na-pa-^u u e-pi-in ervi*tini. 
Scbbiim ZA X 202, 5 arki] in-bl i-nap- 
pa-a«. S** 155 du-ub | DUB | na-pa- 
9U, H 25, 534; II 48 c-d 42 (— K 4886); 
S^ 206 ta-ag | TAG | na-ba-yu, Br 
. 8799. 

(22* H 25, 536 du-Qb I DUB-BUB J 
it-pu-QU (■- II 48 e-d 43) Br 7037; Z» 
102; § 492». 

(Q("K 1012^24 itanapac klma nQni, 
ZK ii 10, 11. 

3 kill, slay in great numbers {td'ten, 
erschlagen} § 33. Anp ii (83) 114 their 
soldiers u-nap*pi-i9; ii 36 u-na-pi-iy; 
iii 53 u-ni-pi-i^; 8alm, JBalatr, HI 1 
muqtableiu u-nap-pi-^i. Ill 88 no 2 
a qu-ra-Jdi-la u-nap-pi-iy. Saxy 

Aftn 332 ki-ma as(s)-li u-nap 

(par tap)-pi-Qa qur&dSiu I out down 
jmordete ichj. N£ 43, 35 ekallu mu- 
nap-pCi-ya-at] qar-ra-de(-di) KB ri 
(1) 168 — 0: a palace which wiU smash 
this mighty one. 

3* u-tap-pi-9a see 3- i-tap-pu-9u 
ac K 4886 iii (U 48 c-d) 44 ^ SU-DUB- 
DUB. Br 7206; f§ 49b; 88; 101. 
Derr. th«i» S: 

nipgu /. a broken-off piece of metal, or the 
like }ein abgebrochenes StOok Metall}? 
AV 6296. II 80 b 89 ni-pi-iy ere; same 
tb » ep-ri er« (40 b). H 82—3, 21 ni. 
pi-i« bu-a-ni — SA-SA-DUB, Br 
12103. 

nuppu9Ua<^* broken, smashed {sersehlagen, 
sersehmettert). II 80 &^ 74 GUIi-DUB- 
DUB-BU ^ nu-up-pu-^a-ti (said of 
nartabS, g. v.) AV 6446; Br 7029, 8969. 



_ 709 — 



Dap]>a9U O nanpa^a). V 26 a^b 21 OlS 
(•-■*) KAIi ■■ nap-pa-^u (J eSu, mar- 
tfl) Br 0203; ef II 40 a-b 20; 44 a-b 30 — 
40; AV 6097. BA i 177. 

nip9U 2. I naxtu, l. q. v. Br 14055. 

mipmiit, Perh a> Aram p03 herausgeheii, 3*\ 

tlberragen. V 42 c-d 59 — 60 XU » 

na-pa-qu, followed by nu-ui^-pu-qu. 
E 49 (II 62) c^ 30—31 XAB-DA » pu- 
nq-qu (P^) & nu-up-pu[-qu] Br 8577 
(X AV 6394). II 24 no 4 iS (K 4188 iii) 
54, 55 — nu-Up-pu-qu, AV 6447. V 47 
6 11 see lagabbii (j> 476 col 2). V 30 
g-h 29 (» H 215) QUR «■ nu-iiu-qu, 
Br 9072. 

nappaqu. ZA iv 237, 49 (252, 25) kima 

li-e ia ina nap-pa-qu p(b)al-qu. 
naprCL a ^weapon {cine WaQ'e}. K 8U76 iii 

26 UBUDU-SUK-ID-IiALi «= nap- 

ra-Q, ZA vlii 77. 
(bir) na-pi-ru-ti see note to namrutu; 

P.N. Na-pi-ru(-ruiii) iii KH iv 2, 9. 

nipru. sprout, offspi-iug, cliilil, or the like 
{Spron, Sprouliug, Kind} D^ 142 sec 
naanabu. II 30 c-</ 40 ni-ip-ru U ma- 
ar; 86 e-d 49 ^ ma-n-ru & a-6 58 ni]- 
ip-ru — lil-li[-du] AV 6190. II 22 b-e 
61 BU-BU-I «> ni-ip-ru, followed by 
ia-uk-qa-u, Br 7580. 

T. A. Ijo. 41, 9 na-ap*ri-il-la-an « 
emUtu, a Avord belonging to the Dunip- 
laagaage; Sayce, P6BA xxii 172 would 
eoimeot ibis with nipru aud translate 
^priests". 

I^piru. a fortified position, cover {befestigte, 
gedeekte Stellung, Beckung] Anp iii 39 
Azilu relied upon his forces and in the 
city of X. ni-pi-ri lu i<:-bat (KB i 100; 
Hkor. i 178 rfi» 5; vii 100 rm 31 ; AV 6289). 

napparu. I>ai.iTzscn, Weit8ehbpfunffMepos,5S 
ad 8 747 O: qu-^u-u : nap-pa-ru; but 
jrxvSK3c, KB x-i (1) 303: ap«pa-ru. 

nup*fi*ru. perb disposition, feelings }viel- 
leicbt Gemot, Oefuhl} £sh xi 38 aU my 
sabjects ... u-sa-li-^a nu-pa-ar-iu- 
un (Hbbr. vii 99). Sarg Khora 168, I 
offered rich presents to the gods and u- 
sa-li-^a nu>pa-ar-su-un (•« ^Inti 432) ; 
PplV 130(3^); ZA iv 241, 34 lim-mir 
na-par[-iu]. 



HoMMEL, PSBA six 78 S 21: as lubBru 
*dress' from lubaiu, so perhaps nupSru 
*'wind" from nupftSu, j/'c^ea. 
Nippur(u) city of Nippur (Kift'er) ib EN- 
EN- KIT"^^ L e, Bel's city, Br 2877; AV 

6293. Bezold, Catalogue, 2136. II 50 a-b 

28 (Br 8400) BUH-EN-KIT; H 88, 70 
Ni-pu-ru; 50, 14 ina ka-ri Ni*pu-ru. 
II 53 a-b 4, Br 2877. K 83 IS 3 ki-i i- 
xu(bafc)-ku-an-ni inn NipQrj (Hr^ 
202); II 19(7 55 a-na Nl-ip-pu-ri nisii 

la t«3cS; V 44 e-d 30; 82 — 8 — 22, 1048, 6 
Ni-ip-pu-ru ul Spui, was not yet built. 
ZA iT 430 (80—7—10, 126) ina Ni-ip- 
pu-ru pa-rak-ki ^i-ri-ia. Nippura'a, 
81 — 2 — 4, 125. Local deities were Bui Ss 
Beltis. On the names Nippur^Niffer-Nuffar 
see N6LDEKE, in Hilpreciit, ABsyriaea^ 86 
rm 1; also c/* FaiBoRica, Kabiren, 14 foil. 

Nipur(i), a mountain to the East of the 
Tigris. Anp i 70—3 «*»•!) Ni-pur; 8n 
iii 60, 71. AV 0202. liEUMAarN, i 77, 78, 
80, 08. 

niperdO, sometimes napirdCi, rr/^' brilliant, 
bright, shining, light {gliinzend,scheinend, 
hell( j/Ninc. TP i 40 Tigl. Pil. calls him- 
self Q-mu ni-per-du-u whose splendor 
overthrows the world (R. F. Harper, 
AJSL xiv 2). V 16 a-6 34 + Bm 2. Ill 
eol 1, 18 (H 108 no 4, 35) UB-BAB- 
I«AX-GA ■> u-mu ni-per-du-u (<ef 8n 
Kui 4, 16; Z^ 69; Br 1934, 7835; U^ 106). 
82, 9—18, 4159 ii 5 Ul> (be-eb-ber) nj. 
pir-du[-u]. IV» 20 no 1, 15—16 they 
all looked at e^ til-la na-per-da-a iu- 
lu-la, Br 10006. — • used as a noun in 
KB vi (1) 46 no iii 4 ni(X BA ii 467 /b/ 
sn)-pir-du-u elluti in<, the brightness 
of the dear water. 

na-pa-ra-ax-tum, Nabd 558, 13. 

napraxatum see ma^kanu, 3. 

naparkQ. ceasing {aufhuread}. Ncr ii 10 
mi-e nu-ux-su la na-pa-ar-ku-ti 
unceasing flow of water, AV 6088, AJP 
xi 501. 

napraku. bolt, cross-bar {Biegel}. V 47 
a 21 nap-ra-ku explained by pi-ir-ku 
I mc-di-lu. AV 5260, 6095; g 65, 31 a; 
BA i 177. e 237 vi (If) 5 — GlS-SU- 
GI Si OIB-GIU — nap-ra-ku, Br 7128, 
1392; Z* 39. 



«/'n»burru. 



— 710 — 



napruSu. II so e-^ 38 B AR » nap-ru-»u 
(Br 1787 J AV 0009) 8«e paraiu. 

napraSu (T) ZA iv 24u, l pu-t-n>^ ku-un 
nup-ra-MU (** naprusuT). 

nSpiSu (nibiiu). l/'opeSu. — a) action, 
procedure; trcatmont, nieUiod {Treibeii, 
Handein; Handlungsweise, Vcrfabren}. 
IVa 23 no 1, iv 26 ni-pi-au NAM-U»- 
KU (— kalati, cf ji SH'J, kalu, U) » 
afltrolo(;3'. Y 47 a 30 ni-pi-Si explains 
ag«ag-|:u-u, seo also ki(t)-kit-tu; 
Jensen, KB iii (1) 204 rm 0. K 6*.'0, 7 
Sua cli nipi-ie (Hr^ 24); K 1026, 6 
(Hr^ 1 1 8). Bee also m a k a ) t u (end) p 536 I 
col 2, where read vrilh Zi^kiMtsax, JZUtiol' \ 
tafthif 80 rm 4: ni-pi-su Sa ba-ru[-tij; i 
"makaltu wol: Scbale oder Becber sum '■ 
Wabrsagen". vubSt ni-pi-8e(-;i) Kul- 
tusgewaud, Zin., HittUilt. , no 20, 35; &5, 7. 
— 6) witchcraft, cbarming I ZauberciJK 168, 
18 ni-pi-c-Se Sa aatiputu; 22 . . • nia-a 
pa-na-at ni-pi-ei an-nti-ti, Ijbijmann, 
ii 76—77. perb ni-pi-iii " Siu, Craio, 
Jieliff. TextBt 05, .'{. ZiMMBas, Ritualtafeln, 
116/b//., no 24 M 3: das (Wahrsage)gerftt 
don Siu. — c) with or without preAx^'v), n 
siege inachino {BehigcrungsapiMinit| BA i 
177; 326. Anp iii til see napilu. II 67, 
21 i-na bi-ru-ti (p 197 col 1) u t««) ni. 
pi -Si. II 65 ii 3 Nebuchadrezzar ni-bi- 
se-su iS-Sa-a; 6, aS-iiu ni-bi-so la 
a-bu a-ge-su ina iiSti i2-ru-up, KB 
i 198. AV 6184, 6200. Po<iNON, Wadi- 
BriuMa^ 85, 86. 

nipistu /• structure, work, production |Bau- 
art, WTerk, Machwerk} § 65, 31a. Sn vl 
42 a palace »i-pis-ti <">BO Xa-at-ti, 
I ipiita. ZA v 201 ; BA iv 244. — pro- 
duet |Krseugnis( Snrg JFiIAors 148 USu- & 
Urkarinu-w*ood ni-pis-ti niSti*Su-un 
(— Ann 388). 

napaiif /. pr ippus; p» inappus(<:-paSt) 
be or become broad, extended, widen, 
exi»and, breathe )w*eit sein, sioh weiten, 
ausdebnen, atmenj. AY 6080. BnowN- 
Gksenivs , 650 eol 1 : orig. , breathe, blow 
I rapaiiu (Osssxius*'), then: to extend, 
expand. Z^ 09. del 190, 103 (210, 213) 
sit-tu ki-mu im-ba-ri i-nap-pn-ai 
eli-8u sleep fell (literally: expande<l) 



nix>n him like a storm; bat KB vi 244 — 5: 
bliist Schlaf wie ein WeUer ilber ihn 
bin. KB vl (1) 10, Tafel ii fr, J2 5 ... 
kab-ta-taS lib-bu-us li(u)p(b)-p(b)u- 
us, {dass .... aufatme}, p 317. lY' 54 
b 4 loosen his fetters lip-pu-us sur-ris, 
so that he breathe freely at once. Ii 60, 7 
a-na-ku ua-pa-a-sa a-li-' (AY 6089). 

— Mpread out, exi>and, thrive, increase 
{sicli ausbreiten, ausgedehnt, zahlreioh 
warden, stch mehren} II 37 ^-7i 1 name of 
a bird: kap-pa ip-pti-us. Asb i 48 81- 
]> 1 (■■ eSer) eburi ua-pa-ai (^'^ Ki- 
saba; also 83—1 — 18, 178, 3; 81 — 2—4, 
132 If 2; 8:;— 1 — 18, 181 O 2; Bu 88 — 5 — 
1 'J, 75 + 76 col ix 15 (Thompson, Meports); 
H 68, 14— 15 (-»K 4170 +K 4322 JB) e- 
bu-ru ip-x»u-us, ebilru ul ippuS, cf 
Bu 80—4 — 26, 18, 2 ebiiru ina-pu-uii; 
83 — 1—18, 222 M 5; 83 — 1 — 18, 176 iJ 5. 

— Of ma.viru (K I -Id AM) itriec {Kauf- 
jireiif} it is used often, ۥ g. HI 54 c 3 
maxiru ina-pu-us; 60, 73 maxiru 
LAI«(b matu)-u ina-pu-u8; II 43 (d)'« 
15 na-pu-aS maxiru. — T. A. Ber 48, 
MfoH ia-iiu Se'i a-na a-ka-li a-ua ia- 
Si-nu mi-na a-na-pu-iu, KB v 410 ad 
1 48 — : what shall 1 nourish my peasants 
with? ~ 8'* 125 pi-OS | PBS | na-pa-2a 
UK ... . (Br 6035) same tb, 21 rax>aia. 

3 allow to, let breathe |aufatmen 
lassen). lY' 60^ C Jt 6 the whole day 
m3' pursuer pursued me, daring the night 
ul u-nap-iia-sa-an-ni sur-riS, be 
does not allow me a moment's breath. 
K 578, 10 8a a-na e-pa-sa | DUO-GA 
u-ni-ip-sa (Hr^ 273; AY 6080). 81 — 6 
— 7, 209, 12 Ksh (ana) nu-up-pu-ui ka- 
blt-ti-MU-nu (of the gods) | auanuxxu 
libbi ilutisunu (BA iii 260) see KB vi 
(1) 317. Y 21 e-rZ 18 nu-x>u-sa preceded 
by bu-'-u it a-tu-u (AY 6308, Br 7207). 
1>. N. Mu-ni-piA-ilu III 48 no 6, 20. 

3' be extended, enlarged (ausgedehnt, 
erweitort werden|. II 47 a-b 18 mStn 
ut-ta-pa-ai expl. by mStu I>AGAI«- 
U (— irapii), it will be enlarged (S 101). 

Derr. Tli«se 6: 
napiu adj widening, increasing {sioh -wei- 
tend, sUigernd{. Ii 43 b 28 Ki-I«AM 



•00 n»abrnin u. 



•i-^i* fMipr«r*6* (BA I 177) rend nabrarB Jt niprita aoo u I b r • t a. 



711 — 



(» maxim) nap-iu; III 54 e i — 2 ma* 

xira nap-ia iba2ii(T). 
napSa abundance {Oberflust}. K S6 R 2 

mStu-ia nap-8a Ik-kal, tho laud will 

eat abundance (Tuo>ipsosc, Reports) i also 

K 815, 5—6. 
nipSu. flavor, odor {Duft| Jensen, KB vi 

(1) 252 on del (272) 304: «;Tru i-to-vi-i" 

ni-pis 5aui>mu, n ser^ieut smelled tbc 

flavor of the herb. 
napistUf c. tf. napsat, pi unpiSte; i^ZI, 

Br 38S2 (H 15, 101 — nu-piv-tu) § 9, 28; 

1>/ZI-M£8 del 20 (25); also SI (Br 0279). 

— a) breath, life {Atein, lieben} AV 6000; 
§ 65, 7. — Asb ix 3li me balSt uapiH- 
tim-iu-nu (K 81, 5 a-na TI-ZI-MKb) 
ak-la (WiNCKLEii, T. A., KB v: balat 
napfiSti provisions); iv 05 ba-lu^ nu- 
piiti>su-nu (var na-pis-ti-nu-nu); 
K 523, 7 — 8 a-na ba-la-^a nap-sa-u- 
ti for the preservation of life (Ilr^ 324; 
BA i 180 /b/). Asb ii 8; ix 112; Jc/ 2l (26) 
see bullu^u (ji 162), K 620 M II — 13 
(Hr^65)c/*buHu (p 164); D 09. 2G (Creat.- 
frff iv 100) see e^eru; K 2852 H-K 0602 
ii 23 as-iu .... e^ir na-pii-ti-su tliey 
came out before him. TP ii 54; v 1*J; Keb 
iv 88 (also KB iii, 2, 48 col 2, 42 + 40); 
1V3 54 6 7; 21 a 50—60 (Br 6812) rtc. see 
ffainalu ip 221); Creat.>/V^ IV 17 na- 
pis-ta-su gi-mil. K 7074, 14 ur-ru-uk 
nap-sa-ti. J>estro3' one's life, kill some 
one {jemaudes Ijeben veniiohten, t6ten{ 
see bullu (pl50tfo/2), xulluuu (pp 318 
—0), quttii; V 01 vi 53; Asb iii 125 efc; 
Cnmt.'fi'ff IV 18 tu-bu-uk nap-sat-su. 

— Sn V 60 ^*^^ tar-ta-xu pa-ri-* uap- 
ia-te; v 77 aq-ra-to nap-sa-le-Su-nu 
u-par-ri-* ffU-'-iM; cf Creat.-/r// IV 31 
aap-Sa-tn«u5 pn-ru-'-ma; IV 3 b 11 
na-pis-ta-iu rukusma; IV- no 2, 4: 
In these passages perhaps ■■ iiart of the 
body: throat {Kehle} OGA '08, 822. — 
Also see silqu, usiq. — £sh ii 34 IS 
usSxibu nap-sat-su; III 5 no 6, 13 
a-na su-zu-ub napsftti-sii; TP ii 40 
a-na su-acu-ub | nap-sa-a-te-su-nu. 

— ScBKiL, Nabd, viii 10—11 <"«*> Tai- 
me-tum na-^i-rnt ua-pis-ti-ia; V 34 
c 7 the goddess Kinkarrak na-^i-ra- 
at na-bi-is-tl-ia; 46 su-ul-li-im na- 



i 



bi-is-ti; r/* Knudtzox, 144 O 6 ia-lam 
ZI-MkS-su, dass sein I«eben erhalten 
>vird. KB iv 198 {no xxix) 7 nap-ia-ti 
ia (amoi) gal-li-ka u-sal-lam-ka. I 
44, 04 the bull-god na-gir nap-sa-a-ti, 
protecting life. TP v 28 a-na na-pis-ti 
u masse riu, I let hint go; Sn vi 23 j«a 
a-na nap-ia-a-ti u-f;u-ti, who had 
escaiied with tlieir live^; K 2352 -{-K 9662 
i 17 a-na uap-Sa-a-ti mutf-Si r-an-ni. 
Neb ix 52 ua-ap-sa-ti a-ga-ar-ti a- 
ra-mu. Sarg Ann 435 see sat-apu. Asb 
iv 56 ia .... uap-iat-su-un pa-nu- 
utt-iu-un te-qir-u-nia, to vrhoni (their) 
life was too dear {cfyii 32); iv 95 bti-lat 
na-piii-ti-5u-nu aq-bi; na-pis-ta 
H 75 22 7. — Sakanu uapistu give up 
the ghost, die }denjGreistaufgeben,sterben} 
Asb iii 135; iv 80*; ix 35; K 3474 i -h K 
8232 i 23 su-par na-pii-ti sak-na (ZA 
iv 8). KB ii 244—5, 55 seo kalu 2. (!}*. 
nap-^a-ti-su TP III Attn 92; nap-Mat- 
s u S^ II 1IS7 R 3. I V» 3 a 25—6 the i>oor 
man it-ti na-pis-ti-su. nap-sat niSc 
/»' ZA iv 14 eol 3, 21. del 22 (27) iu(?)- 
li-nia zcr nap-Sa-a-ti ka-ln-ma 
(H-84). KB vi (I) 46 JR 3 ku-nu-uk-ku 
na-pis-ti*ka dein Lebenssiegel (-4- 6 
-su); II 51 5 80 lip-Sur na-piit-ti ma- 
a-ti (/.<'. the Kuphrates). I 65 6 15 a- 
na ia-ta na-bi-i^-ti ni-2im Ba-bi- 
lam^^i (KB Iii, 2, 34). P. N. 8in-na-bi- 
is-tim IV3 34 a 17; P8BA xxi 130 — 7; 
S 49. • ii-kin na-piS-ti, I 27. 70 «» liv- 
ing being, creature; IV^ 20"^ no 5 O 2 
(» H 115) iik-ua-at na-pis-ti (Br 
2322); 1V2 28 MO 1 b 7 — 8 (Br 12018); 20 
no 1 a 43—- 44; 10 5 38; II 19 a 22; II 51 
b 31 mu-ti-la-at iik-nat na-)>iji-ti, 
epithet of a canal. 82 — 7 — *, 82 JS 4 2i- 
ik*na-tuni na-pi-ii-tum (P8BA xx 
152 /off); II 43, 54; IV 9 a 40 — 51 (end) 
ttl-MA-AIi Mi xik-na-at na-pis-tini; 
also a 24 (-ti); b 4 (Br 9864). — soul 
{Seelet K 2852 -{- K 9662 i 31 Si(T)-i-gi 
na-pis-ti-ia la tap-la-xu the anger(t) 
of my soul thou didst not fear. — b) liv- 
ing being, creature, x>erson, |)eople {leben- 
des Wesen, Kreatur, Person}. IV3 5 c 80 
(Sar-ru) na-pii-ti (— ZI, 37) mSti u- 
k al - 1 a , controls the people of the country; 



AY fiei «Mf V 21 «* 03 aap-ie-u | rl-e-ei«i but ■•• a • p I n r a. 



— 712 — 



1V> 34 Jt 3. tlel 163 (174) a-u-um-ma 
u-^i na-i>i8-ti, "ist (da) irgend ein 
I«cbeu'esen entkomment". Sn Sell 18 (iMy 
63, 9) na-pil-tu ul ezib | 8n i 57 e-du 
ul ezib (AT 6090). 

KOTS. -> 1. V 33 iii 48 a xulSlu-stoa* In a 
nn.pli[.ti.ia3I laid, KB iU (2) 1«S ««attrB«ino 
Xioman (??)*• * sso i^fd; rm *. 

2. K 4030 ina nap*lat fikalll ia eontraatod 
to Ina rOi dkalll 4; ina qabal Gkalli. 
Boiaatsa, P8BA xtUI (*oe) 237—0. 

3. Tbtt naao of Iho famouc ancoalor of O i 1 - 

g a m o d: T ^Y >"YY"V^ *■ road rarioualy: Uox- 

MSb, P8BA. XT (*02— 8) 243 nOx-napiitIm 
(bs n:), BO also "Baw, Liyht from th€ Emsi, as roat 
or tho BOttl, wbonco Hobr i:i: , roat. — _ Jxxaxac, 
KB tI (2) roada UT-napiittm (or U m - b a - 
piitim,j» 310) i aa ag ainat Kosmtotogie tt^r Bmby 
tonicr («00) 21% /ot, 297, 384 /*«/: Qit-napilttm 
^ "ho that baa oacapad**, Oom doatniction. ~~ 
ZiMMCBN, Ckr^n^-Black t I co/ lOM farora Par* 
napiaiim «■ aproul, or offaprins of llfa ; aoo 
alao Jabtmo w, Xew York fnd^mtieHt, 10 ft 17 Fobr. 
•»<; ZA xii 388—801. — Uavi*t, KAT* (*88} 8a > 
mai-napiitim (Z** 90 rM I) ■« "tho auu of 
life** ; bo now reada : PQr-napiiiim. 

nappaSu {> nanpaSu). — a) airhole, 
loophole, window {Ijiif(loch,Lake,FeDster} 
§ 65, 31 a. del 129 (136) ap-ti uap-pa- 
Su-aiii-iua urra im*ta*qut eli dQr 
ap< pi-la. H 93, 20 ina bi]-ti nap-pa- 
»i S SrubSu. ZA iv 240, 15 ta-sa-niq 
arad-kn nap-pa-2u. — b) airhole for a 
stove {Ofenloch}. V 39 a-b 62 — 64 {cf 42 
a-h 33—35) KA-KAK (Br 059) — nap- 
pa-Su (see pi-ka-lu-lu | ka-par ti- 
nu-ru, lines 61, 60); KA-BAIj (Br 556), 
SA-TAB (Br 3766, 12037) — n; this last 
in 65 also ■■ na-aS-rap-tani ta na-a^- 
rap- turn, Br 3769 (Z^^ 70 ^ V 42 a-h 47). 
82, 8 — 16, 1 iv 16 (*«-n«-*8) | KI-NJ3 \ 
nap-iia-tfu (15 *» ku-u-ru, Br 9707) 
HoMMKL, Smiii. Les,t 98: bellow (Blase- 
ba]ff{. ZK i 122 /b/; ii 52; ZA i 64, 1 ; BA 
I 1 & 177. 

nipiStu 2, some sort of ulcer {ein GeschwQr {? 
U 28 fr-c 17 8A-BU-I — ni-pi-ii-tu 
(AY 6291, Br 3141). 

napo^ku 2, card, piek-wool txupfon,scmipfen, 
von WoUej etc, 88, l — 18. 1330 i 14 pi-ui 
I 8U-KAD I na-pu-su, ni-ip-sn, nu- 
up-ptt-iu. Q perh K 883, 15 gifu aia- 
birma axartinnuann ni-ip-si a-nai>- 



pa-ai, BA Ii 633 — 4. Zt 1V> 7 6 28 kiuia 
SEG-SiT (idqi) an-ni-i in-nap-pa- 
su-nia; b 35 klma idqi anni ll-in- 
na-pi-ii (§ 101); lines 38, 45, var li-in- 
na-pifi, said of ^irpu (dyed wool); also 
see 2) 48 -h 55. Hommbl, PSBA xIx 78 § 22 
yot napasu, nabaVu. 
nipSu 2. see n a pain 2. woolflakes {\yoll- 
flocken} Zisimerk, RiUialL, 60, 20 ina 
ni-ip-2u ina nabSsi qatS-iu tarak- 
kas; & 67 O 4. 
nipfo^. N£ 46, 140 ina sa[-ni](-i) [n]i- 
[i]p-i[i]; 143 i-na ial-ii ni-ip(b)-ii, 
KB vi (1) 174. 
napiSu (t) KB ll, i0-i-l7 li-ki-e (& il-ti- 
ki) na-pis-su (> napis-iut). KB vi 
(1) 156 ad N£ IV cof V 3 (end) ri-um- 
ma na-p(b)is-su: and Wind sein Atem, 
thus wa»c of n a p i i t u. J^'^ 48 rnt 34 trans- 
lates NB 11, 10: betdre seine Seele; if 
there is a masc. fomi napisu: life, soul, 
then del 265 (296) belongs here, see ni- 
bittu, 2. 
napSuni. grace, favor {Gnade, Gunst( 
y'paiaru. V 21 a-6 53 ri-e-mu — nap- 
MU-rn; 05 nap-iu-rn -* ri-e-mu, BA 
i 181. ZAiv 236, 2 uap-tfur-ka. K 3500 
+ K 4444 + K 10235 i 9 see 'WncCKLKa, 
Forteh, ii 10, 16. IU 66 eoZ 10, nap- 
sur pi-ti-tim. iierh in ar-rat la nap- 
iu-ri, a curse without escape, K 2619 i 
31; IU 41 ii 15; 43 ill 25; i 70 iv 28. KB 
iii (1) 192^3, 37 (— Merod.-BaL-stone v 
la nap-Su-ru) | la pa-8a-ri lY* 88 e 
33 — i. AY 6102. Fern is: 
nap&urtu. IX 34 ^-7a 72 UL(**>Dn « nap- 

1 iur-tum, AY 6103, Br 9152. 

I nip&arUy salvation, relief {Brrettnng, £r- 

i Idsungt D^ 26; BA i 377; Camb 298, 4 
P.N. XabQ-ni-ip-ia-ri. c/P.K. Nabit- 
ni-ip-sa-ri Keb 103, ifoU. 
napSaittu, napSaltu, AY 6ioo; BA i 177. 

j — a) ointment, anointing {Salbe, Salbong, 
Binralbung}. IY> 57 b 7 see nabialtnm, 
which T^ 123, 124; K^ 57 refer here; 49 
b 20 nap-2al-ti sam-me lim-na-tl 
ip-ita*iu-in-ni, with ointments of bad 
herbs they have rubbed me (^ T^ i 106). 
IY3 55 a 82 (end). 88 — 1 — 18, 2 JB 18 
(Hr^ 391) lik-ru-ur nap-2al-tu (B. F. 



napeiu aoo nab a a (a) a, nabain. 
. a p 8 a i t «. 



naplAlum aoo aaklrtum fl kulOlum. rxi» napinitu too 



iH-.cr^. 



— 713 — 



Hari»er, AJSI« XV, 1-1 1). — b) means or 
iustruiiieut, vend for auointiiifi^, brusbf 
{Mittel oderWerkzaag, GefUss zum Salben, 
£inr«iben; BtUvte, Piiisel?} II 46 f-^ 38 

Gld-IiIS-XI Ig[Jp<^yy » nan-Sfl- 
ai-tum, Br 7754; II 25 e-f 35; B 87 iii 
40; to also in K^ 12, 8+154-116 (c/TV* 
57 a O 8 etc). 

nUpuStum» so Br 14001 ad V 16 ^-A 4 . . . 
EN — nu-pu-nS- tttin, AV 0203. 

napatu. NIS 24, l iz-zi-zu-ma i-nax>- 
pa-at-tu ««) kiStu, KB vi 150 (448 
> inabb&i^^a » inabdta Voas}, still 
skonden sSe und betracbteton den AVald, 
tbtts >-• examine, observo; also 27, 45 on 
wblcb see KB vi (1) 152 rm 5. perb II 
28, 49 (add 4) ntt-up-x)u-tum, instead 
of nubbutani. 

naptQ. Bill 353 O 2 bas sik-kat nap- 
te-o (Br 4404; 5283); II 22 a-b 5, iierb 
— V99^' 

ntptG key {8obliissel{. II 23 e-d 40 ni-ip- 
tu-u II mu-io-lu-u, BA i 163 rtti 2; 
177; § 65, 31 a, rm; AV 0207. 

naptStU. H 39, 142 s II 44 a-6 45 (K 4800 
O 14) ai§-KAK-UA-GAB — nnp-te- 
turn, see nap^arto; Br 5304. Also K 
8676 iv 12 CUBUDU?].TUB.TUB — 
nap-te>e-tu, 21^ 70; AV 6106; Hommasi^ 
VK 73; §§ 32ay; 65, 31a. 

naptanu. meal, feast )Mabl, Sobinaus} 
V^patauu. AV6104; ZK ii 18; ZA i 53; 
BA i 177; Bartb, ZA iii 57 — 8 compares 



I 



Syr M-iinfi x BA i 161 r»i 1. Uohmku 
» Hebr V^tpp. Salm, Ob, 70 nap- tan xu- 
dn-tu askun a feast of joy I made {eln 
Freudeniiiabl niaebte icb{ KB i 134. Sarg 
C^fl 42 surrux nap-ta-ni si-inat pai- 
iSri iii a sarri. Pkisbr, KAS 46, 11 
kur-ru-bu nap-ta-nu sa <''>IB. Bab. 
Vertr,, xxiii 10 nap -tan. Nabd 247, 12. 
IV 7 ii 1 a-na nap-tan Hi u sarri la 
illaka (BA i 300). ZA iv 13, 28 (+16) 
nap-tan kib-ra-a-ti a zi-bi («■ sacri- 
fice), efZA iv 220; ZA v 68, nap- tan 
a-pa-ta-nu ul i-^e-za-a, to tbe feast, 
I bad prepared, be did not come. K 2711 
J2 31 . . . . lu (SH) sil-lat an-uu-u 
a-na nap-tan ilu-ti[-sa rabl-tl] BA 
iii 264 /M. K 2852 + K 0062 iii 30 cattle, 
sbeep ana niqe beli-ia u nap-tan 
iarr&-ti-ia (my royal table). Bp III 586 



} 



+ BIII 1, 16 nap-ta-an i-lu-ti-ka lis- 
sa-kin-ku (var -ka). T^ ii ina ba- 
li-ka ul iS-Sak-kan uap-ta-na ina 
£-kur; ^» vi 05 (nap- tan); IjKumassn*, 
jSanti: JL* iii minima inm-su nap- 
tan; Z^vi 60. KB vi (1) 276, 35 il-tak- 
nu ana nap-ta[-ni mSrtuj cf 230ii48; 
Bjlxks, Diss, 24 — 26, 2 Mos 8 — 10, 88 nap- 
tan (-nu) ia-qu (t*ar ka)-tt. Zimsibrn, 
SiUtati^ 60 It 28 nap- tan qa-ti; 78, 71 
nap-ta-an pu-ux-ri da il&ni rabuti. 
nttfU 1. K 4341 i 23 Cll 30 e-f 58) Sl-TOB 
» na-a-«u (AV 6117; Br 9320) in one 
ffroup 1%-itb Sa-a-tn (•« SI-TUB-TUB), 
despise )veracbten{T || qullulu; Hebr 
fiO, Delitzscb in Baxa-Dkl., SUdc, pref. 
xvi (bel.); Jknsen, 361. Haupt in Tor, 
JEiekiel (8BOT) 80 — 1 says: it does not 
occur in an3' connected text; but c/ K 655 
(Hr^ 132) It 6 an-nu-yu a-9a-ba-[s3u, 
I despise bim and put bim in fetters, 
WixcKLKR, Forseh, ii| 2, 302; Sp ii 265a 
viii 2 u-9ur-ti ill ta-na-(;u (ZA x 6; 
P8BA xvii 148). — 3 V 45 ii 20 tu-ua- 
'-ag. KB v 410 ad p 154^55: T. A. (Ber) 
71, 14 ti-na-i-zu despise me?; 23 u ia- 
an-a^-ui, despises me. 

JSec. Xrav, xk tio xxxv, a-na-a^; but 
KB vi (1) 300 a-na-xi; also see ZA 
xii 330. 

nSfii 2. e,8i. ua-ag. Bm 2. 454 + 70, 7 — 8, 1 80 
O 18 see kappu, 1 (42u eoi 1); KB vi (1) 
113 translates: fgegen die BtUmpfe iiieiner 
Fluffel leg* [deine Uftnde]; see line 21. 
Perb. — Hebr n^: plumage, BA ii 395—6 ; 
Browx-Oksexius, 663. See also K 3651 
O 14, 16. 

i9Bf(x,S?)U 3, ZiMMBRsc, BUuaUttfeln, noil 
JS <'c> erina ina pl-su u-na-C-ag], 
var Bm 145 St K 2364 i-na-'-i^: Cedem- 
saft mit seinem Muudc soli er scblOrfen; 
seo also no 75—78, 16. 

nft9U 4, 82 — 2 — 4, 144 U 8 i-sa]-ap-ra 
na-a^ u pa-ni-tu, Tiiomi'SOK, Iteports, 
ii 31. 

Xia9ii /- in karilu na-va-' ^'i-e some 
species of wine; II 44 xT Ht togetber vrith 
k me-zu, AV 5020; Br 12630. 

na^ 2, perb basten to, or from; come 
quickly; flee, run away jviell.: berbeieilen 
Oder enteilen ; entflieben, flieben, flucbten} 
AV 6118. MosUy in put K 5464 .B 19 na- 
mar(xart)-tu ina max-xi-ia na-^a 



— 714 — 



(Hr^ 108); K 350, 5 s^e nibirtu, b; I 10 
A-na Elainti na-a^-v^-u (S. A. Smith, 
ii 51). K &13 It 4: 380 napi&to iiu-a<;- 
«;a (Hr^' 245); K 686, 7 (•»»>) rab-ki«;ir 
. . . na-va (31^; Ui^ 173); Iv 504, O (t£>iW, 
00): 138 cedair-treos 3ia-<;u-in ■■ hsivo 
arrived: K 146J, 15 (ibid 120); K 380, 9 
which AT . . . na-<;a-tin-ni (KB iv I4tf— U: 
herausjfttbracht hat); also K417, 14+17 
(i7m7). K 125 (Hr^ 196) it-tal-kii-ni 
nia-da-tu iia-(:u-ni (11 + 10: na-'«;u- 
u-ni) have coiiie; tribute they brought, 
PSBA xvii 230—7; K 525 J{ 1 na-(;u-u- 
iii anu Sarri bSliia (Hr'' 252); K 683. 4; 
K 582 (Ur^ 167), 8 na-vn-ni-ni (3jj/); 
K 186 OS— 4 a-ni-ni | ^^i) DarSte na- 
«;a-Mi (Hr'' 222; V 53 «o I ; BA ii 01) we 
have left; K 181 R 20 — 8 u-ffir-tn .... 
(•mai) rab biti 5a (••» axat-ahS-5a 
iitu ("»«0 Ta-bal iia-v>i-u-iii (Jlr^ 
107). lliti 2, 07 K (ad 700: . . . tu sa <*'> 
BQr-Ia-kiii na-(;a. T. A. (Ber) 71, 76 
na'vu-ni ia-nu a-na Sa-«u, the3* did 
not take oiit (-« pa^* the tribate?) to him. 
P.N. Sthassm., WarJcd, 66, 1 Ilu-na-zi. 
— Q« perh 1Y« 01 b 32 «:i-xi-ri-ka a- 
ia-v&*s^k-ka, in thy 3'outb did I eoine 
to thee(f). — 3 V 45 vi 28 tti-5a-au- 
^^a; |>erh K 122, 8 la i-din-u-ni la u- 
tfa-an-^*i, Hr^* 122. 

nS^u. 8m 2052 Jl 20 e-d ffa-ab-rum, ne- 
o-yu, i-ru ■■ ga-att[-rniii] M^, texts, 20. 
K4260 2 no-o-xu-sra[hn?3;MB, texts, 
11; II 29 r 36 CneT]-e-zn; 6GA '08, 82u. 

pf9U(?) Berl. Orient. Congr. ii 1, 361a: iar- 
rl-^u u ni-i<; iia e-kal-lnni. 

ni9€L I 44, 53 see nizu. 

aapabii /• whence nauvabu (na^^abu) Ss 
ningabu (q, v.), 

nafabu 2, T. A. (Lo) 20, 11 »a it-ta-^a-ab 
all the landK; KB v 271 rm * a:t3 or i)OK 
(who collects T); Lo 30, 42 i-ntt niaxri 
nabali (?) ni-ta-^a-ab, we are shut in 
trom the land. Ber 107, IS u lu-u ni- 
si-ba oliSunu, and we will bcsiegu tliem. 
Bbzold, Dij>ioMttct/, j/'e zebu. 

na9(z, 8)bu V 28 e-d 89 na-a^-bu g 
b(p)it(d) a-xi. AV 6119; ZK ii 838. 

nu9(z)ab(p)u. <»•»> A- A JTI^ KU- 

BABBAR — nn-va-l>«i 9 84 iv 5 (» II 



26 fi'b) followed b3' nuxaru (9. v.). V 17 
C'd 2 (ZK i 845). Br 9913, AV 6449. i>erh 
ma silver ear-ring. 

na9ba (/».ja«t) — a) K 242 iv 4 (« n 22 

d-f 4) OI-OUR>A-a£-A — na-a^- 
btt-u. AV 6120, Br 2457; cf K 1.W i 50. 
— b) kk. 242 iv 11 (c/K 152 i 51) DUK- 
XiA-XA-AX-Oin-BA «> na-ac.-bu-u 
« ka-ni(z[v]al?)[-lu?]. Br 1012. — c) K 
4200,11 . . . . IjAIj — na-a^'-bu-u (AV 
6070, 7031, Br 14376) preceded by naxbu. 

Na9ibina (^ oar Na^ibna) City of Kisibis. 
II 52 a 25 + 38; C 7+ 17 + 36 + 44; 58 a 
43; d 0. Na-<;il>-i~n"^ ^ Xa-vi-l>i-na, 
KB i 208 — 11. BosT, Tiglaih Pilc9r»\ prf. 
xili rm 3; Bkzold, Catalogue, 2133; AV 
Olio. 

na9baru. some instrument, etc. ]^vabaru, 
M^ 80. Nabd 432, 2: 5 na-a^-ba-ru; 
C3*r 84, 3 — *: 2 na-a^-ba-ra-an-nu, 
3 un-qu''' (BA iii 437); perh also Nabd 
J04G, 2: 2 na-<ja-ba-rii ^'. 

na9abtu (?)• I 27 no 2, 32 see uasaxu ^a. 

na9batu. Kabd 555, 2 na-av-bAt ia 
dalti. 

na^a/u (?) T. A. (Ber) Oi, 17 Gtebal alone iz- 
zi-lii-at 8ar-rij is saved for the king, 
KB V 412. 83, 1 — 18, 1332 i 15 [XAIi] 
-« na-^a-lum. !7, M^ 68, uiain^^il, see 
nia<;alu. 

na9inadu a span (of horses) with tho 
harness? {Qespann, uiit Oesohirrj | 
vin(iu)du, ^imittu, j/'ioy, q. v. 8n vl 
58 na-a<}-nia-di sise parfi .... 5uk- 
nuie ana niri to break in (literall3': to 
make submissive to the yoke) the spans 
of horses & mules. G § 66; BA i 177. 
Creat.-/V^ IV 51 i^-niid sim (ZianuBitx: 
ix-siz-zim-ma) er-bit na-a^-uia-dl 
idusSa ilGl, KB vi (1) 24 — 5: er spannte 
ibn (dun Wngen) an, das Viergespann 
schirrta er an ihn; § 128. Perh V 82 
a^ 37. 

naparu, pv i^vur (Isi^^arY); ps ina^(f;)ar, 
inam^Ar; tp u^ur, guard, keep watch 
over, observe, protect, keep {wachen, be- 
wachen, beschiitzen, bewahren, beobach- 
ten|. AV 6109; % 0, 110; ZDM0 23, 368. 
i^ UBU, § 9, 165; Br 6443. 8^ 280 u-ru 
I UBU I na-^a-ru (II 48 e-d 80); Haupt 



na^ltu a«o nasbOtu. rxi» nu^xu. Br I9S9 «o«iMire 



Mifaqa (AV llOS, Br ITTf) ••• 



— 715 — 



, Isaiah (8BOT), 00 — 100: 
idmtical 'U'iili uru, Sumeriaii 
— pr Smitu, Astirb, 2S4. 04 tA- 
h i^-^ur-ma; c/* Asb vii S6 
i-pu-Su-UM la i«;-^ur-u-iiiHi 
a-di-ia la i(;-vu-ru, 72 aiiii 
li-ly-V^-rvi because we did not 
ii 51 + 113 Sa a-iiiat .... la 

I (3«^). I 60 c 32 i<«> pnrak- 
a^-^nr (c/* K^ 8, 0). NB III 1 
r-Su i<;-vur protected hit friend; 
MWrb, 106, 17 who la i«:-vu~>'u 

I>T 71, 20 av-v(^~i^<^ ma- 
I>ar 128, 14 — 5 from the 20*** to 
hat Belit iiia-a(;.-«;.ar-tiim ta- 
li; 88 — 1 — 18, 174 Jf 2 — 4 ina 
ti qablTti .... ic;-i;Rr-ru. Bu 
2, 212, 10 iS-ttt MU-mi iv-«u- 
CKT«Kl^ Foi-MCh, ii ('98) 02. II 30 
>lopbon) Atturb. sa . . . . i9-«:u- 
tt«us-s\i, -wlioeo kingdoui Kebo 
rotoct. D 80 i 13— 15 018-UX, 
-8ES| OIU-IM-lD-IiAIi » 
ia-a-ri (bnt?). — pc V 65 6 26 
i-iv— ^tt-ur {var to li-S«;-^.i-ru); 
the ffods ana ana-ku li-iy- 
'-]in-ni, § 135 (end); K 600, 27 
r; 629, 40 nap-ia-a-to 3a iarri 
li-i«;-«;u-ru. — ip K 82, 22 
tu uv-ra-a-ma (Hr^ 275; BA i 
84 c 47 u-^u-ur MO-e-ri-ia, 
, 44 — 5 protect my family; ZA i 
jar. K 10, 8 (Pixcuss, Texts , 6) 
. KB vi (1) 208, 23 pagrika] 
ZA xn 323). — p» K 500, 26 
n • . . . ta-na-^ar-u-ni. N£ 60, 

a-a^-v*-^^^ (3l>/; also 2 S); 5, 29 
-na-an-^a-ar. IV^ 8 a 24 (end) 
.-ay-^a-rak-ka (toe JEXtBa?, 
; 2401 iii 13 ta-na-ya-ra u-di-o 
ti (BA ii 628 /b//); ZA iv 15 (K 

II ta-na-vi^r (2^); II 14 (i* H 
xir-in i-na-v<^-a-r (Br 2838; 
a, 12 rni 3; Idem, ZA ix 276 foli 
, Sum, Les,, 108). Bni 277 viii 10 
•herd ihall watch the field (i-na- 
ir-nia), BA iii 504; iv 82. 81 — 2 

H 7 mayyarti ia Sarri bSliia 
yar. KxuDTZox, 29 O 9; 180 O 9 
f-ya-a-ra; Camb 42, 10 see xa- 

K 478 12 5 — 7 (Ur^ 254) see 
irtu. K 678, 16 ni-na-Qar («■ V 

Perh K 883, 23 an-^ar-ka (BA 



I 



I 



I 



ii 633 foil), 24 fia kal la-ma-rl un-na- 
ni-ka u-yur, u-^ur up-pa-ai-ka. X>T 
42, lOi-na-aQ-c-a-i'u bftb-ka, they will 
guard thy door (KB vi (I) 254 — 55). — 
pm V 63 a 9 lib-hu-us pa-al-zu-ma 
a-niat ilnni na-av-r^* 1V> ]5'^i?l 43 

—49 '^ l-aium n:i-«:ir n»-bu-u; aim 
mu-»i lu-u na-«;ir-Sn, Br 2S50. — <I0 
ScuEii., Nainl, x 50 Esaggil is called bit 
na-vi'tf na-pis-ti ilAni rabuti; viii 
10-rll **■* Tafi-me-tiim na-ri-rat na- 
pit-ti-ia; ix 27 (the great godi) na-«;>>^ 
na-piS-tl-la. V 55, 5 Kebuch. calls 
himself na-vir ku-dur-re-ti. Sarg 
Kkors 30 Ambarit of Tabal la na-yir 
ket-ti; 8n i 4, Belli. I 44, 04 sSdu 
na-vii* nap-Sa-a-ti; cf Sarg Ann 440; 
Khors 180 iSdu laniassu na-yi-ru, 
Cyl 71; £th V 44. 

Asb viii 67 la na-«;ir niAmit ilBnl 
rabuti. K 2720 O a-nn pa-li-xi na- 
Vir a-mnt iarrati-tu, BA ii 566. VA 
2o8 iv 20 na-v-if-su, but he that keeiw 
it (KB iv 98). ITS 21, 1 B i/ 16 na-<;ir 
pi-riV-ti 5a <'l> Bel. V 65, 83 na-yir 
pi-ri's*-ti ilSui rabuti (fif Zjmmeux, 
liiiualtafeln, 117) (K2486) 10 (»«*» um- 
niSnu n&tt-du-u na-yir piriVti ilSni 
rabuti, alto Bm 601 05; V65a 12 na-yir 
ua-pis-ti-ia; SamaS na-«;.ir V 44 6 II. 
11 23 e-/* 67 na-ci-ir*tuui | daltuni,^. r. 
KB iii (2) 50 col 3, 46 Ninkarrak na- 
Vi-ra-at nabistiia; V 34 <r 7; K^ 9, 38 
na-^*i-rat napisti; 22, 6 (end) Xabu 
ua-vi*'^ na-piS-tl. Ill 66 col 8, 17 
na-^ar tarbai;i, PSBA xxi, 126. (•««» 
na-«:i-ru often in Kxudtzox (p 331), alto 
K 89, 4 (Ur^ 281), 11 67, 6. AV 6111—2. 
V 28 e 72 na-vi-ru — ik[-kil-lumT]. 
ac. Asb i 20 a-na na-vi' mSr Sar- 
rutiia, (KB ii 154 & rui 7; I«kbmanx, i 
34 rm 6; ZA v 9 rui 1; §( 82tf; 65, 11; 
BA i 585). Sarg Cpl 50 a-na na-yar 
kutti u miiari. Z^ viii 41 na-ya-ru 
u na-ka-ru (c/'51, 55; 42 -rum). K 310, 
5um-nia la na-v^^'^u iddi-ni, KB iv 
1»6 — 7. K 2852 -)-K 0662 iii 27 ai-5u a- 
di-e na-i:a-rim-uie, to protect, obterve 
the laws. V30cr-&66, Br6760seenasaru. 

On nayaru, nayir in P. N. tee Bseold, 
Catalogue, v 2183; AV 6118 — 15. 

ay see ma9(«)arta (p 574); K 481 JS 
1 — 2 nia-9ar-tu ni-ta-yar, K 83, 14 



— 716 — 



itiiiu ni-it-ta-var (Hr^l41,202);K585, 

23 ta-at-ta-vt^i'* ^ ^^^i -^ i-ta-^ar; 
K 233, 16 it-tav-ru. I 8 tio 2, 18 at-ta- 
yar a-ua-ku (KB il 262— S); T^ v 15 
la i-ta-ay-vn-ru. VATli 848 J% 18 ai]a 
[ajt-tn-^a-ar, Knuotzon, bat KB vi, 1, 
00 [. . . *Ja [IJa ta-a-ar. Porli IV» 61 
b 22—3: 60 ilSui rabuti is-ai-ia | it- 
ti ba)St-8U lt-ta-v"'>^'U*ku, but cf 
HiLi*it£cuT, Aaayriacot 47. 

^ uian9ir, let guard {lieu bewachcn{. 
Asb viii IS u-ia-an-^ir-fiu, X made him 
guard the gate of Kineveb; 29 (ix 111) 
u-Sa-an-^ir-tfu ti«) ii.ga(r)-ru; ix 82 
see ma^^ard (^j 678); perh K 8468 col 2 
ki-du-di-e ilSni la sum-5;u-ri ■■ SpII 
265 a viii 3 kidude ili ana Iti iu-uy- 
vu-ru, the sanctuaries not to guard, %vaa 
thy heart's intention, ZA x 6 ; F8BA xvii 
148. V 45 vi 39 tu-5n-an-<;ar. 

KOTB. ^ T. A. lias thoto forms: Is-su-ru 
(I «y) I40 71, 12; i • v>*' 3>> ^'* B«r 21, 32 may my 
gods A tlioso of my brotlior li-ic*va-ru-iu* 
nu; llcrSO, 14 in ord«r that tro may defend (li- 
na-av-cur) the lands of the king (BA i 4SC 
no 2) ; Ber 67, Ou-vur mi lu^u na*car*ta, 
defend yourself A then yon will be protected; Z«o 
71,0 u-vnr; 11,97 u-su-ur-Au; i-na-si- 
ra, I«o 30, 27 (]lczou>, Dlplom.^ xxxil rm 3); i- 
na-si-ru-na, 8, 27; 90, 82; Ber 4-1, 16; ti- 
na-vs*ru (3/*, «jr« agreeing with notin in p/) 
X«o 10, 20; 24, 8; a-na - va-ru X«o 67, 81; a-na- 
as-su-ur, Ber 33, 10; a-na-c*-sr 71, 68; 
70, 89 ; i - n a - •; a . r u (1 «y) X.O 70, 96; €/ 77, 14 ; 
i-na-4{; a*r u-n a, 10, 19; ni-na«va-ru, 49, 
04-SO; a-na-an-<;ur, SO, 10; 90,01; na-a^- 
ra>lcu, 1*0 37, 11; 47, 6 na-av-ra-ii; ki- 
rn a ia na-ac-ra-at Ber 144, 96 ; Bosrow, 4, 
10 lu«n aa-a^-ra-ku, I am guarding; Ber 
101, 7; 1.0 71, 91 na-^>a-ri; 18, 88 + 40, 90 aa- 
V a • a r. — d?* it-ia-^*a-ar*ka, IfO 11, 99. — 
3 l«o 91, 19 us-xu-ru; 01, 8 ufCur-rn-ma; 
01, 98 u-vur^ru-ma; 01, 31 u-«;ur-ru>iu- 
nn. See also KB V* 94. 

Dorr. — mav(s')sru, macarQiu, ma- 
^ (v) a r t u , m a <; V a i t u ipp 678 — 6) Jtx 

nigirtu. AV 6290; § 64, 4. — a) guard, 
'v\-atch, safety {Bewaehnng, Bowahrung, 
Bichorheit|. Xeb Bah ii 12 ni-yi-ir-tim 
£sagila u BSbili ns-to-'o-iiia (r/*22; 
ZK il 203); Nub viii 34 In Babylon, al 
ni-<;i*^>^'^i~^u (of jMarduk) ef \i 56; 8n 
ii 10 iiiaxSzS dan-nu-ti bit ni-^ir-ti- 
iu; I 43, 37 (§ 124); V 52 iv 28 (end) ni- 
Vir-tl ap(T)-kal-luin. — 5) treasure 
jsuhuta} II nakamtu, tj. t\ 8n iii'37 ni- 



Qir-tn ka-bit-tn; Ba— 7 nl-^ir-ti ka- 
t bit-ta; £^8 (-tn); nl-^ir-ti iknlliiu 
Kui J, 82; Anp ii 64, 124; iii 56; Sarg 
! Khor9 80; Esh i 22; TP UI Asm 155 ni- 
t Vi''^i fiarru-u-ti | nilmma aq-rn. 
nigirtu katimta, see kaimn {p 459 
CO/ 1); Bn Bav 47 dA-OA perh « ni- 
C-irta. bit ni^irti « trearary {Sehatx- 
haae, Soliatskamnier}. aptSnia bit ni- 
Qir-ti-lu, 8n i 27; Kui 1, 6; i- Sa-OA; 
8n ▼ 19, also often in e. t.; Gamb 212, 4 etc., 
T. A. Ber 78, 15 a-lar ni-^iC-ir-tij, 
treasure house. — e) secret {Ghihehunis} 
ni-^ir-ti ("> A-nim [C")BS1 u CiDBa], 
ZiaiMBBK, BHuaU., pp 117, 7-i-l7; 118, 18 
& p 89; cf piri'itu. a-niat ni-^ir-ti 
dti 9, 252 (282), BA i 122; Hcpk, Oirc, 
69, 17; Haupt in Csctxb, Jbaiah (8BOT), 
148; KB vi (1) 281. V 86 a-e in-a | < | 
ni-c-ir-^v^m, Br 8724. — BA iii 984 (K 
2801 O + K 221 H- K 2669) 4 (end) a-lar 
pi-^ir-ti, Punkt seiner Sichtbarkeit (i. e. 
of Jupiter); also 244, 4 Is see ibid 278, 
below; but Jmxsbx, Theol. JJUtg., *99 no 2 
says: aiar ni^irti of a planet: ist die 
Q«gend, in der er hinter (oder vorf) der 
Bonne t0isiehtbar wird. — <2) ^ napiitti. 
K 8522 jfir 9 see karu, 2. (480 eol 2); SB 
vi (1) 86 — 7 rm 18 (x O § 101); Jkxsbx, 
868. — II 48 0-<I 88 — 9 PAP-XAIj ^ ni- 
^ir-tum (Br 1155, 1146); SA-SES (Br 
12006) «■ n na-9a-ri. 

na^irtuixi | dal turn (AV6I66) see na^arn 
d^ ag & daltum. 

na99aru see nain9aru. 

na9ru /• T. A. Iio 58, 8 na-a^-ri-ii safelj, 
in safety; or speedily t I«o 5, 40; Ber 12, 
1 1 + 15; 14 B 7. Perh also Ber 144, 25. 

na9ru 2. see nuxfttu & naxru, Br 5295, 
AV 6122; K 654, 26 dib-bi-la na-a^- 
ru-ti. 

Ni9(s)ir name of a niount^ftin in dti 134-^ 
(141 — 8) a-na *««> Ni-^ir (KB vi 288 — 
41; B^*' 105; Haupt, Sini/l., 26 rm 19; 
HouMXL in Hastikos, Diet,, i 221 «resoae; 
so also JAsraow, Beligion, 508; BoissiKn, 
Bev, Sent., vi 52—8, § 25; see, however, 
BA i 185. — Anp ii 84—6 mentions <<»«>> 
Ni-^ir as mountain(s) of Tokma Is Pir- 
Omar-Oudrun, BazoLo, Cataloffne, 2188; 
situated between Tigris & Iiower 2*ab 



nacsru 9. sss n a s a r a. «>^ nacrabtu (Br 8788) c/'aasrabto. 



— 717 — 



(ZnnlBll1^-OHBYX8, Kneyel. BibL, i 1050); 
U51a81 (*•<■> Ni-cir (lip-»ur) »iadfi 
Gu-ti-L 

na9rab(p)u f Psiseh, Ferfr., cvii 7 ier nA- 
a^-rabC-tumf], ZA vi 448; l/^arabn 
bam {bTeiineii}T 

na9raptu r«tort, eracible { Sohmolxiiegel | 
II 34 a^f 64—5 AIi-B AD-BAB- TtJIl; 
Sl-BIB <**»'> AO-A — ua-ft9-rni>-tum 
(Br 5754, 9453; ZK i 123; Z^ 70; AV 6121); 
y 39 a-b 66 (Br 12038) preceded by nnS- 
raptnm, BA i 177. V'ca'Apu, 1 (ZK ii 
190; ZA Tii 80: puriflGAUon )I<liuteruDfi:(). 
oigu /. pv inuq ho\i*l, lament {heulen, well- 
klagenj Z^ 22. II 45 C-f 34 — 7 (K 4814) 
na-a-qu, tbd ending in U (i. c. Si-IjU, 
Br 14355), A (Br 11348), St I. 8** 127, Br 
3981; S* vi 85 ifj-it | A | na-a-qu. II 
29 p'h 87 GAB « na-a-qu (Br 11967) 
beiw. nn-ni-nu & ni-e-iu. Great.-^// 
in 126 see mnryiS (end) p 591 col 1. 
Perh K 3456 M 17 b(pT)al-va-a-nia i- 
aa-qa, says tbe ox to tbe liorso. K 8063 
-h K 8006, 13 (end) aSvat-su nn-a-a- 
qat (f) his wife laments; / 14 (end) ai- 
iatu na-id ta-na-a-a-ku (T), Bexold, 
Caialc^e, 892. 
^iMgu 2. see 8n Bav 53, nabalkattu; and 
against IIbisskbr-Bost comjmre M^ 02. 

iii nilfQ). pv iq(q)i, p3 inaqqi, ip 
iqi ■■ npa. — a) pour out, make a liba- 
tion for saorifleial purposes |ausgies8en, 
zu rituellen Zwecken, libleren} AV 6120; 
ibBAIf, PUIf, §§9, 102; 25; 108; Br 271 ; 
H 87, 12 I ta-ba-ku (18); ZK i 300; ZA 
iii 336; Z^ 76; Kxudtxox, pp 82^-4. I 7 
«o ix A 3 (« D 121 no 10) karSna aq- 
qa-a e-li-Sn-un. Zim., J^itualt., 81, 8 
a-nak-ki-ka-nu-si (+11) ni6 («<'^> Xa- 
ma-ni; 9 ta-naC-ak-kij-t-86, 0; ITS 50 
fto 1 a 83 (end) ta-nak-ki; 55 no 2, 10 
•ikara u karSna tanaq-kl (-(- 19); ZA 
iT 12, 46 i-naq-qa-nik-ka, they pour 
(wine) out for thee. •— h) make offering, 
saeriflee in general; then especially of tlio 
•acrifleial lamb |opfem im allgeineineii ; 
dann 8|ieeiell vom Opferlamm}. Sarg 
Khort 173 ma-xar-iu-un aq-qi; KB ii 
38, 20; V 61 d 32 iq-qi-ma. TP III Ann 
47 ana ilBni] | rabfiti bfil6-ia aq-ki; 
Sarg Cifl 50 (60) (<»>»«') niqa (« a saori- 
fleial lamb) ak-ki s(s)ir-qu a8(z)-ru- 
nq; 8n Bav 38 «»»<>'> niqii eb-bi-ti 



I 



I 



lu aq-qi. Asb .x 100 — 7 Ciw»«r) niqS 
tai-ri-ix-ti | aq-qa-a to the gods my 
lords; £sh (A) vi 29—30 (««»««•) niqfi 
tai-ri-ix-te eb-bu-ti | ma-xar-Sn- 
un aq-ki; V 65 2» 45; also 81 — 6—7, 209, 
38 (BA iii 262—3) liq-qi; £sh Scnthehf 
B 59 — 60 niqu liq-qi l«t hiui make an 
offering; Sarg Ann 457 ni-qa-a liq-qi; 
TP viii 48—9 aq-qi; 57 liq-qi; ZA iii 
319, 94; 8n vi 69; I 67, 12 niqi elluti 
.... aq-qi ( + 87); ef Ijay 17, 10 (KB 
ii 6). Zim., BUuaH^ j) 100, 73 niqe tn- 
naq-ki-iua (100, 154), darauf sollst du 
ein Opfer darbriugen; I 27 no 2, 10 rSiu- 
te (of fVuit <s wine) ana t'^> ASur ... 
a-qi (Anp. iii 135 BAIi). PoaNON-,TiVir7i- 
JiriSMT, 125 na-qa na-qa-a ME8^ he who 
sacrifices; V 65 a 26 ana Sa-at-ti ni- 
qa-a ak-ki-sum-ma. IV^ 23 no 1 a 14 
— 15 qa-ta-a-a ellSti iq-qa-a ma- 
xar-ka (BA ii 417); IV3 32 a 32, b 17 eU\ 
ni-qu-u ul BAIi-ki. Perh K 108, 15 
kal ep-Sat qa-ab-ru na-ki-i-u. T.A. 
Ijo 6, 12 ti-na-ku ni-qa-am, you were 
celebrating a sacrificial fenst. 

U^ — CQ fr. N£ 17, 45 (10, 40) see 
ka^ii, 2. TP vii 15, 16 pu-xa-di-o etc. 
it-tl (*«»ar) niqs-ia ellu-io a-na <"> 
ASur beli-ia at-ta-qi; viii 9, 10 lu at- 
ta(-aq)-qi, KB i 40 — 12; § 53a; del 147 
(156) at-ta-qi ni-qa-a. 

3 pour out }ausgiessen|. IV* 8 a 4+ 7 
see kabatu, 3 (^^^ col 2); II 51 h 24 u- 
naq-qu-u, +6 10 (ZKii320); K^ 22,70 
aS(or inaT)(-)li-i-te nu-uk-ka(f) gam- 
ra-a-ti. 

3« KB vi (I) 162, 48 (— NE 37) u]b(ii)- 
nat-su ut-te-qa-a schilttete sein n-mehl 
[in die Grube]. V 29 g-h 8 (II 25 no 4 add) 
u-taq-qu-u, bettor l/'aqU, Br 5327. 

2T be i>ouredout{ausgegossenwerden{. 
IV3 19 b 37^8 ina .... bf t pi-riV-ti- 
ki da-mi ki-ma nie-e in-naq-qu-u, 
Br 3801; § 110. V 52 a 64—5 sa ka-ra- 
na ini-ln-u (or: in-na-ku-u) ta-ni-xu 
it-ta-an-ki, Z^ 75: wliere wine is wont 
to be poured out, there he now pours 
forth sighs, Br 6700. 

KOTE. — 1. Hero belong* ospoelally the ex- 
presaion n5<| mS water-ponrer (] Waasorans- 
BlasBor, a prlastclasf. Lit. Cemirmlki., Mr 16, *e*i 
JV* 49; 6S rm 4 (but aoe Hacft, 1*A t 9t«){ BaUir- 
Kow, YsA vUl 137 X jAOxa, HA 11 978. Alao Bbmkh, 
DA 11 147; JaamiAB, //»//«• 4* Pmrmdk'a bed tlm 



— 718 



Smhyhniem^ II. IV^ 12 ft S3->4 where, in a cune, 

tt is said ]tQl xOraiu lilqutma (•■nAl) ^^. 
a<i mfi (•« AM£li-A-BAI..A, JZ SI «-* M, 
Br 971) a^a ir-li, may deslroy 1i{« eood, not 
mny ho liava a m. m. (Br llUl). Tlio Aaayriana 
it. Babylonians beliovod that iha dead neoded 
-water; the groatest shame fbr a man was not to 
haTc a N JM after his doallt. KB iv 00 iS 19 nn- 
a q m & ; Asb vi 70—0, K 801 H 1—3 (KB II 902—)), 
see kispu; also If' ^ 1; T»* H \. Ill 4 no T, 
7 + 8 Ak-ki (amfil) „gq ^^^ 

2. JxxsBx, 2&A vii 174 rm 1 iannO, prieet, 
SB i a n a q I , the man performing (or presiding 
at) the sacriAce ; b u 1 n i q fi only a eeeondary 
development; see also Jabthow, iieligfioni ho who 
saerinccs, t. c-. the prieet as one who proaldee 
ovor the satrrillces. WixCKi.xtt, For»€h»^ U S, SI4. 
3tA.vPT , JoHT. BUii. Lit., xix 00 rm 49: ianifB 
*sacrt fleer* (BA I 10*1 rjm 9; 178 nw 3) is a *imf*H» 
form 4; mny be conneeted with *r* *le eacrrinee*. 

Derr. — tamqltu (I) 4b theea 3 ; 

niqu libation, oflfcring; tben, especially, lamb 
of offering, sncrificini Iamb {I«ibation, 
Trankopfer; Opfcr, Opfcrlaiiiiii } § 05, 9 9n. 
c, st 11 iq (ni-iq StLVg Afin 434; Kkors 
17-2). \b eg, S^ 158 si-giS-So | i^ | ni- 
qu -u, H 'JD, 056, § 0, 200, KnuutzoX, 32 
—34; 101 O 4 (?). AV 0802. II 45 e.'-f 3S, 
gUR + inecrtea kc & 30, Di: (Br 0727; 
II 25. 500) -> ui-qu-u; 40, QUB-KA- 
GA (Br 9098) « niqu na-qu-u; 41, D£ 
— niqu ya ii-ka-ri (BA i 280; ZA vii 

150); 42, BA » 5i-kar ni-kl-i 

(Br 14344, M-inc used for libations). V 47 
a 43 te'i*-li-tuiii ta-si-ina-tuin, ni- 
qu-u is ni3' coiiiiiiand. V 28 rf 20 yu- 
ba-tu ni-ki-i, sacri Acini garment (nlfo 
AJSL XV 79; AV 6218). lY^ 18* no 6 Jf 
1—2 mu-ur ni-ki si-iz-bi (GA-KAO, 
Br 4U8CI); D 20, 240. K 240 (H 98 — 99) 

iv 53 ina ni-iq (— ^^^^ ^^?^) >*«" 

o-me Sul-iiie (see luaSaSu); IV> 20 no 
1 R 3 — I mm ni-ki-e. 82, 9 — 18, 4159 iv 
34 ni-sag I NISAO | ni-qu-u; S** 89; 
Br 6709. Saint, JSa/, vi, l u-2ani-xi-ra 
(3«^) iii-qa-a-eu cl-la; Ofn'i 62 niqu 

epu-uS; Asb iii 1 12 e-piS (l»«»«0 

niqe-ia. K 2745 iii 10 («»»«') niqu 
(i.e. QUB + se inserted) ta«-r[i-i.\-i ij 
eb-bu-nC-tiJ, BA iii 285; Asb x 24, end. 
V 05 fr 51 ana ni-k(q)i-i ina-as-xa-ti; 
81,7 — 1, £31 ni-ki-c (§ 29). AT 8500 
on II 63 r 30 a P. X. Suninia-ni-iq- 
ililni. ZiM., jRiiualt.j j9 lis, 10 ni-qa-a 
ii-ka-an, soil Opfur veranstalUii, 12 ni- 
qa-a i-pa|-tar, das Opfor aoll er "auf- 



Idsen**. IVS 17 a 56 ni-ga-a-iu mn- 
xnr. K 8884 M 13 ni-qu-u ki-bit pl-i 
si-mat qu]t-riii-iii. Perh del 65 (69): 
exeept one »ar of oil fia e-ku-lu ni-iq- 
qu; 152 (162) bSl niqi, the lacrifloer (BA 
i 287; ZiMMBRx, JRitMaitafthi , p Oft: d«r 
Opfemde, nnr Ja nicht der Priestarl; ef 
Pbdn nam ^). 

KOTB. — Here boloags perbspe IZ 99 « >• a I- 
ik si-li-qa a | of pa-al- Au-ru. 

naqG 2. see naqQ i. (Q. 

niqqu. II 49 no 8, add, Bni«-BUX< | tu- 
nia-gu I niq-qu ia ba-nu-u, AV6804, 
Br 14399; IV* 29*^ b 12 ia tittu ni-iq- 
qa-Sa. 

naqabu, pierce, bore tbroogh ; break tliroagh 
fkx>iii under the earkh*s 9nrfHce |dureh- 
brechen, aus der Tiefe bervorbreehen}. 
K 3456 O 37 it-taq-bu-Sn mi6 naq-bi 
(mi Q^ty ^nd there welled forth llroin it the 
-waters of the deep, P8BA xxi 3% foil. 
8arg Cjfl 11 e-te-ib-bi-rn {Khorm 16 
e-tib-bi-ra) na-qab be(irar bi)-ra-a- 
ti; Ann 6. V 86 d-/' 37 ^ | bu-ru | n»- 
qa-bu, Br 8718, AV 6128. 
Derr. thoso 9t 

fiAqabbift, like a torrent. 8' 158 4- B' II 
902 H 12 (end) u-ri-dn-ma ua-qah- 
bi-li. 

naqbu — a) piercing through; deep, depth, 
hole JDurchbruch; Tielb, Abgrund, Ver- 
tiefung). ZDAIO 28, 183 r>M 5; Jkxsbv, 7; 
243; 269 ete.\ JA '97, Ja-F., 112 foil on 
apsa, tiiiutu, naqbu. esp. in phrase 
mu naqbi waters of the deep {Ghrund- 
WHSSor|. id BE § 9, 10, Br 1520. 8arg 
Khorw 128: 21 cubiU he dug until ik-Sn- 
da iiiS naq-bi, he reached the waters 
of the deep, Ann 328. I 28 2» 36 is-tu 
eli niS naq-bi-Sa. IV> 3 v 82—88 ina 
na-qab (mi BE, var naq-bi) ap-si-i; 
also 86 — 7 (Jbnsek, 347); 80 fio 1 a 13 — 13 
nii-na-a ina na-aq-bi (■* BB-MA), 
what should be in the deep (|| tiEintum). 
ZA iv 11, inS naq-bi da-ri-i, the 
waters of a perennial spring. — b) well, 
fountain {Quelle, Quell} naqbu | berSti. 
81—11—3, 111 Marduk is called, O 2, sa 
naq-bi iJo%$r.Vict. Intt., 28, Sfott); IV^ 
57 a 28 Marduk bel BE P' (i, e, naqbe) 
ia-di-i u tSmSte. V S3 co/ 8, 80 (Mar- 
duk) be-il na-aq-bi, Herr der Qaell* 
hOhlung (Jbxskx, 246); ibid 15—16 C<1> 



— 719 — 



K-a bel naqbi (Jbksen, 251); II 55 c-d 

48 ANC«*-a«l-b«)BB— <«») JBr(AV6069, 

Br 1482); 8n Bav 28 sea kupi)n (420 co/ 3). 
Aab i 45 <'^> £-a u-pa^-ti-ra naqbfi- 
So. Sarg MareHi'B 4, O £a naq-bi-ka 
Su-np-ta-a oiien thy wellst CJ^/ 70 <"> 
£-a >nn-ni-te-iir naq-bi-Su. name of 
the cit3*-gate of Sargon's city. — Anp i 8 
("> Kinib pi-tu-n naq-be; G <'1> Ni- 
nib bSl naq-be u ifiinSti. — V 56, 41 
('*>Adad aiaridu (^OU-GAIi) Jianiu 
n erei-ti bel naq-bi u xu-ua-ui. V 
50 a 4 ii-iu iadi-i ra-bi-i 8a*ad naq- 
bi ina a-9i-ka (of the sun). K S445 + 
Kni 896 O 86 naq-ba ap-te-it[-ta-a?], 
37 ip-te-e-ma na[-qabT]. K 4886 i 28 
(II 48 e-f 18 — 20) BS « naq-bn , followed 
b3* 81 M ft ia nap-xa-ri (thus -■ naff- 
bu) ic On-I<A — n ia 01b-U-G£JCt (i.r. 
aiaffi, thns ^^ naqpu) AV 6128. KB vi 
(1) 288 eol 2, 15 ina nja-aq-bi, ZA xtv 
278; ZA iv 228, 7 ina na-uq-bi ni-nie- 
qi; 83 — 1—18, 107 Jtt 1 <**> £-a naq-bi- 
iu .... i-nam-din. Perh II 51 a 51 
(canal) .... na-qab (or gabf) nu-ux- 
in (AV 5807, Br 2618); 8p II 265 a vi 2 
( + K 9280 + K 8452) na-qab ne-me-ki 
el-ln. K 8800 + K 8084 ii 45 + 55 ia (ul) 
ii-ia-a nie(var nii)-Iu i-na na-aq-bi 
(also ii 30). KB vi (l) 284 — 5, see ZA xiv 
277 — 02. 8* 6, 6 B£ « naq-bu, HoMMKL, 
Lewegt., Mi cnuaL 

Ilaqbaru. funeral; grave {Begrilbnis, Grab} 
l/'-Op, BA i 177; § 05, SKI. V 30 ff-7i 38 
£.KUB.BAD (Br 0262) -i na-aq-ba- 
rn togetlier with ir-^i-tu, bit iiiu-ti; 
see also mltum (V 16 e-^40). U 23, 406; 
215, 87. AV 6127. ZA ii 113, 2; J«* 62 
riw 4; 68 rm 10; D^***" 121; Jexsex, 222; 
510 (Baum Hi XJnterwelt). A H is: 

XUiqbtrU. K 2729 7/ -27 ia nl-tu naq-bi- 
ri bit ^a-al-lu i-di (var -ik)-ku-Sn, 
BA ii 566; KB iv 144, 60, whosoever 
disinrbs him in tlie grave, the house 
wherein ho rests. 

Oa^adt/s Ziai., JiUuartf,^ j> 1 04, 1 1 2 eine licbcr, 
tie, la-u uaq-dn-at, wcrdo pniiktiert, 
be punctured, 
n&qidu lierdsman, she^iherd iHirie). 1)" 
20; 1>'^' 47; ZA iii 100, 2—3; ZD31G 40, 
728. K 8522 Ji 25 »a (ft»al) re'e u iia- 



I 



k i-di (var - lei d), c/*S.A.8MrrHy Aimrb, ii 2 
(K 2867) so (»»»1) re'« (•«41) na-qi- 
di. ® 51 iv 8 ... na-ki-du ■■ re-id 
nl|»i; ZA iv 8, SI nn-qi-du ^ ri-'-n. 
Perh II 31 6 80 of Acer na-ki[-dn]. K 
2801 + K 221 + K 2660 O 34 . . . ri-e-u 
lak-lunt nu-qid yalmnt qaqqadi. K 
3474 i + K 8232, 24 (hymn to Sniiiai) a t- 
ta-nia na-qid-si-iia «a o1i» u SnpliS, 
thou art the shepherd of those. Name of 
Blanitic cit3* ^' sa »a-qi-da-a-ti 8n iv 
62; Ash vii 06. IV^ 35 no 5, 4 read na- 
gid ■■ nSqidu, shepherd of Ur; also in 
Gudea JF* iv 12 (KB iii, 1, 58—9), Jeksbx- 
ZiMMsnx, ZA iii 20S foil; KB iii (1) 4. 

niq'Q'du. ZA vi 244, 50 i^-^Mir np-pa-ri 
■■ ni-qu-du. On P. X. Xiqudu see D^** 
212; Pkiseu, TVr/r., 342 eol 1. 

naqniGf (l/^qamu) cremation, burning, fire 
{Verbreunung, Br>nid| BA i 177. II 34 a- 6 
00—70 Ali-GAB-NK-PA-GA, & N£- 
PA-G A *r naq-mu-u, AV 5074, Br 5773. 

naqxnQtU: BnivOS qu-^ur nn-nq-mu-ti- 
iu-nu the smolco of their (the elaniitic 
flames') fire. ZDMG 27, 513 rm 2; Z^ 
04; 07. 

nagapu mui ila to { verstiimmeln | . ZD M G 35, 
763 (or «)U?, ZisiMEnx, BUnuHafelu, 223). 
IQ pm ia ub&n-iu naq-pat whose 
finger is mutihited, Zim., ibid, p 97, 5. 9 35u 
d 7 iia-ka-pu Sa ubSni, AV 5057. Br 

1461. — Der. : 

naqpu. U 107, lO — ll (D ISO, lO — ll) naq- 
pu. nnq-pi ubSni, Zisi., HUuallafrlii, 
no 24 O 32; K 161 iii naq-pa[-Mu], ZK 
ii 11. Bee also iiugpu. On tlie term 
lisSnu naqpu (U 133) «ce Haui'T, Sint' 
flulher., ^2, 3; ZK ii 2G8; AJP v 68—84; 
PitATOitius, ZD31G 35, 763; Z» 84 rni St 
110; PSBA xi, 10/>//; AVfiissnACu, JOie 
SuMer. Frage, 

naqaru, pr iq(q)ur, ps inaqnr (& iqqar) 
see Bartii, ZA ii 384 a J § 00 I a, ip uq ur. 
tear down, destroy {niederreissen, xer- 
stOren{ of build in j^s etc. A V 0124. II 15 
(K 50 iv) a-b Zl i-iin ra-nia-ni-Su ik- 
gur (-a IX-KAL, Br 6202) i-pu-uS, on 
his own rettponsibility he can pull down 
& rebuild, a-qur ZA iii 815, 75; Bch 68; 
aq-qur Asb x 75. K 85, 4 i-naq-qar. 
Mostly in connection witli nabjilu (7. tf.) 



nkiMgiM «*o MsVp. '^^^ iMiMU|-quin road nu-ti0-sat A see n a r fi a t u. 



— 720 — 



cf X:sh Sentlsch; R 43 — 44 ab-bul nq- 
qur ilia iSSti nq-mu; TP III iinn 51, 
120, 160, 162, 164, 180, 188, 189. Aah vii 
14 ub-bu-la nq-qn-ru nS-lu-lu inl- 
lat-sn. KB ii 266, 97 tby cities a-nn- 
qur; I 7 F 24 whosoever ibis old house 
i-iin-nq-qu-ru (& builds anew), PsiSEii, 
KAS ix rut 2. I 69 c .HI i-gii-ri-iu-nu 
nq-qu-ur. IVS 28*^ 4 JR 34 & Slum in 
naq-ruiii, the cit^' that is destroyed, 86 
Kippur S:\ iiuq-ru. ZA ill 132 tlO 4, 16 
ta-iia-qa-ri. Ill 58 r 50 the enemy 
iiia-qar (will destroy) the sanctuar3'; c43 
i-ua-qar the cit3* gates, dci 20 (24) ii- 
qur bita sec iiag^aru; 21 (26) see nam- 
kur(r)u. Jastuom*, Papers of Ihe Phila' 
tlelphia Oriental Club, i ('94) 1 27 foil: bitu 
Sutltn Sa iiaq(a)ru u ep(c)2u: a pro- 
pert3': to lie idle or to be made productive; 
ciep«c. in Bab^'l. documents (see p 204 
col 1, h). KB iv 102 col 3, 17 bitati ab- 
tati Sa iia-qa-ru u c-|>i-su. II 26 add, 
6 iia-qa-ru sa biti (AV 0124, Br 13865). 
11 9 C'd 54 ik-ka-ar, Br 273. — b) de- 
vastate, n field etc. {verwustun, ein Feld, 
ctc.\ iX' 38 c 16 — 17 who that field u- 
sa-aq-qa-ru | i-iia-aq-qa -ru, com- 
mands to devastate, or himself devastates. 

— c) of other objects : dcstro.v, break 
(von sonntigcn Gegenstilndon: xerstlSren, 
brechen}. V 50, 35 who (•^•»»> nara 
an-iia-a i-iia abiii i-naq-qa-rn. IV* 
22 a 32 ri-la-ni kima e-lip-pi la-bir- 
ti i-na[-qa-ru? Br 5530]. — d) perhaps 
IV3 01 a 15 ilia pSii supe-ka ak-kar- 
ru-u-iii. — K 46 (II 00) iv 14 i-na jia- 
iii-5u iq-qur (or iff-gur?) » II 18, 14. 
AV 8809; 108, 22 (114, 10 — V 11 d-f 22) 
A-KA(»DUG)-c: A | MA(?G1U?)-DU 

— na-qa-r(u]; c/'V 12, 7. Br 6808, 11405. 
II 24 (— V 19 C'd 12—13) WO 3 O 30 — 37 
NUI^I — iia-qa-ru sa TAG-XAB (Br 
273, 9015); XIU-TIK « n in TAG (Br 
14G2) cut (a stone) like cut glass. II 26 
no I (add) c-f A (■«-«n) jjj^ ^ iia-qa-ru 
(Br 1521, AV 6124); 5 A-GE-A « iia- 
qaru sa mnxazi (Br 1154:t); 7 BAIi ■■ 
n Sa narkabti (Br 14146); 8 DAG-GA 

— n sa clippi (Br 5536); RU-TIK « 
n sa abiii (Jensen, 439); 10 KI-Su- 
DUG-OA — 91 sa qaq-qa-ri (Br 7080, 



O - n»- 



! 9778). 80, 11 — 12, 9 O, C0| 1 

qa-ru (Br 10104). 

Q i. Qt Their oities nt-ta-bal at- 
ta*qar, tee nabaln. 

3 T 47 a 25 ua-al-bu-bn tap-pi-e 
u-nam-ga-ra-an-iii; perh also K 2801 
ili 16 b(p)it-ri-e u-nam-ga-ra kar-ra 
(ZA iv 286). V 45 ii 58 [tu-na-aqfl-kar; 
follpwed by tn-na-aq-qaT]-rum. 

3 causa, command to destroy {ser* 
st6ren laesen}. KB til (1) 162 ▼ 43 whoeo- 
evar this tablet la mu-da-a n-ia-nq* 
qa-ra. Ill 60, 84 iu-nq-qur dfir&ni- 
Sn iq-bu-am; perh K 5407, 6 ana iu- 
uk-ku-ru sa mSti (orj^^nakaruT). Sea 
also Q c. 

Xi be destroyed, laid waste |zerst6rt 

warden} III 61 «r 9(+14) dllrSni In-iia- 

ga-rn the walls will be destroyed. K 8600 

+ K 4444 -l-K 10235 ii 20 In-na-ga-ru- 

u-iii iZpl) WjxoKi.Ba, FortcJit ii 12. K 

1.90 iii 18 (end) that same house in-iia- 

qar (Pjkcres, Texts^ 14); K 815 Jt( 7 in- 

na-qa-ru. 

nuqftru. V 14 e-d 27 SBO-MUO-XUIi 

^ iiu-qa-ru, literall3' a bad mnqqu; 

IMirb: torn, shabby, AV 0450, Br 09. 

niqru some wood {ein Ho1z(t. V 26 a-6 29 
lMi|.i|.sa.«B]2£.„|.|)s(q).rQ^l30^^«^ 

bu-lu-u <B i-vu la-bi-ru, AV 0212, 
Br 1522. 

naqrabu fight, battle ]Kampf, Scblaeht) 
V^qaraba, 1. Sarg Khort 128 n-'i'nl- 
lum maxSxi a-Sar naq-ra-bi-ia mi 
umalli (KB it 70—1), | text reads a-iar 
mit-xn-^i, Ann 825. 

naqni^uxn grace, favor, compassion {Gnade, 
Brbarmen} V 21 a^ 68 naq-ru-|nin | 
ri-e-mu, OGA *08, 825 (not nagrCitu, 
nor nakratu, BA i 181) AV 5977. ZA 
iv 284y 6 iiaq-rn-tta ana ardika; 241, 
so iiaq-ru-ut rifii-Su (t. e. of aradka) 
ti-ra-nu (c/'V 21 a 62); 8p II 265 a iv 
11 naq-ru-^u li-gi[-mef]. 

naru /., nitru /. pc in&r (iufr, inar), ps 
iiiar (inarru) strike* kill, destroy {sdhla- 
gen, tdten, vemichten} eie. AV 6137; 
B^ 58; D*' 98—99; 3^ 80 — V'l^a; §8 93 
rw#, 114, 115. rV» 5 a 44 — 7 ni-ir-tu 
ana iia-a-ri (m, 8AO-OlS-ItA-ItA, 
Br 3610) to bring about destruction, in a 



naqrimlnu, aeo nakrianBim. 



— 721 — 



maxri illnkHni t. e. tlio evil ••ven; a 8 
— 11 iiir-tu ana na-u-ri (X Z^ 83 rut 1). 
KB iii (2) 60 no 1*2, 44 n-iiii iiu-a-ri u- 

;i-bi-ia may they come to my assistance. 
IV- IS b 9 — 10 qar-ru-(lu »ix tu-iia-ru 
(Br 4391); 30 2) 11 — 12 ta-na-ar u tu«- 
mic; 27 b 25 (Br 3G00). II 19 a 23—4 
qar«da 5a ia-di-i »a ta-iia-vu (ii> 
BAD, Br 4391) «" kill; b 14 uir-tn i- 
nar[-riir] Br 3610. V 50 a 47—8 ia ffal- 
la-u rabu-n i-iia-ru-u» (■■ SAO- 
6IS-BA-NI-IK-SI) U 187, Br 3604. 
KB iii (2) 2, 29 ib-ba-ru-um a-iia-rii 
(ZA ii 146 b 1). As»b i 38 the ffods i-iia 
(-ui)-ru ga-ri-ia (KB ii 156 — 7 rin *»). 
Smith, A»uri>t 144, 5 n-iiar-5u-nu-ti, I 
killed them; 181, 113 i-iia-ru-ii» (3j>/) 
ina (<«> kakki (KB ii 26S— 9). Ill 15 
it 19i-na-ru-sa (3 pi) ina kakki; iii 18 
a-iia-ar ina kakki. I 43, IS the in- 
habitants of Cilicia a-uar ina kakki. 
Eih ii 31 M-ho the troopn of I^paka i- 
na-ru ina kakki; Sarg Aftfi 30S. S^ 158 
4- S' II 962 12 34 rubiiti . . . i-iia-ri ina 
kak-ki. Asb iv 49; KB ii 203 — 0, 107; 

III 15 i 9; Sary Harem A 8 see garti 
(p 280) § 142. Ill 08 MO 1 O 4 Kergal 
who i-na-ar-ru ga-ro-o-e-su. I 49 
c 4 xa-ina-n]i-ia ta-na-ru (2 ^g\ BA 
iii 220); K 4832, :'4. Xeb ii 24 la ma- 
gi-ri a-na-ar ( ak-mi za'irfi; Sar£^ 
^fmXiy 9; Anp i 20 who i-ni-ru all his 
adversaries^ Xiyon, Man, 7, id. IV- 39 a 

24 — 5 who i-ua-ru (3i»^); Salro, 

06, 20; Alon, O 12. IV' 34 no 1 O Sargon 
i« i-ni-ra. 2 (ia) . . . i-na-ru; I »S mo 3, 
18. Asb ix 122 the inhabitants of Acco 
Xkiii In kau-fiu-ti a-nir, I struck down 
|sehloff ieh nieder}. XE 48, 170 ii-tu 
a-la-a i-na-ru, afcer he had killed the 
hsavenboU; 71, alfi ni-na-ru; KB vi 
(1) 148, 17 (24) end i-na(r)-ru, 3 7>/; 108 
v/ri 8 ta-na-ra (2 sg) -i- 6. Creat.-/r^ 

IV 105ul-tu Ti-Smat i-na-ru (Jbxsen, 
379). Bo 88—5—12, 75H-76 ix 8 — 9 11- 
na-a-ru a-a-bi-ia; V 65 b 41 lu-nar 
za-'-ri-ia (ZA iii Su9); Hilpubcut. OBI 
i no 84 eol 1, 27 Su-ba-ru-um a-na-ru. 
X^ V 162 .sadu li-nir-ku-nu-ii; tp 
perb ii 110 nir-iu-nu-ti; ac vi 83 sepa- 
a-a na-a-ru; T^ 109 X 89. Scheil, 
Notes, xxxiv 6 (J2«c. Trav. xx) is-tu 6 
sa-»i li-nii um-ma-ni i-ui-ra (KB vi. 



I 



1, 298 — 9) 3^. KB vi (1) 292 00/ 1, 8 ia 

i-na-ru (Sag). K 2619 (Dibbara* 

legend) iv 16 li-iia-ru a-xa-meS they 
shall kill one another. K 8454 (Zu-legend) 
ii 29 C*^> Za-a li-nar-ma (36 ni-irj <^ 
Za i-na kakkika; alto 57-i-80) see KB 
vi (1) 48—52. P. N. e, g, K 2852 -i- K 9662 
iv 17 li-nir-a-a-ini-di; 21 (end) Ainr- 
i-nar-ga-ru-u-a (Wixcklcr, Foraek, 
ii 40). — V IS a-b 17—18 SAO-OlS- 
BA Mi ni-o-rum; ftnlr-tum ni-e-rum 
(Br 3606, 3607, 3G10) B bi-e-^u (9) ri-e- 
su (15) Z^ 17; ra-sa-pu (25). V 28 e-/*l 
sa-a-du « na-u-ru, Jexsen*, 341. II 32 
«-/'26 .... nab? -" na-a-ru, Br 14036. 
8** 48 ga-al | OAL | na-a-rum between 
ka-a-nu & ba-Su-u, Br 2244. 

3 Anp i 35 (iii 131) mu-ni-ir a-a- 
bi-»u, AV 5500. 
Derr. — Thcte 2: 

niru /- destroyer {VernichterJT AV 6305. 
Cnh SetidMch, R '25 ni-ir a-a-bi-e-iu. 
IV- 39 a 2 — 3 Adad-nirSri ni-ir t«^P- 
nu-ti H mu-xi-ip (5); P. K. Nabii-iii- 
ir-da-bi-bi, Merodach-Balad.-stone v 14. 
To this BoissiKR, PSBA xxii 109 refers 
also S 31, 52 O 3 (ZA x 202) kis <*«> ^^' 
^**kut ■> ni-'-[ru], kiskuttu (9. v.) » 
'coup violent*. — 83 — 1 — 18, 187 O 2 Sar 
Akkadi*^* ni-ir-iu ii-sir-ma (TBoair- 
8ox: the rule of the king of A will 
prosper). 

nirtU /. perh murder, slaughter {vielleicht 
Mord, ToUchlagJ AV63>0, Hoe CQ of uSrn; 
also perh Sarg Khors 122 zi-ir ni-ir-ti. 
Asb iii 81 Sap-la-nu llbba-Su ni-ir-tu 
(KB ii 184—5; § 152). Sp II 205 a xxiv 9. 

nam 2, ^ nns river, stream; canal {Fiuss, 

Strom; Kanal}. tb A ^^ (Sargil>tn 260) 

— i-id, K 4322 iii 46. II 50 vi/v 5 ... ID 
«o na-a-rum; 6, ID-MAX Mi^i-ir-tum 
f. e. lii;:h (deep?) river, ZDHG 53, 657 — o. 
AV 6135—6; ZDMG 40, 699; XtAOAaDS, 
tJberatcfU, 14u. It is used as a deter- 
minative before names of rivers & canal*, 
e.g. II 51 CO/ 1; § 0, 1; Br 11647. H 86, 
873 -• V 27 fl-6 11 -• na-a-ri (Br 8407). 
del 11 <«»*'> Pu-rat-ti, etc, pi nSrftti 
(S 70a). Often in Z^. II so e-d 16 nSr 
el-li-tu; 14, nSr ez-zi-tum. £sh 
Negoub 8 n&ruNa-a-tu (Rec, Trav. xvii 
91 — 2)-|- 11; BA iii 206—7. I 65 a 26 ki- 

46 



— 722 — 



ma me-e iin-a-ri (§ 726) la ni-bi-im 
(g. v.); Sami iv 29 ki-ma xnS nftri; KB 
iii (2) B col 2, 10; H 89 ii 26 ■•• kibru. 
1V3 59 no 2 b 17 mS uSrl &liktttS 

(written A-MKS A-]^ DU-Mfid). ib 

also 15 (eod). 8u Kid 3, 2 ^^' U-la-a 
iia-a-ru Sa kib-ru-5u ^Sbu. I 28 & 20 
— 1 iiSru (the canal wbioli A had dug), 
ri-ei n&ri Sa-u-ti ( + 22). Sp U 866 a 
ii 6 na-a-ri xu^bur teb-bi-ri; ef K 
2001 iv 3, Si xubur, where add Jjbnssk, 
ZA X 94 — 5. KB iii (1) 172, 33 kal-li 
ua-ri kal-li ta-ba-li (see kallQ, 383). 
T 25 O'b 6 (« D 131) a-na ua-a-ru 
(« A-ID-DA) i-ua-ad-da-8u (§ 66); 
II 16 e-f 19 ilia iia-ri tab-ba-ii-ma; 
48r-/*37 sii-kiii nu-a-ri, Br 11639. N£ 
75 (4*88) 44 zik-ru Sa na-a-ri, KB vi 
(1) 143 (cf vi (2) 402) a likeness of the 
river }ein Bild des Flosses}. V 50 & 28 
see mllu (544 coi i')- 1V> 1 ii 30 na- 
u-ru la ib-bi-ru; 11 2^ 24 it?]-ti ua- 
a-ra uS-ta-bel (Br 0736); 22 b 10— -11 
iua pi-i na-ra-a-ti (ss A-]WPJ ki- 

lal-li-e (q. v.), at the mouth of the 
two rivers, i. e- Tig^s St Baphrates; dei 
184, 185 (204, 205) inu pi-i iiSrSti; 
ZA vii 111: wol im persiscben Meerbusen. 
KB i 212 — 3 ad 745 B. C. a-na be-rit 
nSri it-tal-lak; Bost, TiglaUi PiUaer 
m, pref. xi rm 1 mt Arm: ]nnd n^a. Asb 
V 81 bSrit nSri (Wixcklsr, J^or«c/4, i 240 
X KB ii 201). IVa 29* no 'k C R 11 ba- 
a-vu Sa na-a-ri, mud from the river; 
54 a 42 see didru, Zisimbrx, OGA '98, 
822, however, reads iua na-ri-^i {q, f.) 
et-ra-as-su. i5 4* pi we find often, III 
66 col 9, 42 nSre kib-rat erbit-tim. 
atSn nSri, ka-kis nSri,mi-xir nSru, 
kuUe nftri see these words; bSb nSri 
see bSbu, 1 (141 co{2 § 4) suod add M^ 21 ; 
also cf xarQ & peta. V 16 /* 28 peril 
na-ar-ram. — Xames of canals are given 
in Bezold, CatalogtiCt 2133 /b/. In astro- 
nomical texts, acoordini; to Thompson, 
MrportSf nSru is probably the corona, 
€, g. 83 — 1 — IS, 47 O 8: when a 'river* 
surrounds the moon, there will be ipreat 
inundations & raiii. — On Xa-ri-ma in 
T. A. see ZA vl 258 rM 3 « Buphratland 
« Naharlna, Naharaiim ; Browx-Oesenius, 
626 eo^ 1 ; WiKCicuBR, J^ortcA, i 149; 384. 



(11) Nfiru P. N. of godt. T^ ii 63 ina 
kibri ("> NSri elli-ti: am TStw der 
glflnsenden Plussgdttia, bat see Jastkow, 
ReUgioH^ S82 rm i. n 62 e-f 40; K 44 
O 22 — 3 (— IVa 14); II 66 e^ 26 AN 
(I-ID)^.J^5 27. AN-A-J^ gi-GAI«; 

28, AN-A-J^-SI-Iil-MA-BI; 29, AN- 
A-|^-AMeij-BXJ-TIK a]li-"Nlrtt; 

T^ 182 — 88 suggests identiBcation with 
Nergal who in H 59 li 89 is caUed iar 
ID-BA. 

(»si) Na-ar-ti. Ksctotsox, 85 O 2. 

nftru 3, II 25 a-b 79 »- >-! ■- ua-a- 

ru Hi II 32 e-/'26, in a list of ofAcials. 
§§ 9, 174; 25. ZA iU 828; B^ 47, — npj. 
Pixcwn, PSBA xviii, 254 — 5 quotes na- 
a-ru among officials (83 — 1 — 18, 1866 R i) 
together with a-il-pa. lb Ssh i 52 it-ti 
AMBli {par TUB) KAB-MKg (read 
xa m m 6r<) , perh also TP viii 90. nioBC, of: 

nlrtu. female singer, songstress, musician 
tS&ngerin, Mustkantin| II 32 no 5 add 
(ZK ii 300, 12; 418) SAIi^^^-^'IiUB i- 
na-ar[-tu] Br 7274, 10950; AT 6034, 
6151; preceded by xammSrtu. Hoaom*, 
S%*m LetcBt., 23 no 269: von nfiru viel- 
ieicht liantwert nar fQr LUB, 

nfiru, m light^)Licht{ ib BEB (or QABI) 
Br 8147; Z^ 72 eo/ 1 ; AV 6456; § 65, 3. 
V 31 e-/'83 B£B-ri (or bir-riT) ^ nu- 
u-ri Br 5859, 8152; c/*IV> 57 a 69 (nn- 
ri ini). KB 63, 36 ia-pat ek-lCi-tum- 
ma ul i-3ba-ai-Si na-ru, KB \i (1) 206 
— 8. K 44 (H 79) JK 12 — 13 with thy 
bright fire ina bit ek-li-ti nu-ra 
(«o BB&) ta-iak-kan. IT* 81 O 9 nu- 
u-ru ul im-mu-ru(-ra) light they see 
not (§ 06) i. e. they live not; 7 (& N£ 17, 
37; 19, 82) see samil 3- rV^ 51 a 32 see 
D^3 (388 col 1). S^ U 987 O 22 before 
him the gods il-lu-bil uu-u-ri, "were 
clothed with light ( H- 26), Jour. Viet. Jnaf ., 
29, 52. V 52 iv 20 who has established 
nu-ri ana nisS e-Sa-a-ti. T^ vii 151 
iiptu: bit uu-rn(&i6tcf,pl48);K61, 5; 
IV3 60 O 80; K 54 (end) idl sipta bit 
nu-ri, etc. Bit nfiru, ZA iii 36^7, name 
of a temple. 

rV> 61 c 33 iiQ-ur Sa il-me-ii; ZA 
iv 8, 82 nu-or kii-iu-ti, 38 iiu-ur-ka, 
50 ana nu-ri-ka; PSBA xviii 158, 1: 



i 



— 793 — 



nu-ar kii-iat niiS. IV^ 57 a 69 
iiRDinra Q a. 8 iv 28 (end) na-rak- 
ku; in 66 £0/ 10, 82 — i u ki-ri-ru (y\p) 
tSba I a-na nu-ri-iu-nu | lib-ii. lY^ 
17 h 12 n&r-ka nam-ru kal niil I- 
bar-rip tby shining light baholds all 
mankind; 18 6 20 — 1 edlu na'idu ia 
ni-ii na-ur (— OlS-SxSB) i-ni-ia (uii 
iniia» Si) nna axiti inknu, BAi404. 
U 10 fr SO ia ki-ma a-me nu-ri 8u- 
pu-o. In colophons: nu-ur inrri ilSni 
(*» Aiar (T>K i 154, etc). Santai is called 
nu-ar il&ni rabate, IV^ 17 b 22; Hami 
i 11; Asb ill 118; V 64 c 11 (§ 125); Mar- 
duk: nn-ur il&ni, Kerigl. ii 82, KB iil 
(2) 78, SO; Ninib: nu-ur iam6 u er^i- 
tim, Anp i 8. 1V> 10 no 2, 52 at-ta-ma 
nn-nr-5n-na, 42 a-nn nn-ri-ka u- 
paq-QU ilAni rab&ti, Br 4688. BT 88, 
4 na-ur ia-ma-mi, Pixcnss, TexU, 15 
no 4; PSBA '06, ISlfolL Banks, Dist, 
1^o7/mo2, 66 nn-ri {vat' nr) . . . . ia ia- 

me-e; 8 054, 2 nu-ur Same-e at- 

ti-ma, Br 7681. D 80 iii 1 TAG <*«> nu- 
ar in a gloss &i-ir; 82 iv 8—12 GAB 
(ga-ar)^ Br 11071; SBB (Br 1650); Gld- 
6£B (Br 1650; V 11 a^ 37; H 118, 38 
-i D 127, 85); BU (or SbB; ZA ii 106); 
UD-UD (Br 7082) — nu-u-ru; V 88 a-tf 
32 see Br 7530, 1646; 38 ■> na-n&a-rum; 

42 — na-ma-ru Sa (ZA ii 282); K 

4195 £ 81 «> nu-u-ru, AV 0614; V 20 
^ 61 nu[-u-ru] Br 4688. — In P. K. 
n&ru ocenra quite often, II 68 e 37 Ku- 
ur-un-ni-ilu ■■ our light is god, AV 
6452; nu*ur-a-ni-Kaba III 16 mo 8, 80. 
Nu-ur <**> Niu-gir-su; Nu-ur-i-li- 
iu, Bu 01—5—0, 704, 12; Nilr-il, II 08, 
i 10: Nu-ur-ili. AV 6455; ii 22 NAr- 
AN-UT (— " dnmas, AV 6461); Cyr 
882, 8H-0; HI 66 M^ 7. 11 *^ Ku-ru yal- 
mu; V 67 c 41 wlir C") Sin, AV 6460; 
Cyr 64, 3 Kilr-Bln-at-kal-a-na Mar- 
duk; also lin-nseQi-uu-ur. Bezold, 
Catato^Ht, 2136. 

Bit iiuri -* candlestick {liouchter} 
PnfEa, TVr/r., no 121, 10+11: bit nu- 
u-ru; ib 101, 5 <'«> bit n^ri. 

Derivative tiiiuru» BA ii 295, connected 
perh with Syr niird, fire, 4: jli. unm 
peril a softening of numru (II 43, 21; 
Z^ 17; ZA ii 282) Haopt, BA iii 580. 
rm ♦. 



niru 2, im. — a) yoke {Joeh} for animal Jk 
slave, K 64; AV 6318. ib iu-du-un | 

lEJll ^ I - ni-i-ru, 8«» 45; ft 9, 31; H 

34, 828; Br 1027 S foil. On the dialectic 
form see Br 72*J9. It is usually prefixed 
by ('«> and read uXru; § 121. TP ii 54 
— 55 ui-ir bilQtiia kab-ta, the heax'y 
yoke of my rule (ii 93; iii 85). Srg Ann 
20 ni-ir (*^> Asur imidsan&ti. Bull- 
inscr. 10; Cy/ 33 ni-ri <*» A-Sur. TP 
lU Ann 18 u]i-ir-ri >> Aiur; £sh ii 21 
kab-tu ni-ir be-la-ti-ia (BA i 886 
rtn 1); iv 15 mighty lords who la kit- 
nu-iu a-na ni-i-ri; III 16 iv 7. Asb iii 
16 he submitted ana <'«> iilri-ia (car 
ni-ri-ia), v 42; iv 103 <*«> nir <**> Alur 
(AV 6300) ia is-lu-tt e-mid-su-nu-ti; 
Bm Aturb 284, 04 is-la-a <*«> air bilu- 
u-ti-ia — Asb vii 87 (§ 152; 8m A9Hrb 07, 
iv, 2). Asb V 02 17 ia la ik-uu-«a ana 
C*«) iiiri-ia; x 20 C*<) nxr <'«> ia ia-da- 
di u-»a-a9-bit-su-nu-ti, 87 the unsub- 
missive u-iak-ni-su (3^) a-na (*«> 
niri-ia. V 65 fr 45 lisdudu ui-i-rL 
ZA iii .H14, 60 a-ua ni-ir-ia la ik-nu- 
iu; see also k&nu 3 e (402 col 2). Ill 66 
R vii 22 <"•*> PAT (^IltarT) iil-ru 
ia Suti, Br 18464; PSBA xxi 124; also 
eol V 33, Br 12688. 8p II 265 a xx 8 Sa- 
di-id ni-ir iii; ZA iv 236, nir-ka 
na-ad-ri. • 287, 5 ni-i-ru; P. N. of 
cities, K 2852 + K 0662 iv 22 AS(S)ur- 
ni-ir-iu-u-rap-pis, AS(4)ar-nl-ir- 
ka-rap-pii. T. A. I*o 57 + 38 <'«> ni- 
ri I xu-ul-lu (— bp) of my lord, the king, 
is upon my neck; Ber 26 iv 30: X ni-i- 
ru, followed by (40): X ^i-mi-it-tum. 
— I 44, 66 in order to break the chargers 
ana «i-i-ri; XB 43, 21 parfi-ka] Ina 
iii-i-ri Sa-ni-ita a-a ir-2i, KB vi (1) 
1G8 — 0. H 124 (K 4005) 13 lu-u Su ina 
ni-ri v^-an-du, AV 7180; Bm 283, 
(end) ^i-mlt-ti ni[-i-ri] Wiscklbk, 
jFbrsc/i, 11 19; TP iii 8 «i-mit-ti iii-ri- 
HU-nu; vii 28 narkabati-ia vi->in*da- 
at iii-i-ri; K 3600 R 22 murnisqu ^i- 
iii-da-ut ni-ri-[-su]; damS ii 2 sisS 
Cimda-at ni-ri; t5 dalm i 18, 22, 48 
(vimda-at); it 3, 58, 62 («imda-at); 
II 67, 63; Surg Aun 330 «imitti ni-ri; 
see also masaddu (p 600 col l). Asb ▼ 
42 pa-an t^^' nIri-ia u-tir a-na AS- 

46* 



— 724 — 



8ur, turoed my span of horses toward 
A8S3'ria; see ^imittu. 82 — 5 — 22, 90 12 
5—6 siso Sa iii-a-ri (Hr^873; A JSZ« xlv 
16); 81 — 2 — *, 67, 9/l0 (16/l7, 2l/22) aiaS 
HO. iii-i-ri, BA i 207 Zug^pferda. 8e« also 
Sn ii 7, 8; Hi 49 i iv 2, 78. 

b) part of the door {Teil der Tiira} 
II nukuKU, Q. V. II 23 e^l 40; AV 6305. 

c) some ornament, jei%*«lry worn aroond 
(on?) the neck, necklace, collar |ain 
Schmuckgegenstand , um don (an dem) 
Hals gctragen, Halskette, -binda} Z^ 6 j 
rtu 1; J^ 30; BA i 494, 408. II 37 ff^ 57 j 

TAG -^J^^-TIK (Br 8182) « ni-i-rn; ' 
ib B crimmatu aa kUSdi, cf IV^ 31 I 
A 49, b 43. V 16 c'-/*26 — 28 KU-KIB- ! 
liAL-IiAL, Br G304; KU-KIB-TIK- ! 
L.AL. Br 6206; KU-TIK-NIB-BA, Br 
3'J8i — ni-i-ru, cfY ibe-fbi, Bszold, ; 
Catal., 1721 « [ ] 4 ia eli 

iii-ri kaspi. 

d) V 18 a-6 24 BU-8A&-DA 

^ iii-ru »i\ Hame-e, liUtrally: yoke of 
heaven; PSBA xviii 25. Hal^vt, JSep. 
tl'ftist. ties ReL, xxii 190 perh connected 
with Mod. Uehr no, see BuowN-Ossasnus, 
644, II no. 

V 46 tt'b 47 MUIi-31U-'slB-'8'AB- 
D A ^ *' ni-ru rak-su, Jenhek, 18, 441: 
Aiiu als Xordi)ol der £kliptik, Br 12089, 
while same tb in II 47 «>/* 16 ^i *' A-nnm 
rabu-u sa sanie-e (■* V 46 a-b 12). 

nfrtu 2, T. A. Ber 25 i 70 ni-Sr-ti, perh 
/" of niru, necklace. 

niru 3. in Omens, in a ni-ri Ke-ia(T) Sa- 
ki-i[ii], BIncdtxon, G J/ 4; ina qnqqad i 
ni-ri KAX-tum BU(« nadaT)-at 72 * 
li 6. 

niru 4. V 18 a-b 20, 2l SAO-US-SA; | 
uS-SI-IL-IiA » ni-rum sa eqli (Br i 
3586, 5066); 22 KIB » ni-rum sa ai(or 
tilT)-li (Br 6285) AV 0305. Perh ^ V), 
the tillable, untilled, fallow ground. 

niru 5, compassion, pity (Mitleiden, Cr- 
barmen}. Y 21 a^h 60 ui-i-ru I un- 
it i-iia. Or, rathvr: witilinff, crying, 
yna'aru, howl (Jsscsek). 

neru 2. fii* 2, 11 pi-ri-ik | KEB | ni-e- 
rum Br 9189; H 30, 670 (pi-rikjl/'pa- 
rakuT). 

nSru 3. II 28 «-/* 8 ne-e-ru | i'\n. f 



nSru 4, MB numeral 600 {Zahl 600} ^^6 tf^ftot. 
§9 29; 75. Br 8717. Scbradxr, ZD21G S6, 
241 ; 27, 405 rw 3 ; Dbutxsos, Aeff. Zeiiwehr^ 
'78. 66—70; BA Ii 543 no 169; ZK ii 379; 
AJP viil 371 ; liSBMAXX, i 180. H 1 10, 41 
(« V 13, 80) ne-e-r[n] following 1, 3, 8, 4 

iu-si. V 18 a-b 38 y^ » ni-e-ir, H 33, 

750, Br 10148. Sarg Ann 433. 

narQ. memorial tablet, slab of stone with 
inscription thereon |Gfredenkstain, Steixi- 
tafel mit Urknnde( X tem8Cn)ua, q.v. 
AV 6188; usually writUn <»*•»> NA- 
BU(«KAK)*A 8n U 4; $9, 151; ZK i 
170; Bsh SendBck^ J2 51 «^baa) narS ii- 
%iv Sumi-ia; 54 (*^*''>narS iu-a-t»m; 
58—0; KB ii 202 iv 24 nara-a an-ni-i; 
Beh 98, 106; V 34 5 47, 50 i-na (•^•■) 
narS ai-^u-nr; Rec. Trav. xvi 178 — 9, 
15 + 33; Merod.-Balad.-stone v 23 (iu-a- 
tu); I 70 a 22. K 5418 a i 4; ir S, 11 
(•ban) ,iarS an-na-a (+12) KB iv 395 
'•—7. 8ee also JRce, Trav,, xx 308 iv 18 
TAa-BIT-A; V 6. T. A. Z«o 17, 80 if my 
lord does not sand ma word quickly a*na 
dup-bi u na-ri-iu. Ill 48 a 83 na- 
ra-a an-na-a u-ia-al-iu-u, and has 
this tablet carried away; e 38 i-na mux- 
xi na-ri-e an-ni-i; IV> 80 h 13 na-ri- 
ia (ef 8) iu-me iaf-ra (H-16); KB iv 
164 — 5 V 5 (»»»•») na-ra-a ka-nik; 13, 
i-na ka-nak duppi iu-a-tu; (al>**) 
na-ra-a Pxjssr, KA8 16 v 5. TP viii 43 
I %vrota all i-na nar<-ia u tem-ma-ni- 
ia (-1-57-1-63 + 71). D 87 i 53 na-ri-a. 
Bm 339 O 6 na]-m-u a-su-uiit-tuiu, 
K 240 1^11—18 (« 1140110 3) NA-BU-A 
■■ ii-(ir iu[-mi] Br 1631; lu-mu sak- 
r[um] Br 1632; na-ru-u (Br 1636, 
Pooxox, Bav, 05); 14, na-ru-u ■■ a-su- 
mit[-tu] Br 1592. 8ee also Besold, Oaior 
iogttc^ vol. V pref^ xxix. 

EL2COOTZOX has tlie following forms: 100 
It 4 ki-i amSlu ia 8um-iu i-na libbi 
ni-'-a-ra au-na-a iat-ru; also 125 02; 
126 O 2, A 6. 120J2 7ni-ia-'-ri. 116 O 2, 

R 9 ni-ia-a-rL 116 R 12 ni-ia-a-ri- 
Im-ma. 116 O 4 ni-ia-ri-im-ma {efll7 

R 9); ni-a-ri 95 O 3; 97 O 2, iZ 7; 107 
O 3; 119 R 4. ni-a-ra 107 R 9 etc. na- 

a-a-ru 04 1? 3. 

8ee JBXSXX, 4 — 5; 439 /bZ; KB iii (1) 86 
rfn 1 ; 37 rm *, I«b Oac, ZA ix 887 ; I«bb- 



— 726 — 



70—71: simply ^doenment*; 
K« Sarffcn^ 188 rm: the fkront of 

: narH tablet not XA + BtT 
a^ravod in relief' (X Jkscsbx), 
id. Hebr f^epiir, QsaaU3' translated 
nt, or paper*. 

S iii, S, 8; AY 6858) see C*^) Gir- 
ol 3). 

some weapon,' a club? }eine 
•5, 81a, rm. I 28 a 12 lions lua 
'a-am-te u-iam-qit; Ii^ 106; 

rw 1; 177: spenr. 

48 €-fS2 (dl-ig) XI i- na-ra- 
labaku, 460 col 2, which also 
n) Br 5820, AV 6120; H 21, 888. 
p i 4 Ninib is called mu-nir-bu 
•• Anp^ 26; AV &501). — Zl* perU 
.—12 9i-ta ir-ta-ii | a-nn su- 
11-ra-ub; but mii^ht be CQ' of 
> It4rub). 

— I. inttnnar(i)bn. IV* 30* fr 0—10 
Ma-xi ki«nia i-nio*rI mnn-nar- 
IX-BA), Jtee. S^m. tI, I4tf: commo 
asaertt lorw|U*on lui lance le latao. 8a 
a-aa-rtb-iu - nn Aa a«aa nap* 
a-ca-u. V 4S c-si 08 KARY]-ItA 
a a r - b u , same group with a a - • I - 
R*la-aa-n, more probably "^Z S*X| 
MO alao liS 16 ■■ BA ii 400. 
IAS, JiJSL, x-tI 901, narabu cogaato 
, a stom from which we get r^^^K 

lb?)-bu. ZA iii 813, 65 (Sn Rif 
88) Kineveh where my royal an- 
nnually e-rib la nar-ba-a-ti, 
isia^ income, the tribate etc, re- 
•• ibid^ p 828). Sarg Ann 812 see 
2>408); 418 sat-tuk-ke la nar- 
is-qu-uS-»u-uii \t-kin-na, 
r 157; KB ii 77: unaufhdrliche 
len. Wincklkr: unceasing |be- 
>hno AufhOren ( ; Msxssarxa & Xlorr, 
484 tarn (or per?)-qe*ti la nar- 
^ Kkor9 173. 

r60 reads S'' 140 IjAL-U (perh 
■■ uar-ba-a-tuiii (see libbfi- 
d; 11476 col 1). 

. c sf. nurub perhaps: a piece of 
lell. ein Stiick Fleiscli{ K 2527 it 
u-ub iiri iS-te-nl-'i-i. BA ii 

vi (1) 106; 415: wird desFleiichet 
erforschen; thus yerebn, from 
ISO the following 8: 



nCribu entrance, pass {Eingang, Pass{ 
H 82ay; 45; 706; AV 6818; KOF 147; 



U' 1 



AJP viU 275; BA i 4; 175; 



I 



177. pi nSribi, n8ribi, niribfiti. — 
a) entrance to a house, gate {EIngang 
eines Hauaes, Tores| N£ 24, 3 they saw 
of the forest ni-rib-Su, its entrance. Ash 
viii 14 ni-rib masiiaqtl adnSti {q, r.); 
Sx 110. 8n iT 50 a-di maxSxSni ia 
ni-ri-bi, as well as the cities at the 
entrance toward ... V 65 5 7 like ni- 
ri-bi qin*ni-e (the entrance to a nest) 
I strengthened it; also 18, 16, 82. Sarg 
Ann 112 birtn Sa ina ni-rib mftti; 
KkorB 161 u-rat-ta-a ni-rib-iln, and 
Xmt them up in their entrances (BA iv 
258) » Ann 428. Baxks, I>i99, 24^6, 2 
(not 8 — 10)82 ina ni-ri-bi tar-^u-tnin 
(-ti) be-el-tuin. II 67, 80 lion- & buU- 
colossusses ni-ri>bi nsa^bit. Xeb v 68 
Is-ta-ap-pl-la ni-ri-ba-si-in, their 
ontrances had become too low, FLcaiMiaro, 
Neb, 80; BA i 308; § 67, 4. T^ v 185 
abulli a ne-ri-bi la ter-ru-bn-ni, 
daroh Tor <: Eingang soUt ihr nicht ein- 
treten. Z^ iii 6a ma-mit ni-ri-bi. KB 
vi 110 — 111 (below)8 + 5 ni-rib ia bSbi: 
at the entrance of the gate. Kxodtzon, 
Mb, Ob ni-ri-bi sa <^> S. li-ie^rib; 35 
O 6, 1? 10; 31 O 2. WixcRLKR, SarpOM, 
106, 23 i-na ni-ri-bi(-ti)-2i-na, in 
their (the doors') entrances; perh U 48 
e-/*0 ni-rib er^i-tiiu, Jbxsbx, 107 rut 1 ; 
210. — 5) entrance to mountains, pass, 
cleft, ravine {Eingang zu Gebirgen, Eng- 
paas, Sohlucht}. 3Iighty mountains la 
ni-rib-su-nu as-to, whoeo entrance is 
steep, Sarg Ann A: Khors 14; Cyf 10. 
PooN03r,TT'aift-Brt««a, 173ni-ir-bi-e-ti. 
Ti* iv 53 tQdS {q, V.) mar^iite u ni-ri- 
bi-to I 8up-Su-qa-a-te .... uiStiq 
(57, ttnd); Anp ii AC — t Ina iil-rib »a bi- 
rit (*««*> L (*•«» B ... eru-ub; ii S3 
a-na ni-ri-bi (par iit-rib) 2a (*» Ba- 
bi-te eru-ub; 10/b/ ina <*•*> ni-ri-bi 
{var -rib) ia B etera-ab; Malm, Ob, 84, 
25; 42; Mon i 15; Anp i 50. 8alm, A/ON, 
ii 6S — 60 ina ni-ri-be Sa Sade-e 5ra- 
ub ina ni-ri-be ia <"■«> KIr-ru-ri j 
ina r«i Arba-il u-^i-a (llg^). 8n iv 10 
i-na ne-ri-bi-iu-nu qi-qn-ti sQnii- 
xii e-ra-nm-ma into tlieir (the moun- 
tains*) ravines I entered with dIfAculty. 



— 786 — 



I 43, 38 a-di ne-ri-bi ia <>*^> Bit- 
Bu-nn-kiJ K£ 50, 8 when I arrived at 
niffht a-na ni-ri-bi-^-ti Sa SadI, to 
tbe clefts of the mountain. A | is: 

nirubu. Anp ii 24 C«»d) nl-ru-bu Sa Ba- 
bi-to (c/*20). 

niributu II 9 a-b 17 — lO ni-ri-bu-tn, ni- 
ri-bu-su, n iS-kun; i5 KAMJ-OA- 
BAB-TU-BA. Br 1072, 141 8G; AVe814. 

niribu(?) K 2867 2&la i-iu-u ni-ri-bu, 
said of the kivSti, ^uye, 8. A. SauTM, 
ii, 2. 

narbu, nirbQ. greatness, might, glory of 
the gods {GrOsse, Macht, Horrlichkeit} 
y/'rabu. Z^ 97; § 65. 31 a &rm. K^ e, 16 
nir-bi i1Q[-ti-«u?]; 21, 7 nir-bi ana 
nap. . . . ZA iv 281,24 nir-bu-sa rabii, 
ZA V 53. K^ 2, 41 nar-bi-ka lu-ia-pi 
(6, 09); il dxi-li-li-ku lud-lul; 5, 8 In- 
«a-pi n:u-bi-ka; 7, 2; 12, 03; 18, 17 la- 
ta-ani nar-bi-ka nua uiso rapsStl 
(§110, 16); 21, 23-1-71; 23, 5; 50, 27; 27, 
24 nir-bi-kai )u-uq-bi; 0, 04 nar-bi- 
ki lu-Sn-pi; 2, 8; 7, 32; ;;o, 15+ 17 nir- 
bi- ki lu-MU-pi (& -pu-u). IV3 54 (—IV 
61) a 46 nar-bi-ka || qnr-di-ka (28, 
end), ZA iv 241, 3U. H I21J/ 1—2; rV« 59 
MO 'J b 27 etc. see dalaln. IV- 20 no 1 
b 13—4 nar-bi-ka (IV^ 17 6 4) O Slardulc 
aq-bi, Br 1046, 1012, 2123. KB iti (1) 
115 col 4, '-* na-ar-be du-ni-su, the 
greatness of his power. Perli Ki2 01, 10: 
12 kuspu nar-ba[. . .]; or lib-ba, KB 
vi (1) 200 — 7. 

narbGtu. Sahn, Mon, O 49 see dalalu Q 
• {)} 250 col 1 ; C^RAlG, JD/W, 27). 81—2—4, 
21U O ii 9 lip-pu-du nar-bu-u-tn. 
Rcvn Scm, vi no 4. 

Nirbu niiiiiu of a country. Anp i 112; ii 
+ 15 <» = *) Xi-ir-bu (Streck, ZA xiii 
82); ii 129 (»aO Ki-ri-bc; iii 122 (f) 
«»** Ni-rib 2a bi-ta-ni; JJ^ 176; Bklck, 
ZDMG 51, 501 rm 3. on the location of 
Kirbu (— das I#and der P»lsse); see also 
HoMMEL, Gcsch, 563 — L 

Nirba, Br 7454, see Nisabn. 

narba^U. camp, dwellingplace |I«agerplats, 
Imager, \Vohnort} § 65, 31 a — f9'}9. 8arg 
Khors 144 Uperi who here L there like a 
fish sit-kn-nu nar-ba-vu (»^«in370); 
Pp rv 57 nar-ba-a-cu, BA i 326. DT 
57 O 11 get up ki-ma i^^ur xurri ina 
nar-ba-vi-l^if froto, thy hiding iilaee. 



K 2606 0.5 . . . la-u qln*na nar-ba- 
asC-sn) BA ii 300. K 41 74 + K 4A8S iv 80 
KI[-K173« iab-tum, mu-2a-ba, ra- 
nh-^u, nar-ba-^n, M^ 88. 

naragfl, an olllcialt |eln BeamterT) K 104,8 
ina eli na-ra-gi-e (Br^ 144) Bbzold, 
Oaialogtie, S18S. 

Ner^^l. P. K. of tbe city-god of Cutha 
(2 Ki 17: 80), the modern Tel-Ibrahlm, 
aome ten miles east of Babylon « ^fT2t 
N9pcyX/(aapor) § 20. Belongs to tbe Baby* 
Ionian pantheon prior to Xan&mnrabit 
Jastrou*, Mention, 05-^; ibid, 218 — on 
his oocorrence in later times. AV 0321. 

t^ AX ^»^^y-BA, § 0, 00; II 54 tio 

5, 67 foil; AX-I«A1I (?) IV< 24 O 6foU; 
B 28, 233; II 61 b 18, 17, 58 eU.; UAM 
aeeording to S'* SIO a» u-gur (Br 8858, 
8800); AN-GIB(orKET)-UBU(Br0202)- 
GAL; iVS 24 O 1, 5 foil; U SO a-b 12; 
III 68 a 75; V 65 6 40; AN-Sl-DU, /. e. 
ilu Slik maxri, Br 033V. 

Originally tlie god of the burning heat 
of the sun ; then also war god U lion-god. 
God of tlie hunt, chase, I 7 no Ix D, 3 
(AX-I«AA[); lord of weapons $t bow, 
III 43 iv 21 " Nergal (— AK-I>AM) bel 
be-li-e u qa-Sa-ti. Am god of war, he 
is the god of destruction, who overthrows 
the enemy's nrtny Si land; see (mfit) nu- 
knrti; he is called git-ma-lu ia tani- 
xa-rl (the wise god), Balm, Ob, II; III 
38 Mo 1 O 1 " Xergal (» AN-IiA2£) 
qar-rn-du git-ma-lum; IV^ 24, 1 O 48 
— git-ma-lu ia dan-nu-us-su iu- 
tu-qat; IV 2 a 10 qar-ra-du dan-nu 
ia (^i> Bel. XE XII c<d iii 21, 22, 26 
qar-ra-du et(d,t)-lu *^ Xergal; efV 
46 C'd 17 AX-TJL 0«-»*«»-»*UI# — 
11 qar-ra-du ■■ the warrior-god. T. A. 
IjO 5, 13 + 37 it) ■* god of iron; here he 
seems to be a hostile, evil god. Anp ii 
25—6 with the help of ... . Xergal, who 
went befbre me with the mighty weapons 
that Aiur has given unto me ; 27 with the 
lofty help of Xetgal, who walked before 
me (dalni, ilfoN, i 44; ii 70); thus no doubt 
because of his ib AX-dl-BU (81—7—27, 
152, 4 + 6, end; BA iv 162) which also 
— XInib. TP vi 58; II 67, 12. Scbeil, 
Nabdt ix 28 — 5 mentions B<1, Xabu & 
Nergal (AX-GIB-UBU-GAIi) as ilSni 



— 727 — 



rabQti; also I 35 no I, 24. K^ 27, 4 | 
O^) Nerval (AN-I<A1[) kai-kaS ilfini. 
Sn V 50 ; Bah & Asb (i 48 etc.) reckon him 
among the twelve great gods. 

Consort of EriSkigal (mi Allatu, on 
wbicb seo T^ZKM xii 64 rm 1; IV^ 15* 
b 36) the mistress of the netherworld with 
whom be shares the rule of this kingdom, 
KB vi (1) 78, \bfotti J^ 66; Jbremias, 
HStte A Baradiet be/ den Babylonierfi^ 16 ; 
his name Urra*gal ^ hell -god. Also 
mentioned as consort of Ifa-as, (jp 477 
cot 2). U 59 d'f 37 AN-<(— bSl)- 

t. e. king of A r alii, kingdom of the dead; 
J^ 62 fio 4; IV3 26 a 8—4. His temple in 
C-Qtha: E-dlT-IiAM, KB iii (I) 80 mo 5; 
tbns he is caUed AN-dlT-I«A ^-TA- 
UD-DU-A t.e. coming out of dlTIi AM, 
1V3 35 no 2; ZA ii 292. K£ XU eol ii 25 
Oil 3, 10, 18) ra-bi-i9 C*» 2?ergal la 
pa-du-u, peril one of the monsters, sup- 
posed to be in his retinue. KB vi (1) 527: t 



AN-OIB-UBU-aAI< 



Isuni. 



i 



Kinib, as well as Ningirsu, are closely 
allied (or identicalT, Uommbl) with Kergal 
in early Babylonian literature. I 28 a 1 
tie. naentions Xinib St Nergal (written 
AK-Si-1)U). Sometimes identified with 
Kusku iq. p.) the god of the all-destroying | 
midday-sun; and with Gibil, the fire-god, : 
1V> 24 a 54. As god of the glowing sun : 
be appears also in lion's shape (see, how- 
ever, jKXtfsar, 489). V 46 c-«i' 22 AN iar- 
r a- p u (t. e. burner { Verbrenner { w Seraph^ i 
DxuTZSCu) » AK-UUGAL-OIB-IIA- 
2IAB-KI IB Kergal in the Westland . 
(Canaan, Jkxsbk, *}UfoU), 

II 50 d'f Hi — *0 (J*' 66 — 7); 86, AN- 
<(— biUdB-ZI-DA^AK-KIN-OlS- 
ZI-DA — &V (J^ 66 rw 3); 87 (see ] 
above); 88 AM-<-A-AB-BA » AN- ; 
IfUOAI«-A-AB-BA; 39 AN <-ID-DA \ 
(— the river of the dead); 40 AN-^- i 
AB-A (/. e. the water-house). 

III 67 ck7 69 AN-GIB-UBU-GAI« 
— AN-I«AM Sa qA^ab(AV.ba)-ri; 70, j 

AN-<-^tyyy — AN-I<AM ia xn-a-a- j 

te, Br 8860; 71 AN-XUS-KI-A » AN- ! 
I«AM sa 8i-ib-^e, Br 8607, AV 6821. 



K 170 R 15; in 66 O 21a; M I4e see 
Br 9190. 

V 44 c-rf 55 ef Br 8978. — V 46 C^d 18 
*l s(«)ar-bu-u — il b21 s(9)ar-be; 19, 
see JsxsEx, 478. 

Planet Saturn (later Mars) was sacred 
to Nergal (Hommxl, Autland, *91, 382 /b27, 
JxaxMiAS-BoscBBa, iii 266 — 7 ; ZA \'i 221 ; 
X Jbnsbk, ISlfol, .'fl3 rm l, 504). — 
Mars originally sacred to Ninib iq, v.); 
also the Gemini (tuBmu) are connected 
wiUi Nergal. Jbscsbk, 64 — 5. IV* 38 iv 
(end) Kislev ia UB-S AG-GAI«- AN- 
IjAM, WiKCKLBR, Fortch, ii, 3, 368. 

V 21 c-<2 25 AN-NIX-GIB (i. e, b61 
emuqi) — al-mu; 26, AN-NIX-GIB- 

5^T ■■ a-la-mu (Jbxsex, 64); 27 AN- 

NIX-GIB-BAN-DA (/. e. lord of youtli- 
ful vigor) a-bi-ib-bu shows that Nergal 
AS a planetary god retains the character 
as warrior-hero; compare with these lines, 
V 46 e-4l 20 — 21 AN-al-mu — AN-IiU- 
GAIi-GIU-BA (22 + 24; ZA i 56 /W; J^ 
69 rm 8; also II 59 tl-e 46; S** 2, 14; 8* 1 
b 8; III 66 O 21 </, Br 1846); 21, AN- 
al-la-mu » AN-SlT-IiA3I-TA-UD- 
2>n-A (23-i-25; S*' I b 9; Br 1847). Seo 
also K 4810 (1V2 21 O 42 foli); T^ 143. 
On S*" I b 22, 23 see Br 1006, 1907. 

KOTB. — I. 8«o. aUore all, JsasMtAS* aitiele 
in Ilo«COXB*S lexU-0m der ffrtech, u. rSm. Afytk0- 
l^ffU, Zn 9fiO— 71} * /A?//** M. PmrmlteM *W An> 
Bmkylttirrm, IS— 19; Jbx«cx, 47S— 00: Kor(l)ffsl- 
Ur(r)sal. l*i9ConKS, Jmmr. Trttna. f V«/. /m«/.# SS, 
10. WixcKUcn, F9rt€h, i Sl^/b/; Mtrsv-^VaxoiA', 
^•syr^'Dmbyl. Montikt, S3~33; Hbbm. ix 8 rm S. 

9. Eijrmologjr : Ke-uru«sal is a popular «tjr- 
melogjr; ^ l4»nl of the wida land: b41 la ar^i. 
lioft rapaAtim, i. ». of the aoUtarworid. ^ 
Horr^iABX, ZA xl 9<^: DaM Kergal mm dem "Oaiar- 
sott** Ti*SS ist, lat niaht so unmUfflieh, aof«vn T% 



ala \rortblldu«8soBdg. rorkommt. (| SS 

JA TU po/ 11, p 440; ZA r 01, SO. -ak Uldat im 

Uabri a^JeeUra t. Partiaiplon. 

3. *1 KX-Xa-OZ, del IS, park for '' EN- 
KUJI>2?i;-OImb Kargal ; Uia oooarraaca of tba 
name , in Z* iv 03. at tba aida of MareBl (70) »«> 
b« dtto to later dliraranttatlon. 

4. On Karsal + eompouads aao Bssou), Cmtm' 
{•sue, 9tS7— 8; AV SSS9— 4S. 

nerfi^Uu lionoolossus tI<5wenkoloss( Br 
11270. 8n Kni 4, 27 large pillars ^i-ir 
ner-gal-li-e ul-xiz (I«a3' 41, 33). Sarff 
ylfcti 423 var to nSie, but see JsKSXir, 
495—6: reads gir (or ur)-gal-li-e; see 
ihid 489 — 90: nergallu: Ij5we, existiert 



— 728 — 



nicht; also see jERBMiAS-RoscHJBRy iii col I 
254; reads urgallu. Heissner & Bost, 
36 : liegender LdwenkoloM. 

nargitu large bandage {grosser Verband} 
AV 61448, 6045. V 28 ff-h 12 na-ar-gi- ! 
turn I pa-a8(z)-ka-rum foil, by xa-zi- ': 
qa-tum (p 308 col 2) & patinnu as | of t 
parilgu. II 29 no 5, d 76 nar-giC-tuj. I 
K 8827, 9 na-nr-gi-tum. AV 2099 ad ' 
V lAe-/*56 narC-gi-tum], followed by ' 
zi-ir-[qu-tain] is xa-zi [-qa-tum]. 

(ilat) Na-ru-du III 66c-o/6, 2 (*'> Vll-bi, 

<"»*>Xa-ru-du(— 39);&co/2, 13;PSBA 
xxi 118 foil', Br 1591; 1593 ad IV^ 2, 1 B 
O 23 (a 46 X T^ 143; c/* 25 b) — niiiter j 
of the "seven". Zim., Ritualtttf., no 45 iii 1 
Vnlam <"»») Na-ru-da (47 ii 18; 54, 25 
& 42 ii 14 -di) AV 6139. | 

nar(nir)daiTiu. road, way JWegJ. Ii 46 j 
MO 4 2) 68 nar-da-mu; Br 142:;5; V 21 | 
a-h 30, Br 11116: D 89 vi 57, Br 5507; i 
§61, 31/?, rw; AV 6144. I£ 38 rf 31 nir- | 
da-mu, prec. b^- da-rag-gu, ki-ib-su, \ 
AV 0348. BA 1 162—3: the t- vowel is the 
original; the a-due to the influence of the '. 
following r ; see also B A i •< 6 1 rm * ; Jensbx, ; 
42 compares ^>^ *dam'. 

nurzu (?). Merod.-Balad .-stone iv 31 nu- \ 
ur-zu kiS&d nar Sarri, BA It 26:; u at \ 
the bank of the king's canal; KB iii (1) '■ 
190: nu-'-zu. 

nurixu. T. A. Bcr 28 ii 46: 1 nu-ri-xi ! 
sanitu Sa kaspi. 

narafu. CQ ul i-nir-ru-^a (— in^ru^a, [ 
•BA 1 46 rrjM '^) sepuka Ssiitii, Aaurh, 125, ; 
69; S. A. Smith, AMurb, iii 12 (K 2652, 36). I 
KB ii 252 — 3: thy feet shall not become \ 
wearj', give aM*a3* {dchio Fiisse sollen nicht ' 
widerstrebcn) §§ 08; 101. II 127, 50 a- j 
Sib pn-rnk-ki i-ru-bu-u-ni (2."n) i- 
xe-8u-u-ni (|/xllsu) i-nar-ru-du- 
nim[-ma] — MU-UK-D A-AIj-PA- 
PA-GI ... Br 5583. Banks, Dist, 10, 
1 no 4, 154 (end) er-fi-te i-nar-rat II 
i-ru-ub-bu, 152. KB vi (I) 855; 5lJ — 
IS: regungslos, unboweglich foin. 

3 Smith, Aaurb, 136, 71 (KB ii 256) n 
»u-nu I u-nir-ri-^a e-pis sarru-ti-ia 
and who had resisted the exercise of my 
royal rule. Ash iii 58 mu-nir-ri-(u 
ep8i iarrutiia, who opposed {die sich 
widersetztenj; vi 72 ma-Mar(rAr -nir)- 



ri-^u Sarrfini abiia (KB ii 207; *X J*' 
54 — 55 ; HoaiMBL, TK 490 rm). II GG fio 1, 5 
litar dSlixat tSmftie inu-na-ri-^a- 
at xurlini, AV 5498. Baxks, i>M«, 1 /b/l, 
no 1, 1ft a-mat-tum sa sap-liS ergi- 
tim u-nar-tu (28, u-nar-rat); ISfoli, 
no 2, 21 5am« u-ra-bi er9i£-tim] u- 
nar-rat. 8.954 O 48, 44 lamfi u-ra-ab 
er-^i-tim u-uar-ra( (t*ar ra-at> Hbis- 
Ksa, Mytnnen, no 58) ta-na-da-tu-u-a 
(D 135; O § 09; Br 5588); 45, 46 mu-rib« 
bat SamS mu-nar-ri-^a-at er^i-tim 
ta-na-da-tu-u-a. V 45 v 52 tu-nar- 
raf. Salm. Tbrone-insor. Ill 7 Mu-nir-rl- 
te kib-ra-a-te, name of the rampart of 
city of Aiur. 

Deer, petfi tlittse St 
narittU. ZA Iv 287, 44 (46, 48) Ittaziz 
ina na-ri-lt-tu ka-li ina rn-iam-du 
ho descended into a w, is kept back in a r. 
ZiM., 06A '08, 822 reads IV3 54 a 42 ina 
na-ri-ti ef-ra-ai-su. KB tI (I) 504; 
51^: Sumpf, Mornst. 

nurrutu. SamaiS. Is* i 22 as-ma-ra-ni-e 
nu-ur-ru*tu>u-ti heavy lances (lit'' hard 
to handle, obstreporous) {Schwerel»ansen(. 

nirtU (or nirlfu). K 2729, 59 (KB iv 144) 
ni-ri-it b«l tSbti bSl damiqti ia 
sarrl billMU iiitani, BA Ii 566 foN; M* 
69 cof 1. KB Iv: grave {Grab}, del 209 
(281) an ni-rif- iit-tam Ir-xa-u e-11- 
ia, KB vi (1) 248 — 9: Sinen ZnsUnd der 
Erstarrung und Schlaf ergossen sie fiber 
mich. j'*^ 88 reads an-ni-rit (Zt) ich 
war hingesunken. 

nartabu /. Irrigation -machine, vraterpall; 

watering, Irrigation {Bewilsaerungsma- 

schine, VT'assereimer; Bewftssemng} f 9, 

229; Br 1025. 8959; AV 6145. i^ T^ vii 

20 kiraa GlS»-^^T er^i-tlm Ir-xu-u, 

as the ground loves watering; a|so IV^ 52 

b 1 ina axi nar^abi ia-'-il, Z^ 117. IV' 

31 b 34 akalfi GlS-APIK (-» nar^abl) 

all lu a-kal-ka (KB vi, 1, 402); V32&5G 

kurussu Sa nartabi; Z^ Iii 41 ma-mit 

nartabn ^a-ha-tu; also Cyr 173, 5. U 

30 6-c 08 ^^^< y (£. e. SUN) — nnr-f a- 

bu; S** 339 su-un | SUN | nar-ta-ba. 

V29^-A 04 GIS C«-pi-*n) »-g^Y«nar- 

ta-bu, prec. b^* it-tu-u. U 20 no 1 €uU 

— (B 84 i 6 t)ur) ^.g^Y ,. ap-pat 



_ 729 — 



iR Old »-^yi BA i 167 & rm *♦. l>^ra- 

XOTS. — • r t » b a Cyr ZlB, 1 + has notUIng 
to do viUi B • r i • b u (Jncssx, ZA xiil ISA X Utz*- 
raacm), bat to Peniaa (i* «p7a37,). Ol e-APIN 
mm B«wlUs«TUB8Sw«rk MM I(^^li; </' nSru m* 
m i r i A u , 0«TSt zrnn Bewiluftm. Eines der b«ldon 
OZ^-APZX en«apv««hsacl«a Wiirteri opianu 
k aiarlabu, wol aueh mm BewMaaorttatfaoimer. 

naitabu 2, ivs se 6 56 see laxamu (478 

eol 1). 
naitibbu IT' 22 a 15 (end) nar-fSb-bu 

(i- Old-BAB-BIAX) Br 4245, or lub- 

luba, g, V. 
narkabu. Psisnt, BahyL Vertr., 213 mo 148, 

15 iitSn-it C«baB) xarri u (•^»n> nar- 

ka-biu 
narkabtu. /*,i>/xkarkabStc, wagon, chariot, 

war chariot } Wogen, Streiiwagen | ^ m a r - 

kabtu — n^np; id Gid ]^J (— MAB), 

§ 0, 31; Br 10225; BA i 177; §( 53a; 120; 
AT 6146. 2¥£ 42, 10; 43, 20; H 30, 155; 
209, 15 — 16 ->■ nar-kab-ti (Br 0208); 
Z* iii 27, 57 ; viii 60. T. A. (passim), IV^ 
12^25 — 6 whosoever nar-kub- turn iu- 
a-tum, Br 614. TP iv 66 ina narkabti- 
ia (often in TP). II 10 a 2 (beg) nar- 
kab-tn-ka; II 16 e 36 nnr-knb-ta va- 
cant-da -ui] BA ii 285 — 0, Br 12106); Anp 
iii 68 iiarkabtu eb-bi-tu(-|:e); 8n i 67 
Cic) narkabat 25pi-ia; Sarg Attn 222; 
Khars 85, 114; TP III Anti 09; C'reat.-/r^ 
IV 50. pi Anp it 120 narkabSte ra-ki- 
• u xallupti (i 86; iii 57 + 59; KB i 92 
— 3); iii 43 narkabSto-3u ra-ki-su; 45 
narkabite-Sn IiAXj-au. II U5 b 12 
(KB i 198). BA iii 109 rtn: m. r. gans mit 
glftnzendem Bleoh beschlagene (bepan- 
serte), stete aber mit blanken Motall- 
acliienen vereehene Streiivragen. — Aeb iv 
64 narkabftte <*«> ia ia-da-di etc. .... 
u-bll-n-ni a-di max-ri-la. II 65 l» 5 
narkabftteiu; U 8, 10 (& see zuku, 289 
eol 1); Anp iii 58, 60, 03 ; III 5 flO 6, 11: 
1121 narkabSte-ia KB i 140 rm 1. TP 
ii 9—10 xa-(u-)la (see AJP xix 386) for 
the advance narkabAte-j[a & m^* troops; 
also 42; 65: Mritb 30 narkabSti-ia going 
at my side. Sn v 82 narkab&tc taxSsi- 
ia. (»"*«)> bSl nark ab'(5)ti(e) charioteer, 
Jjny 72, 3; also see III 12, 25; TP III Ann 
97. II 27 a-fr 23 foil TI ■« ta-pa-uu Sa 
narkabti (Br 1698); OA — ^a-ma-du 



ian;I>UI«-I>U««e-}u(T)-u la ft;^-A43 

OI§-]^J-SU-OI — ma-xa-rum ia «i, 

Br 102-25. GlS-lIAB — nar-kab-tam, 
J> 89 vi 75; H 39, 144 (Br 5815); KB iii 
(1) 172, 37 uarkabli la ra-ka-si. 
A I is: 

nirkabtu. IV* 12 R 2I — 22 nar(irar nir)- 
kab-ti iu-a-ti; tb same as in // 25 — 26 
(see above). 

narfimu /• yom-rSmu. KAT> 414 ; ZK 

i 14, 15; AV 6130; § 65, 31 a. — a) love 
|iaebe( V 64 a 14 Bil . . . i-na na-ra- 
am sarru-u-ti-ia, aus Liebe zu nieiner 
K5nlgsherrschaft; KB iii, 2, 08—09 rm *; 
on the other hand see Keb i 34 ; * Tielb, 
Oesc/i, 482. H 128 M li — 5 Samas xa-'- 
i-ri ua-ra-uie-ki — KI-AO-ZU; c/*3l, 
715 — 16 KI-AO (or BAM) — na-ra-mu 
& da-dn (Br 9717) K 4386 (i- n 48) iii 
16, 17. 1V3 15 ii 13, 14 eb-ri na-ram- 
iu, to his beloved friend; 24 « 24 — 5 na- 
ram £-KUB. 82—7 — I, 82 H 15 — 16 and 
ho renewed Babylon al na-rat-am-iu]. 
KB iii (2) 6, 12 Sippara . . na-ra-am 
of Siiniai & A-a; 88 i 33 Liarsa a-lu na- 
ar-mi-su; iii (1) 120 f, ii 8 of Babylon 
al na-ar-me-su (see, 121 rm"^', § 37c); 
126 h ii 14, 15 where Borsippa is called 
al ua-ra-mi-su (i. e. of Mardak) Xeb iii 
36; Sarg Khors 34 Q. txX ua-raui-i-iu, 
his favorite cit3'; Smith, Asurb, 119, 19. 
Ash X 51, 52 Xiuevoh al ^i-i-ru uu-rain 
Belit (v(ir Is- tar); viii 91, 92. H 58, :iu 
(*c> orinu na-rnni ilaini rabuti. — b} 
object of one's love, favorite, darling 
(Oegenstand der Liobe, Iiiubling{ K^ 6, 19 
Musku called na-ram <'^> Bel; 22, 5 
Nab&, na-raiii C> £a; also see 27, 4; 
60, 6 (of Sainai). I 49 i 6 var na-rani 
(ii)3^arduk; I 51 tio l JiT 17 (O 3); Xam- 
niurabi ua-ra-ani C>31arduk anSku, 
KB iii (1) 119 tfo/ 2, 15 — 0. Kurigalsu 
calls himself na-ram <*^> B61it, Hxl- 
rnECUT, OBI, i yio 41, 3; TP i 18 na-ra- 
me bi-bil lib-bi-ku-un. KB iii (2) 
6 col 3, 1 Kebuchadrezsar ua-ru-am li- 
ib-bi-ia. Sp III 580 + B III 1 (hymn 
to the setting son) *^ Mi-sa-rnm .... 
na-ra-am-ka; ef TSBA viii 1^7 foil; 
HoMsiEL, Sum. Lesest,, 120/b/. IV> 1 a 
5 — 7 na-ram Ctl) b«1; 24 a 15, 16 na- 
ram lib-bi <")B€l. ZA v il7, 17 Agnr- 



— 786 — 



na^irpftl na-ram-ki (in a hymn); Neb 
i 6 ICeb. na-ra-ani Na-bi-um (i 34); 
V 22 I, na-rn-nm Hbbi-su; V 00 6 21 
Nabupaliddin na-ram ^'^^ A-nim u 
C*>)£a (cfnsS, 26; Anp i 10); V i{4 6 89 
iua maxar Sin na-ra- nii-Su. TLm III 
105, -I — 5 na-ram (*^> BSl (of NabQ), 
8 na-ram 0> Marduk. V 55, 11 na- 
ra-am ('^^ Alarduk; I 35 no 2, 5. Bih 
Setulsch, JV 22 iia-ra-am iar-ra-ti || 
xnigir <">Awini. — 'P.y. Naram-Sin, 
AV 0131; V 03 a 31 Xa -ra-am-Sin; KB 
iii (1) 98, 99; Xa-ra-am-ba(r)-ni Bee. 
Trav., xvii 30 no xvi, 2; Bbzold, Coto- 
lopuct 2133. 

naraintu, /* oiiject of one's lovo. favorlto 
{Gegenstand der Liebe, liicblinu}. Mec, 
Trav. XX 2**5 /of I i o XaujI is called na- 
rain-ti '^ A-sa-ri. Asb x 27 Bdlit, tbe 
mother of the ^eac j^ods xi-ir-tu na- 
rnin-ti <*^> A5ur (?); of Smitu, AaurO, 

302, 11 ; ZA i 00; K^ 0, 126; 10. 23 (butT); 
%vrl ttcn 1) u • r a - a ni • t ti m , Berlin. Cuuffross, 
ii, 1, 3406; KB iv 16 no ii 1 + 5. K 5157 
J^ 15 (H 181 XII) xi-ir-ttim iia-ram- 
ta-ka um-mu rabi-tum. Schkii^ A^a2ir/, 
viii 30 Qarpanltuni it calle<l na-ra-am-ti 
(^^) Mnrduk. ZiM., RitttaHaf., p 102, 104 
(-f 107) ""* A -a xi-ir-ti na-ram-ti- 
iu; KB iii (2) 88, 51 A-a kal-la-tim 
)ia-rnm-ii-su (of Snmas); I 69 n 60 
kal-lat na-ram-ti-Mu; Sp III 580 + 11 
III 12 ^' A-a xi-ir-tiim na-ra-am- 
ta-ka. 

naraxnu 2. v i5 e^l lo in a list of gar- 
monts Ave have KU-UN-LIj ^ na-ra- 
inii, AV 0130, Br 5010. 

nurxnQ, a tree or wood? or fruitr {Baum, 
Holxt Fnicht?J. V 26 ^A 21, 22 GlS- 
NU-UK-MA — SU-u f. e. nurmu; 

GlS^i^^y ^^^y-BA »nu-ur-mu-u 

(Br 11)88, 3341): followed by 23, OIS- 

NU-Ull-MA-^y 5l^y — ku-dup- 

pa-nu, 24 GIU-XU-UB-AL-XAB-B A 
— lap-pa-a-nu. K 40 iii 1 •*»»» Gl«- 
NU-Ull-MA, folluwinif upon aban su- 
luppi, Br 731. AV 0458, 0450. ZiM., 
RitHaltaf., no 07, lo <*^*> nu-ur-ma''' 
(Si 06 O 12); also a pioco of jewelr3' 
J8chmuclc8:egcnsiand{. T. A. Ber 25 ii 4: 
5 nu-ur-ina-a aban . . . .; 38: 7 nu- 
ur-ma ^ixriati xura^i* 



I 



nirmu (^nirmaiy^ramft, l). foundatiou 
{Grand, Fundament) § 65, 31a, rni; B^ 
58; I>^ 46; Z^ 91, 97; ZA ii 274, 1; AT 
6884. n 85e-/'44 ni-ir-mu | ii-du; 
da(f,iuf)->ab(p)-lu (48), dn-ra-al-ia. 
SIxissxan-BotT , 104 rm 4 (irmu ■» nir- 
mu); Bartk, ZA III 874 mt, 

VOTE. — KB I 4 ma-xa-s» mi-lv-muO>- 
ti, IV* M « t, is to be read ai-lr dap-am- ti 
am-ma-aai </* If ansson A Aosr, 104 rm 9. 

ni(a)rinaku. jar, pitcljar )Krug, Topf | § 65, 

81 ff, rtN. AV 6147, 6858; BA i 163, 168. 
Ai-i-mi nar-ma-ku sa liparri Clunb 
153, 1 — 8 (BA iii 402 — 8: Spendekrog); 
H 93, 35 [ina] . . . ia-ti nar-ma-ki; 
n 88 c-rf 8— 10 DXTK-XI-Ud-SA — nar- 
ma-ku, Br 8258; nar-ma-ak-tu, Br 
5687; & namxaru. TP ii 30: 5 nir-ma- 
ak siparri, mentioned among spoils 
(§ 128); see also namxaru TP ii 49, 58 
etc; Ii* 124, 125; Lots, Quaewtionea Sabb., 
50. A H is 

ni(a)rniaktu. Sarg ^Mn 202 nir-ma-ak- 
tu; Anp iii 80 nir-ma-ka-te siparri 
among tlie tributes brouglit to Anp. T. A. 
Bor 20 iv 17 see naktamu. 

nurupu. var after del 119 (126) reads ina 
nu-ru-up(b) ui-is-sa-ti (KB 189 ruf 
25); KB vi 238 rm 5; 415: nurup perh 
y/^'r'p: be sad {dOster, traurig seiu{. 

NER-PAD-DU. lb for bone(8) {(Stobein, 
Knochen( so first Hal]£vv; § 0, 201; !>'<' 
155 rm 2; G § 26; J^ 54; AV 6857. KB 
ii 170 rm 5: i>erh ^ tuk-te-e (SxxTif, 
Aeurb, 172, 17 » KB ii 264: tor-ra tuk- 
to-e abi ba-ni-ka; but see WixcKX.En, 
F&rseh, 246; 252). Asb ii 117 Hm-Su-u- 
ni K£B-PAI>-I>U (var I>A).iu let 
them carry aia-ay his bones, 4- Hfi; iii 04 
NKB-PAD-BU (var DA)-MSS abi 
ba-ni-iu-nu; iv 83 NJSB-PAB-DU- 
MSS-iu-nu-ti; vi 74. 8' U 987, 18 
kalbu ka-si-is NSB-PAD-BA; IVS 
56 l» 40 (44) N£R-PA1>-DU | siru. U 
28 d-e 00 KUD-BA ^ pa-ra-su sa 
KBB-PAB-BU. n 22 a-b 9; Br 6808. 

KOTB. — Ttxi««, Ge*€k, SSO rm 1. |/'rspsd«, 
•tr«toh oni; b«t soe BA i ISS; Homjik&i, Smtm, 
L^MfMt., 36 rw • OD 408. \/'k X R ■■ man 4- B A D 
■B dosd{ thus doad man*a bonvs. 

narpuxu. K 0949, 7 nar-pu-xu(-)MU LU- 
KITA. M^ 89 & Tafel 15, foil. b3' la-ax- 
ru & ^i-o-nu. 



— 731 — 



oarpasu an agricultaral implement: thresh- 
ing roller or eledge {Dreschwagen, -tcblit- 
ten) Vrapasu, cnuh to pieces, thresh. 
AV 6148; § 65. 81a. V 17 c-d 82 Old- 
>[AB(— narkabta)-S£-BA-AX»na- 
ar-pa-su, Br 5830. i{) also iu 8n Btm 
30 bSb nSri u narpasu a-ua ra-ma- 
ni-iu ip-pi-ti-ma Poonox. JBavitni^ 07; 
WuccxuER, JF*or«c/i, i 280: eiii Bestandteil 
der Schleose. 
narpusu^ properly* ac or pm of 2a of ra- 
pnsu. atlj. V 17 c-(l 88, 34 SAG-A- 
XA'-A «b na-ar-pu-sn sa ma-na-ax- 
ti, AV 0140; BA i 181. KB vi (1) 302: 
Zerschlagenbeit, ErmQdung. 
naru(q)qu. something made of leatlier {ein 
ansljeder gef«rtigterGegenstand { AV 0140. 
H 87, 61 na-rn-qu (b SU-A-8A, var 
OA'-I«Al4) up-Mn-se-e 5a liin-niS rak- 
sat. Br 242, 244. K 3172 1< 3 na-mq- 
qa ra-kis-ti, ZK ii 275. 

nararu help, aid, assist {hslfen, Beintand 
leisteni. U 39 c-f Z '\X> ID-DAX — na- 
ra*ram | xa>ta-nu {q, v.) Br 4530; AV 
6132. DT 83,2 na-ra-ru, Pixcses, TextB^ 
15 MO 4. Sch 2, 7 na-ri-rn(m), ZA ix 
219 no 2. T. A. I«o 24, 20 na-ri-ri. IV 
;iO a 35—6 see nfigirti. — Xt KB v 415 
ad Ber 222, 3 in-ni-ri[-irt]; Lo 64, 21 
en-ni-ri-ir, Bczold, JDiploni., xxxiii. 
thsso 3: 

neraru. m«, helper, help {Holfer} 
S§ 9, 182; 34 <i; 03; 65, 11. Sarg Khora 
113 eli Argiiti ne-ru-ri la inu-«c-zi- 
bi-stt it-ta-kil-ma. P. N. Asur-na- 
ra-ra; B81 nirari, IVS 30 ii 05; cf 11 47 
cf OS. Bblck Si Leumaxx, GON '00, 83 fol, 
tie. P. H. Atfur-ni-ra-ri-ni; A-da- 
di-ni-ra-ri-e-xi (a sou of Adadnirari) 
in cbaldic iiuicriptions. AJSL xii 150. 

nardru. help, assistance {Htlfe, Beistandj 
T. A. B«r240, 13 il-si-i' na-ra-ru' ho 
cried : helpl (KB vi, ] , 04 — 5 ; BA iv 128/0// ; 
ii 416 fol)) Ii 4 il-su-u in pi) na-ra-ru. 
Bostow. 4, 15 [a?3-di na-ra-ru-qa until 
thy assistance. 

m(a)rariitU. help, as^istnnce {HiUe, Dei- 
stand( BA i 461 rm, ID-BAX <: ZAB- 
DAX, § 0, 25; ZDMG 28, 80; AV 0133, 
0307. Ash i 75 a-na na-ra-ru-u-ti 
ia ilSni; Smith, Aanrb, 38, 12 see xn- 
mS^u; 103, 45 a-na na-ra-ru-ti OD 
BeluC^KabQ I called in my troops. 



( 



I 



TP ii 18 ia a-na iu-zu-ub u ni-ra- 
ru(-at)-te ia <»**> Qummaxi il-li- 
ku(-u)-ni; Iv 08 ia a-ua ni-ra-ru-ti- 
su-nu il-li-ku-ni; v 74 a«na na-ra- 
ru-ut {var ri-^u-ut) <■»■*) 3Iugri 
(WixcKiJSR, Tigl. Pil„ I, 1893, p 15). Sarg 
Kliora 71 a-na ni-ra-ru-ti-iu al-lik, 
I came to his assistance. II 05 ii 10 nar- 
kabSti (u) zn-ki a-na ni-ra-ru-te ii- 
pu-ur; iii 31 a-ua nl(Il Bawl. na)-ra- 
ru-ti ia M. . . . il-lik (32). H 27, 600 
ZAB-BAX -• na-ra-ru-ut ^abS (V 21 
r-d 10-h 20, D 26 rm 3; Br 4530, 8101, 
81 6J2; 624, 2506 ); H .^8, 112 (» V 30 ^-A 82) 

tltlV^ I C»»-'»«->fa) » ni-ra-ru- 

tu (Br 4306) H ki-di-uu (JO) rl(talT)- 

mu-tu (31) BA i 497. 
nar&indu, narilunnatu. an epithet of tlie 

%vifch {einc Bigeiischaft der llexe} l/och. 

T^ iii 41 c-li-ni-tum {var -ti) [uar- 

iuu]-da-tum (vi 22); iv 105 kaiiapat 

nar-iun-na-at I ttm. released; vii 04 

uar-iun-du-u l^' li-pu-»u-ki. 
na*ru*tuxn, AV 6141 see uaiubtum. ni- 

ri-ti AV 6310 ad II -24 a-h 15 read qn- 

an ir-ri-ti it see V 32 c 47. 
nuritum. ZA vi 243, 35 nu-ri-e-tum in 

(arax) i>u»uxu (?) ana <*»> liUgai- 

kii-azagga. 
niratu(¥) T. A. Bc-r 71, 14 u ti-na-i-s(z)u 

ni-ru-tu; 00, 44 let the king have a care 
of these C*"»«*l) nir ni-ru-ti iu-nu-tu. 

nirtanitu. T^' viii I6 (c/* iii 40) kaiiuptu 
uir-ta-ni-tum; but iii S5 read e-li]- 
ni-ti-ia, BA iv 158. 

nfiSL "tvc {wirj properly* us {unst Jensex^ 
KB vi (1) 244 — 5 ad M 163 (203) end: 
ua-ii-nia. 

na^Su? T. A. Bcr 28 i 83 na-da-ni rab 
na-ni-ii. 

nSiu. pr iuui, |>S inai & inaiiu « C^U, 
Ps 00, 21 sway, quake, tremble, shako 
^schwanken, erbeben, zittem{ Z^ 118; 
Di'^' 04 rm 3; ZDMG 40, 724. Thompson, 
Reports t vol. ii 7>/>lxxxi: especially used 
for heaven & enrth quaking at the ap- 
proach of a god. S^ 158 -i- S^ 002 Jf 17 
e-iar-rxi i-nu-ui ki-gal-la; O 23 i- 
nu-us ai-ru-ti, ho shook the holy 
places, Pinches, Johv, Viet, Inttit., 20 pt. 1. 
KB vi (1) 154 (— NK IV col ii) 50 i-ga- 
ra i-u:i-ui, the wall is atvaying. V 65 6 



— 782 — 



44 ana zikir sumiia kabta kul-lat 
na-ki-ri lit-tar-ri O^n) li-na-iu. TV^ 
:iO b 3 seo nixfisu. Ill 3, 21 i-nu-iu- 
ma e-nu-xu. IV« 28 mo 2 a 11 — 12 <**> 
Adad ina e-zi-xi-iu er-^i-tum i-na- 
ns-su (trembles) H i-ta-na-ar-ra-rn- 
Su (quakes before him). II 10 a 3 — I ina 
a-la-ki-ka samu-u u er^i-tim i(D)- 
11U-U8-2U, Br 10288. IV* 31 J? 32 (•»»•■) 
askuppati ga-'i i-na-sa (•»»•») PA- 
^^B. 30 ii-9a-' i-iia-ia (but see KB vl 
1, 88 — 9). I>ei 135 (142) Z^Iount Ni^ir took 
hold of the ship a-na na-a-ii ul id- 
din, nnd dit not let it slip axrny (lif : 
sway), BA i 18 rm 23; 135. V 30 a-<? 58 
su-u I ^ I nu-a-MU, Br 8715. Perh T^ 
iii 141 am-nio-ni nu-aS (BA iv 158). 

3 causative of 0^; see na^u, 1 L Br 
10288. V 16 C'd 47 SAG-BU-BU — 
nu-u« qaq-qa-di, AV 64G4; Br 8518, 
3083, 7571. Br 11828 compares S 1708 
(. IVa 18 wo 6) O G — 7 un-ni-is; ib al- 
most same Hs that of nusQ. 

3' 1 G5 <i 50 the street wall su ki-ma 
sa-tu-iim la ut-ta-as-iu, wlilch like 
a mountain could not be shaken (K :i258 
O 23; %A i 340); also JAOS xvi 74, 22. 

XOTK. — 1. J^*^' 6S rm Ii'S roads K 9774 ill tS 
(» XK XII) lu-nU tak-kn-ap uriii-tinft 
(+ 37); alau K S47S vi 2; Imi ane KB rl <!) 
l*02~3. 

9. BA ii 208 riN« cxplaliia IV* 7 « 14— 1& i-ta- 
na^ia-ai-iu as «C*" of trs: er rilttelt Ibn; 
Jjcxsxx, Diss I ot parturlmvii (>) oum. 
naSU (> nasa'u § 88); pr iSSi, 3pt isia 
(§ 4U2>); pc la-as-si for luaiii BA ii 
' 032—33; K 2401 iii 34; pf^ i»Hi(a)i; ip 
iii; pm n'aai (§ 32/3). na-3u-u, ZK i 88, 
6; aui naiu § 42, nSsi c. 81, nils, § 3V. 
lift, carr3*, take {liebon, tragen, nehmen}. 
SSDMG :j3, 21 foili ZA iv U6, 07; BA i 37; 
1}^^ 20; AV 0157, 6158. ib mostly GA- 
TU — 2iI*(I), Br 0148. 

Trans. — a) lift, lilt up (heben, auf- 
beben|. as-si-am-ma,IliftedupPoo3coN', 
Wa<li'Bri99a, 0. KB iii (2) 62 no 10 vol 1, 
10 — 20 ana belut m&ti is-sa-an-ni- 
ma (3 Mff); KB vi (1) 112, 10 al-ka lu- 
ui-ii-ka-ma ana «am& II 65 O i 12 
such 4s such a-na sarru-u-te a-na eli- 
su-nu ifi-iu-tt, tliey raised up to the 
kingship over them, KB i 194. 8alm, Ob, 
148 (KB i 146). N£ 21 a i-di-HU iS- 
si; 53, 40 lu-u as-Si pa-a-iu (KB vi 



187: hatte lob die Azt erhoben); 69, 40 
i-ii GllffameS xa^ina (« ip); 44 ii-ii 
xaylna; XH vi 4 abu-iu a ummu-in 
res-su na-iu-n, lift up his head; i SO 
iab-bi-ttt a-na qSti-k[a3 la ta-na- 
as-ii, KB vi (1) 256 — 7; del 154 (164) 
ii-ii she lifted up; 247 (277) u iu-u ii- 
ii pa-ri-sa (8 fH, ir^). Creat.-/r^ IT 87 
ii-ii-ma, he lifted up ( + 40). T^ i 185 
as (— GA.7U)-ii ti-pa-ru, I lilt up 
the torch (« IV 40 fr 47; L 37 ai-ii). 
1V> 20 ffO 2, 8 ^'') Sa-mai a-na ma-a- 
ti ri-ii-ka tai-ia-a (2 sg) cfUl 57 a 10 
ina mXti na-ii, ZA ii 202. XS 27 sa 
knssa attua na-iu-n (3|>/). Abel & 
'NYixCKUBR, TexU, 60 O 29 (end) ina na- 
io-e iu-ma[-itt3. On naiu erina, lift- 
ing up the cedar-ittaff on the part of the 
bSrvi, see Zimmern, RituaUafeln, 89. — 
b) in many phrases used literally & 
figuratively : — a. raise, lift up the hand, 
t.. o. pra3', oflTer prayer \ die Hand auf- 
beben znm Oebet. beten}. KB iii (2) 64 
col 2, 12 ai-ii ga-ti | u-sa-ap-pa ia- 
ai-ii; 90, ::4. Ill 15 i 6 qa-a-ti ai-ii, 
I lifted up my hand. I 60 e 43 ai-Si ga- 
ta; ZA ii 132, 86 e-ma ga-ta-a na-iu- 
ka. Keb ix 46 ga-ti ai-ii; cf 80 — 7 — 19 
Jf. 4—5 qistsa . . . ul-te-li (Hr^ 416). 
I'erh AisRL-WiNcici.K» , Tcotte, 00, 10 qa- 
at-ka ii-te-nii (t) la tai-ia-a. — 
fi. lift up one's head )sein Haupt erheben) 
I kulln Cns) ia reii; iaqu ia resi, U 
30, 1. IV3 24 a 24 — 5 bc-lum na-ia-a 
(— 8AG-£Ii, ad) ri-e-ii ^i-ru. Perh 
1V3 28 no 1 a IS — 14 Uaniai mi-ia-ru 
re-is-sa i-na-ai-ii-ik (■» ii-kat, Br 
2560; OGA '98, 822). H 127, 32 ri-is-iu ul 
in-na-ai[-ii]; 128, 78 e-na (?) a-na- 

ai-ii[ ]-ra a-na-ai-ii. II 20 c-4 57 

— 9 TIK-US (Br 3269, 5040); XIK-ZI 
(Br 8242 « sa-qu-u sa ri-ii, II 80 a-b 
4); 8AG-£I< (Br 3612) — n ia ri-e-ii. 
T. A. Ber 6 Ji 24 n ii-i ri-e-ii la ii- 
ia-a, and she did not lift up my head 
(when I was in sorrows); 7, 14 when my 
health was not good and my brotlier ri- 
e-ii [ul ii-ii] did not comfort me, -f- 17 
am-mi-ni ri-e-ii la ii[-sa-a], why 
does he not comfort met P. K. Asur- 
rei-i-ii KB i 12; I<^ 192. 198; I 6 v 2; 
Xabii-rei-i-ii etc. — K 660 JS 5 ri-Qi- 
nitj ni-ii-ii we will hold up our heads 



— 733 — 



L «. we shall be relieved of 
ment^ JomciTOac, JAOS xviii 160. — y. lift 
op one's eyes on hifl^li {seine Atiyen auf- 
hebeo( naiu ini (inS) ana, D^** 48 firm: 
to show faror to one, love and eherish. 
II 26 c^ 60, 61 Sl-aAIi, Sl-EIi, Sl- 
I4AI4, ttI-OAB«-ua-Su-a Sa i-ni |ia- 
qu-u ia i-ni U 30 5 7 (Br 2245, 0807; 
9352; 4484, 0391, lOlOl; 0827, 9399); II 26 
e-«2 21 see Br 11152. 8n Bav 2 the great 
gods 'Who in all lands to rule the people 
e-nu i-na-ai-in-u i-nam-bu-u malku 
Sinaxerba; peril KB ili (1) 194 — 5, 6 
nja-in-tt e-ni na-in-u sik-ri ma-al- 
kn (liBHMASCX, ii 12 — 18) — li* 6. See ni- 
«it inft tt ni-ii inS. ^- c) bear, carry 
{bringen, tragen}. II65 is ii-iia-a (8«^}; 
TPii53. 149 410 ai-ii(-ma) II uiazbil; 
also Ba 88 — 5 — 12, 72 vi fcu-dur-ru ina 
qaqqadi-ia as-si-ma (BAiii 245 rm *tt). 
X& 10 i-na-ai-iu-nu they bring (§§ 90c; 
185). Asb iti 24 his tribute ii-iu-u-ni 
a-di max-ri-ia. Sn ii 57 before me ii- 
an-nim-ma (3 pi) ii-ii-qu Aepfi-ia. 
SxiTB, Antrb, 55 JR 5; 97, lOO; £sb iv 27 
• — 8; KB 10 mandattu auKku i-ua-ai- 
iu-nu. K 890 O 5 ina u-me in-bu as- 
Sn-u-ni (1 Sff); I«ay 43 — ^4, 16 ln(-u)-al- 
sa-a, I brought. ▼ 64 a 21 i-si (« ip) 
libnSti; BtLvg Khora 00 (153) ua-Se-e it 
la.na-ie-e bi1-ti; TP i 65, 66 kings 
na(-a)-ai bilti u madatti ia (^^> Aiur; 
Sargon, Asdotl, SO. lY^ 18 no s i 14 — 15, 
16—17, 18 — 10 na-a& bil-ti said of 
mountain, field & acre, orchard, Br 3384. 
ZA iv 414 ad 'WixcKX.KR, Sargon, 64, 283 
ar-dn-ti u ana na-ii-e bil-ti {Ann 42 
na-ie-e), Ann 885 is-Su-u-ma ntan- 
datta kabittu. lu-us-ii-ka I will 
carr>- Uiee, KB vi (1) 112, 16; 114, 10. II 
07, 84 palaces . . . na-Sa-a xegalli. 
Babyl. Chr. iv 7 — 8 ana Assnr na-ii. 
ni 58 c 42 a mighty enera^* kakke-fiu 
ana mSti i-na-as-tia-a, b 55 ina mSti 
GA-TU-ia. ZA x 202, 15 Icib-ra-a- 
tum mit-xa-rii ua-ia-su xi-i^-ba. 
IV* 56 5 54 In-u na-ia-a-ti (2 ag f, put; 
§ 93, 2). 205 48, 17 lu-n na-Su-nik-ka 
(var lu-n-na-in-8a-ka, § 03, 2) bil-tu 
(KB vi 166—7); 43, 37 + 38 na-ii-sa he 
that carries it {seinen Trilger} ; 44, 65 

who MU-gn-ra-a na-sak-ki; 63, 

48 na-ia-at i-ni-ib-ia, bears as fruit, 



51 in-ba na-ie-ma fknit it bears (fif 
50); 65, 7 i-i(i ser ilSni ina sumriiu 
t er hat Fieisch der Gdtter an seinem I«eibe 
(par isu; KB vi (1) 210) 66, 29 as long as 
the river ii-ia-a milim, carries the 
waves to the sea. Ill 4 (wo 7) 7 ii-in- 
an-iii nSru the river carried me along. 
IV^ 23 a 19 a-na par-91 ki-du-di*e 
na-iu-ka (they bring to thee); 32 h 9 
Sin agS tai-rix-ti anu nidti na-iu-u 
{par OA-7rr-ii, or to at), e/'line 2; 25 
b 46 — 7 ia-lum-ma-tu na-si e-til-lu- 
tn (Br 467 na-ii-e be-lu-tu, same id 
as V 21 a 24; see 5 <? 40 — ^1); 15"^ i 21 
ina qa-ti-8U lu-n na-Si, Br 2245; U60, 
35 ia bu-bu-tu i[-na-H3s-iu-u. Creat.- 
frg III 21, 70 na-su-u tam-xa-ri the^* 
take up the fight (KB vi, 1, 36 — 7); IV 1 14 
aie-rit-sn na-iiu-u, they bore his wrath. 
Pei!<£r, Fer6*., no 145, 6 a-na-as-iam- 
m a, I will bring (KB iv 200 col 1, 5); 05. 
10 i-na-Ma-ai-su (Neb 240, 8 i-na-as- 
ia-am-ma); 93, 11 i-na-ai-ii (Camb 
42, 11; KB iv 262 — 8). Neb iii 19 a-na 
e-bi-iu £sagila na-ia-an-ni (H aba- 
lu) li-ib-bi; ef nil libbi; perh V 55, 20 
il-lik (lak) sarru na-as-qu il&ni na- 
sn-iu (KB iii, 1, 164 — 5; § 566). T. A. 
IjO 8, 85 Ii*ii-Aa-am-ma, let him bring; 
10, the 20 mines of ffold ia na-sa-a, 
which lie brought; Ber t Jl lb xura^u 
ia na-iu-ni, the gold which they 
brought (ZA v 14; 144). Perh II 40 enl 
48 — 50 BA » naia ia ameli (Br 6651); 
DA-BI » n ia ameli TUB (» ^axrlT 
Br iltt04) & -• n ia al-mat-ti (Br 6663). 
^- d) take, take away {nehmen, weg- 
nehmen|. TP ii 32 ni-ia-a (iii 81; vi 0; 
Anp ii 62; Salm, Ob, 141); ii-iu-u ii 40 
(37)/); viii 14 stones i-na iadS-ni ... 
lu(-u)-ai-ia-a, I fetched {hoUe ich{. n 
10c-rfl4— 18 tal-lik tai-ia-a (ZK i 242; 
BA i 10) e-qi-el nak-ri | il-lik ii-ia-a 
e-ki-el-ka nak-ru (BA ii 296; Jexskx, 
ZA X 244). elel 272 (305) iam-ma ii-ii; 
278 (314) e-du-u i-na-ai iam-ma (Z^ 
77; PSBA Kov. '64, 85). I 27 no 2, 30 la 
i -na-ii let him not take awaj*; I 60 (no 2) 
a 8 la na-ie-iu-nu (KB iv 67); Pinches, 
Inter. Babyl, Tablets, 42 05i-na-ai-ia- 
am-ma. K 831 B 7 ii-pir-ti lii-ia-'u, 
let him take the letter. Knudtxox, 150 
B fortresses which the SlAUueans ii- 



— 784 — 



Su-u-ni, had tAkon; ibid, 100 O 12 (pm) 
£Ii (» nasu).u-iii. Neb 489, 4 ii]-tu 
pi i-rib-bi ii-iu-u-'-ma. A-na na-St 
(na-a») ^ in accordance with (kanikiSu 
B this tablet, contract), KB iv 34 1 10 a- 
na na-a5-Si ka-ni-ki-Si (transl. by Pei- 
sen: dem Obcrbringer einer Siegelurkunde), 
ii 9; 38 it 16; see Meissner, 102. pa-ut . .. 
naii, nSsi, naS&ta, naiu in contract 
tablets see pllta & T^ i07 — 8. — e) carry 
on one's person, etc, a garment, sceptre, 
arniatore etc, { tragen, von Kleidem, Scep- 
ter, W'^aiTen, cte.\, IV3 56 lii 54 la-n na- 
sii-a-ti tbou slmlt carrj' (on tisy person); 
1V2 14 (NO 3) 5—6; Sahn, Ob, 11 (na-ii); 
bami i 27 — 8 see xa^^u (All eol 2) is ZA 

xi 295. ua-as pi-laq-qi n 2o a-b 76 
AM£L OlS-BAti-SU-UIi — na-AH pi- 

Inq-qi a temple-servant, changed ivith the 
slaughtering of scrlAcial animals. II 32 
c-f23 (Br 7220, 0145); Bm 338 iv 9; K 601, 
11 (Ur^ 45) <*«> pi-laq-qu «u-u-tu 
n-na <«» Bil-bat a-na-as-si. (•■>»») 
na-as pa^-ri (id OIB-GAL II 31 a 36) 
II 31 c-d 0; H 109, 48; 113, 41 ; D 129, 94 
(— ME-BI(rar IR)-IiAIj) Br 300, 10101, 
10425; t6 also Neb 72, 2; 156, 2; K 2619 
ii 11 na-ai pat->*i na-aS nag-la-bi 
qnp-pi-e n 9ur-[ti]; sec (n&i) patrii- 
tu. V 60 ^ 25 na-aS pit-pa-ni ea-xi- 
tini; V 55, 8 (§ 53). ua-ai* <*v) ka-ba- 
bi Sarg Kltors 117 » Ann 400. TP III 
Ann 199 (cf 198). Great. -/r^ HI 34, 92 
na-aS <'«> kakkS la pa-di-i (efl c 26, 
KB vi 6 — 7; n a 6; III 40), III 98. 
KNUDT20N, 100 Ol2 sn bc-Ii (weapon) 
nasu-u-ni. na-a^ (i-pa-ri(-ra) IVS 20 
a 30 — 10; ai-Si tipfiru (sec p 358 col 1); 
V 04 c 2-.' ihe mistress of the battle na- 
sa-ta <*«) qniti n iS-pa-ti. Croat.-/r^ 
IV 53 Kin-na-Su-nn na-Sa-a im-ta, 
thoir fangs carry poison. ZA iv 11, 27 
na-as kisi; ticl C4 (08) ^tibe na-aS ^'^) 
su-us-su-ul-sa (KB vi 234 — 5: seine 
"Korbtruger"). Neb iv 01—62 Sin na- 
ix* 9a-ad-dii t1*iniiqtiia avIio IioMk the 
^addu of my safety; V 46 a-b 38 (k*kk*»») 
SAG-M£-OAB explained as na-as 9a- 
ad-dii a-na da-da-inu. ICB iv 102 — 3, 
4 na-si duppi »i-iiiat ilSni. H 10 b 54, 
56, 58, 60 in my right, left etc, a weapon 
na-Sa-ku (Br 2245; § llOa); also see 
Hid 2 (end), 5. 7 etc, Asb ix 80 Is tar 



.... me-lam-me na-ia-a-ta (vor 8a- 
at) was clad in splandor (§ 58 e) ef IT* 27 
a 49 8a pu-lux-tu me-lam-mi na- 
Su-u ipm), K 8456 1{ 18 a-ri-ri na-Sa- 
a-ta (21^). K 2148 Ii 6 ina Snirili*8a 
8e-ir-ra na-8at-ma (ZA Sx 118; 417) 
lii 8 (end) a-ka-Ia na-8at-ma. K 164, 
19 — 20 zi-iq-tn 8a qana %K\ii ta-na- 
^ a8-8i (BA ii 685—6). V 21 a-6 84 AN- 
TA-^l7«-i-8a-an-iii raise met, followed 
by i-Ia-an-ni, Br 401; ZA iv 280, 8. 

H 23, 451; 186, 8 l-li | OA-^U | na- 
•n-u (IC 26 e^ 48; V 38 c-il 89, e-f 66, 
•ee ZK ii Q2foUy, ZA lii 408; n 44 no 9 
^-Jk68; Br 14174; 8^ 1 O ii 10. H 28, 452 
ga-ru(i;ar -ur) | GA-TX7 | na-8a-u ■■ 

II 26 e-d 45; H 28, 458 ga-a | Mma tb 
na-8a-a (II 20 c-d 44; G §48; ZKU 828). 
8* ii 53 na-8u-tt; II 44 c-cf 46 (•-8«-«*- 
*•-■»-«> GA-7U — na-8a-tt, Br 8180; 
H 48, 37 IN-EIi — i8-8L II 26 e-d 65, 
06, 67 add see Br 14886, 14388, 14168; 
AT 6158. Br 18017 on II 26 e^ 88. B« 3 
i 11 ZI •- na-8u-a, Br 2825; II 46 C-ii47 

AN-KU-^y (* GAKf) « na8& «a 
mimma; 48 GAI« ^ m 8a ka-la-ma 
(Br 10608, 2246); II 87 a-b 18 GAIi » na* 
8a-tt, between da-ku-u <b e-mi-dn, Br 
8245. Br 14264 qootes II 26 e-ll 69 

^^ a* na-8n-u 8a se-im; & 68 na8li 8a 
ma8(bar)-si-a Br 14101. 

Intrana, — rise, be high {slob empor^ 
heben, -steigen, hoch, erhaben sein) ef 
VJiS. 1^ viii 89 to the right it to ihe left 
i2i-ma, rise npl 8n BeU 47 see gegunli 
! (p 213); Bau 73. KB vi (1) 278 ii 80 nl 
i6-8a-a mi-lu ina na-aq*bi (ef lii 45, 

65); Creat.-/r^ IT 77 at-ti e-liS na- 

8a-a-tiC-ma], KB xi 26 — 7: die da hoch 

•mporgehoben bist. H 80, 16 (end) ina 

na-se-e-8u (— GA-tpiT-BTT-KA) || ina 

a-8a-bi-8u. — II 26 e-d 52 (««-«■) KU 

» naSa 8a e-ni (H 34, 801; Br 10545); 

j 53, 54 A(& nd)-ZI-GA; 55, bA(— I<IB)- 

ZI-GA, 56 §A-TIK-BI-G£-A — n 8a 

mi-lim (Br 2385, 5059, 8270). 

i (l^t _ a^ 111^ one's hand in prayer * seine 

I Hand znm Gebet erheben ( Sarg Cyl 54 a t- 

I ta-si qa(-a)-ti(-te), 60 at-ta-si SU- 

I £I<(-I<AIi)-KAK(«>ni8 qSti, KB 1148; 

I 'WixcKLBB, JForeeh, il. 1900, 310 — 2). — 

by lift up the eye (das Auge erheben aaf| 



— 735 — 



KB 42, 6 a-na du-uo-qi Sa C^^) Oil- 
Cr*meS i-na it-ta-si ru-bu-tn C^^*0 
litar; 44, 07 i-na ta-Ht-ta-SI-ium- 
ma, tbiii« eyes thoa didst lift up to him 
(§ 110). ^- c> carry, bring | tragen, bring«n} . 
K 378, 4 iua pu-a-xi it-ti-ii wird et 
gegan Qnifctnng bringen; K 381, 5 (ina 
pu-u-xi it-ta-^u); K 1420, 3; Neb 246, 
10 if, boww«r, in tba month of Ah S 
kaspa la it-ta-Sa-am-ma, doei not 
bring the money; ZA. iv 60 rm 2 «- kl IS 
iiallimn; ZA iv 116 (tto 7) kaspn-in- 
nu la it-ta-in-u; Br. M. 84, 2—11, 344 
(toward the and) ki-i kas-pi ana pSn 
<■"•*) d4[ini] la it-ta-iu-ni, if thay 
bare not brought; K 81, 24 («»61> rab- 
ki^ir a-na inns-xi-ka it-ta-ia-'a 

CBr^ 274; BA i 100). T. A. I«o 8, 25 Oilia, 
my manangor, my brother's massage a-na 
la-ii it-ta-ii. Pcisbr, Vertr., lii 10 on 
tha day when N bita it-ta-ia-am-ma 
Ib givas tha money to JB. — d) take, carry 
away {nebmen, wegnehmen} K 646, 40 
that 4b that nl-tu lib-bi it-ta-ia-a. 
KB iv 818 (tto xii) 8 ia . . . . it-ta-8u-u- 
nn (Spi); K 552, 13 at-ta-ia-a, 1 have 
carried away (Hr^ 255). K87i8 Jf 14 TIN- 
TIB-KI ix-te-pu-u u bu-se-e ia 
TIN-TIB-ELI it-ta-iu-u; 80 — 7 — 10, 
10, 5 (•••l) Qil-la-a nikasi-ia It-ta- 
«i, haa carried aw«y my property (b see 
B 4) Hr^ 416. V 25 CO/ 3, 8 ina sn-ki- 
im it*ta-Si.— -e) nourish, support {unter- 
stQtzen} Bu 01 — 5 — 0, 2, 474, G A, her 
mother, it-ta-ai-2u-ii-i-ma, has 
nonrished her. — f) assume {annehmen} 
Bm 101 £ 8 Mars sarura it-tan-si, 
has assonked a brilliance, Tuosipsok, no 146. 
K 1101 -fK 1221 (Hr^ 152) 13 + JK 1: in- 
ta-ai-'i. 

(Q^ lift, support, assist (heben. stiiUen, 
helfen(. K 3450, 14 ta-at-ta-na-as-Si 
la li-am-ma, thou, o Marduk, raisest up 
the weak (ZA iv 15; $ 110); H 81, 22 
(ICinib 2a) ina bi-ri-iu-nu ki-ma ri- 
'i-me ra-bi-e qar-na-a-5u it-ta-na- 
ai-ii (Br 0148). Bu 01 — 5 — 0, 407, IS, 14 
as long as J* lives, ^ i-ta-na-ii-si , shall 
support her (JBA8 '00, 100, 107). K 533, 
8 (end) a-ta-na-as-jii; perh III 50 no 8, 
b 40 gloss: it-ta-na-as-i (Br 11070). 
Kabd 854, 7 it-ta-na-ai-su (or yna- 
tanuY). 



3 uSaiii (§ 49 b) make one carry, 
command, cauxe to earr>' {tragen lassenj. 
ZA ill 314, 60 u-iti-aS-tfi-Sn-nu-ti-ma, 
I made them carry. Y 65 6 11 and xi-i- 
me nam-ru-tu u-sa-ai-ii-ma, KB ili, 
2, 112—13. I 44, 81 I let the female (t) la- 
massi carry (u-ia-a5-ii-Si-ua-ti) thresh- 
olds. Sn i 08 narkabSte vepiia i-na 
ti-ik-ka-a-ti (rar -te) u-ia-aS-li, I 
made (them) carr^' by means of ropes; 
Beli 21; see also dupsikku (p 264) is 

Sargon Stele 43; Ann 204 XE 15, 141 

u ana-ku(-u) ar-ki-ka u-fia-ai-2a-a 
ma-ln-a pa-gar-5[a]; 8arg C^/ 35 u- 
xu-um-mi zaq-ru-ti bil-tu su-u2- 
iie-e ^ur-ru-ui ul-ta-bil. I 70 c 14 

Harduk agalatillS H-Sis-Si-ia, 

BA ii 142 (ad III 43 c 31). — let take 
{nehmen lassen} III 41 6 10 whosoever 
(aban) narS an-ua-a n-«a-as-in-nia 
(KB iv 76—77); cfUl 43 a 32 (u-«a-a8- 
»u-u); I 70 b 24. £sh Senelnch, Jf 34 n-ua 
ra-sa-ap na-ki-ri u-5a-a8-sa-a i-da- 
a-a (he held, supported). Perh V 45 vi 36 
tu-ia-au-ia. II 4r< ^-/'Sl .... IiAIi » 
su-ui-su-u (Br 14383), followed by ... . 
TUK » i-iu-n. H 128 if 2 see karfitu 
(443 coi 1). 

3' let carry, endow -with something 
{trngen lessen, bcladen, ausstatteii { . Creat.- 
frff III 28 (08) with Jensen, KB vi (1) 14 
— 15 read me-lam-mi uS-taS-sa-a, 
belud sie mit sohrecklichem Oleissen 
(X p 260, dnia); sec aUo KB vi (1) 6, 
14 L p 300. K 8743, 12 ... .] ma-la-a 
ul-tai-si-su let him carry. KB vi (1) 
04, 15 (» Adapa, VATh 348) . . . . l[a]- 
a(u]H-te-eA-ii-Su; cf TV^ 31 lit 2 ma- 
le-o na[-2i?]. 

ZI be brought {gebracht -werdenl. 
ScBXiL, Kabd, v — 10 ana be-lu-ti 
mSti an-na-Si-ma (I was proclaimed). 
K 8204 (FSB A xvii 138—0) 1 sa la-ka- 
a-ta ina ilSni ul in-na-tfi [ri-Saf] 
or (Qf Kabd 50, 14 ri-efi qanS in-na- 
ai-iu-u (or (Qf) KB iv 210. Berl. Congr. 
ii 1, 350a in-na-ii-im-nia (var iu-na- 
ii-i-ma). II 16 fr 71 in-na-si ri-is-su; 
47 <w2 52 A-UN-KU-MAIi * mllu ana 
mSti in-nii-sa-a. 

It'C"») IVa 52 «o 2 (K 13; Hr^ 281) 
12 17 (end) It-tan-na-aM-Su, they levy, 
collect (Johnston). 



736 — 



*«,r, 



XOT£. — 1. (n*B3l) 1^ likaru na-ii-i« 
Nabd 116,421 S73; 854. (*««*!) ftikara i« na. 
■ i-au Kabd 238; 239, 2; (am6)) ^^ na-ii-iu 
Nabd 43; 70; 246; 276; §16. Piscciicr, fmtcr. Tmklrts, 
42 n to (end) mar ia (amSI) Aa BI («> iifca- 
ru) un-Ai-iu. Xabd 02tf, 3 read (a»81> g|. 
ri«i ia na-ii-iu 6' the cnpboaror fi ^ dor 
MunUaelienk, BA i 636. 

5. V60«]S la ua-a« ma-aa-ma, aeo 
& a I al u. 

3. 'iM iil 136, 127 ma- mil na-ii-o Bann 
dureli ainen Bohen, ma->mit la-ki-o, Bann 
darcli eiaen uledrigon. 

4. For €. I. forma aeo T<' 107—100. 

6. 83 — 1—18, 172 (Tnoamox, itcpcrtst 243 B) 
i? 2 Mars ina aa-iii (kakkab) ]>ii.bat 
i s s i X , atanda in the n of Venva. 

Derr. m u fi a u (V) A theac 2 : 

nisu (lli^vu, iiift'u) c.»9. nis lifting^ up 
^Erhebuus; § 138; AV 0300: Br 6140. — 
ti) uitf qSti liuiid raising, lifting up of 
liauils in prayer, prayer {Krlicbuiig der 
Hand zuin Gcbet, Gc)>ct{ |) ikrebu, 
supu, etc, a § 59; ZA ii 00 vo IS; iii 78 
I'tH 3. Asb ii 121 ifx inn iii-ix qStS-Ja 
ildni tik'li-ia .... u-»ap-ri-ku; 1V» 
•Ju « lo ck-ri-bi-ia au-uu-xu-ti ni-ii 
qa-ii-iu u la-bau ap*pi*ia; 83 — 1 — 18, 
t:ii0ii*3,7 (it-ti)iii.ia qa-ti. T.A. Lo 37, 
04-HC5 xiSa qa-ti-Su K 257 (U 127) 58 
ni-i*i qa-ti-ia (» KL-LA-^U) Matne-o 
e-inid. K^ 12, 88 a-na nis qSti-ia; TP 
viii 25 ni-i.i qa-ti-ia li-ra-niu. IV» 17 
a 53 — 4 ana iii-is qa>ti-xa, Br 12087; 
111 3J a 43, 44 a-iia ni-ia SU ° (» qS- 
t&)-ka sa taK«aa-a ene-ka ini-la-a 
di-iiu-tu (>» Smru, Amvrb^ 123. 48). Keb 
ix 00 sec magaru Q ip (p 510 ed 2) & 
KB iii (2) G2— 3 mo 9 i 17. II 10 a 5 — 6 
a-na iii-ii i-di-ka; IV3 21, 1 B 02 ana 
ni-ii i-di-su-nu ^u-ba-tu sa-a-mu 
at-ru-a^, Zi3i3i£n.v: upon tbeir raise<l 
hands I spread a dark garment. P. N. KB 
iv 82 wo 1, 3 (o'O Nis-ga-ti-rSin-ma. 
K^ p\3 on colophon line: IXIM-INISI- 
MA-SU-lL-IiA " Sin c/r.. quite often 
in his texts, except 9fO 35, 14 where ni-iS 
qa-n-tS ia (Hat) Bilit. i^ also IV^ 53 
iii 43, iv 29; 55 Ito 2 i^ 6; K^ 40, li»+ i:J. 
— b) ZA iv 12, 44 ina Qni nis-ii ri- 
sa-ta, an the days of raisins: shouts. — 
c) nii ini. — a. llfUn^ up of the e^'e, 
look, glance {£rhebung des Augcs, Bllck} 
K 257 (U 128) 08 ina ni-is i-ni-ia man- 
nu U9-^u; perh K 001 ]< 12 ni-ii Si 
(•- ene)-ia Hr^ 117. 1V» 13 b 20 — 21 



1 



I 



I 



I 



I 



see ndru. P. N. Ni-ii-i-ni-su, c, t. — 
/3. loving look, favor, grace {llebevoUer 
Blick, Gnade} V 04 6 38-^-4 Sin sar 
il&ni ia iain8 u er^itixn i-na ni-ii 
inX (car i-ni)'in damqftti xa-di-is 
lip-pal-sa-an-ni-nia. V 70, 16 tbe gods 
ina ni-ii Si " (— Ina)-iu.na ke-nii- 
ei (<a kenii) li-tu-lu-ia ([/"^DS) may 
cast tbeir eyes upon him, lifting up tbeir 
countenance upon him, t. e. blessing bim. 
BP> iv SO foil. — y. favorite, darling 
iGunsUing, LieUingi Lay 17, 2 TP ni- 
ii ini <^>> BSl. Neb vii 34, 35 ina BS- 
bili Sli ni-ii Si^-ia ia a-ra-am-ma; 
16, i-na ftli ni-ii i-ni-iu-nn. — d) nii 
libbi, impulse of tbe heart, will, desire. 
IV3 40 b 13 the conjurer and the witch 
who ni-ii lib-bi-MU (— ia) i^-ba-tu. 
— intrans.: V 22 b-d 40 A-KAL (or 
DAX) — ni-iu. 
niSit (e.tt. of ninitu) in nii it ini favorite, 
. darling {GUnstling, Ltebling( ]>si*rTZ8ca, 
1882. AV 6364; KAT' 160; 618; Lrox, 
Sfu-ffou, 58; see kiribtu (435 eoZ 1). Salin, 
Jbfoii, O 6 Salm. ni-iit e-ni <'^> BSl, Kit 
i 152—3. Sarg Cji/l 1: Sargon ni-iit gl^ 
Oiy A-nim u <^1> Ba-gan (X«ay 38, i: 
KB ii 34—5); Anp, Stand, 1. Anp i 10 
Aiurna^irpal ni-iit <"> BSl u (t^) 
Kinib | na-ra-am <**> A-nim u 0> 
Da-gan. £sh Sendaeb, R 31 — 22 ni-iit 
(»>) Ainr <*»> Nabtt u <"> Marduk 
(II ni-bit, mi-gir, ibid). ZA xiv 289 
rm 4 on KB vi (1) 280 col 3, 84-284, 41 
(see 280 eol 3, 3) reads: la i-9a-ba«tn 
ni-ii-tu, ergreifen sie nicht "Brbebnng*, 
t. e. Brhebnng des Aages der Gdtter, 
mm Gnade. But see n iii turn (p 743 co/ 1). 

KOTCL — On the ori^n ofHobrc: see Savtt 
ia Tor, EzckM (8BOT), p 82 * JBL xix 88 rm 40. 

ni^u) a word of very indefinite meaning 
)ein Wort sehr unbeitUmmter Bedeutung} 
AV 6360. 1V3 7 6 2, 12, 22, 32, 4S, 52 
ni-iu I ma-mit; 8 6 8. Z^ viii 27 ni- 
ii- k a curse (t) upon thee |Fiuo1i fiber 
dicb( K 2866. m 57 a 52 (K^ no 12) 
mur^u IS t^bu nl-iu ma-mit. — ■ IV* 

1 6 26 (28. SO etc.) nii be-el lu-u 

ta-ma-a-ta; 2 v 22 ni-ii {var Zla^nia) 
(*1> Sin . . . lu-ta-ma-tu, 24 (Br 2326). 
Br. M. 84,2 — 11, 172 ni-ii Samai u-ia- 
aa-ki-ru-iu, Anrufang dea 6. liessen sie 
ihn sprecben. O 116 ii 42 — 3 (H 67, 



— 737 — 



72, 47 — U 



40 no 4, 23 — 26) in ni-ii 
ili-Su-nn it-inu[-u], 8a ui-iS iarri- 
itt-nu is(B)-ka-ru, Br 56. Asb ▼iii 50 
ni-iS ilftni rabUti la ip-lax-ma. Ul 
38 no lO 12 (end) 8a ni-i8 ilftni rabfiti 
la [ip-lax-mafj. I 70 a 20 a-na paq-ri 

la ra-8e-e ni-i8 ilSni rabQti 

is-kar. Asb i 21 a-di-a MU (» Sum) 
ilSnl wm TiU 45 a-di-e ni-is ilSui ra- 
bfiti a-8a-as-kir-8tt-ma CBah i 42 8ain 
ilKni rabati, § 188), I made them swear 
(obedience to) the laws by the name (T) of 
tbe great gode. H B3foil 7, 10, 17, 22, 29, 
34, 44, 40 (ta-ma-mat), 54, 59, 71; ii 5, 
1&, 21, 86, 44 etc. niS (» ZI) 8am e-e 
In-n ta-mat ni8 er^i-ti lu-u ta-mat, 
o spirit of heaTen conjure, o spirit of earth 
enchant; Br 2326; § 188; G § 50; J^ 70 
T-tn 2; Jkxsex, ZK i 321; ii 20 (Aram-8yr 
KV^^); ZA ii 319; JA vii C86) 556 rm 1; 
33oaniSL, TK 489; Baublox, Sea. erit,^ 
15 Ap. '83, 144. K^ 164. H 78 P 4 ma- 
mit nis 8ame-e lu-u ta-ma-a-ti, niS 
• r^i-tim lu-u ta-ma-a-ti; H 15, 192 
Zl ^ ni-is-Sn. — Mxissxbr, 155 no 100, 
V ana ni8 ill, gemiiss der Bntscheidung 
«in«s Oottcs. V 21 a-h 41 see in 1 (462 
C€U 2, end), 
aiiu / people, nation, mostly used in pi 
niiS people, subjects }Volk, Nation, meist 
ale pi gebrauoht( AV 6366 ; I^^ 1 10 ; ZDMG 
28, 354; 29, 211; O §32; D^ 168; Ijyox, 
Sorgan, 59. t^ 8** 246 u-ku | UN | ni- 
iu (ef Qqu in Beh) Br 5915; § 9, 83. 
Xammurabi Zouvre i 11 — 12, 20 — 21, 28 
— 9; ii 1 — 2 UN (— ni8) 8a-me-er-im 
u ak-ka-di-im; ii 8 ni-8i-8u-uu sa 
(ZA ii 451)-ap-xa-tini lu-u-pa-ax-xi- 
ir, KB iii (1) 122 — 4; ZA ii 360; KB iii 
(1) 113 co/ 2, 9 ni-8u ra*ap-8a-tum. 

V 55, 4 (end) ni-8i-8u H mllti-8n; Neb 
8enk i 9; Ner i 16; Neb ii 27; Asb x 88 
UN-MBS mfttiia, my subjects {meine 
Untertanenl; K 2745 ii 5 ni8e mStSti; 
IT3 20 no 1, 16 ni-si ma-a-tL 8n Bav 7 
ni88-8n (of Nineveh); K 1288, 8 ana 8a- 
qa-a8 ni-8i; IVa I0o9 — 10ni-i8(«UN- 
JjXJ'A) da-ad-me u8amra9u (q, v.), 
Br 10745; & Baxks, pis§, 12, 73 a-mat- 
su ni-8i u-8am'ra-a9, ni-8i un-na-aS. 

V 65 6 9 a-na tab-ra(t)-a-ti ni-8i (& 
often); a 5 r8*u ni-8im (char. 8ig, sig, 
Jxxtsx, 104 rml) rap8Sti; 12 UN-HBd; 



I 



I 



II 16 c 24 ina ni-8i-ia among my people; 
lys 39 6 86 xa-la-aq ni-8i-8u destruc- 
tion of his subjects. WixcKUBa-ABEL (T. A.) 
240 £ 32 la ba-al-^a-ta a-a ni-i8 da- 
a[-la-t]i <">£a be-li, BA iv 128 foil. 
V 50 o 26 nap-xar ni-8i, Br 6409. XT' 
24 fio 8, 13 ... pu-lnx-ta-ka ga-lit- 
tum ma-a-ta u ni-8i (» MXJ-LiU) tar- 
me; 30 mo 2 a 30 — 1 ni-si (aiU-IiU) I 
a-me-ln-ti (cf gamaru Q og, p 223). 
nuxuft ni-8i, epithet of a canal, ZA ii 
860 eol 1, 18 — KB Ui (1) 122 — 3. 8am- 
suilunaii 1 'ni-8i-im ra-ap-sa-tim (KB 
iii, 1, 180) the numerous subjects; Sn^av 
7 ni-8iin ra-ap-fta-a-ti. I 65 a 10; 66 
o 18 ni-8im ra-ap-8a-a-ti (lb, K^ 18, 
17), die ausgedehnten Mensohen(schaaren), 
28 nl-8im ra-be-a-tim; b 15 ni-8im 
Ba-bi-lam^*; e 24 ku-ul-la-at ni- 
si m. Merod.-Bal.-stone i 20 — 21 kul-Ia- 
tan ni8fi (written UN-LIB). KB iv 58 
ii 13 a-na ni-8i ax-ra-a-ti. IV* 32 a 2 
re'u ni8S ra-ba-a-ti (oarOAIj-MBS), 
29, 40; b 14, 40; 19 a 55 — 6 nisS rap- 
8a-a-ti. KB iv 58 iii 11 (il)£-a pa-ti- 
iq ni-is, creator of mankind; H 121 J{ 2 
ni-8u lid-lu-la. KB vi (1) 276, 27 ni- 
8u B> nuuikind {die Menschen^; 278, 80, 
where read with Zxmjibrn, ZA xiv 277 fall: 
ni-8u i-na 8u-par-ki-e [napisti bal- 
ta-at]; 284,42 4-52 a-na ni-8e. 8cbeii., 
Bee. TVffp., xx 57 fd eol 2, id o-ub-ba- 
al ga-ti a-na niC-8i] KB vi (1) 290 — 1. 
del 116 (123) a-na-ku-um-ma ul-la- 
da ni-tfu-u-a-a-ma (KB vi, 1, 238 — o), 
160 (170) u ni8i (writt. UN-MB6)-ia; 
172 — 3 (188. 190); 175 (194) with var 
mfttu (KUB). V 35, 3 UN-ai£8 «al- 
mat qaqqadi, KB iii (2) 128 refers to 
people in general; also see BA ii 210 — 11; 
WixcKLBR, Utdera., 132 & X BA ii 231; 
Br 5920. IV* 29, 1, 42 a-me-lu-tum 
ni-Ai ^al-mat qaqqadu. 

Construed as iMaae. in tlie meaning of 
people {Ijeute(. Asb iv (70) 73; rii 73 
nitfC 8a-a-tu-nu; 8>ixTn, A9urb, 243, 90; 
117, 92. K 4249 B 10 u ni8S 8a-a-tu- 
nu (BA ii 572); K 883, 11 ni88 8u-a-tu, 
these people, individual: III 49 no 4, 3 
napxar 8 ni8e-e; sons of A; Amxaod, 
Bev. d^Astyr., ii 13 on III 46 no 2, 2. ▼ 
21 a-b 40 ni-8u | a(lax, AV4691)-mu; 
perh also V 22 d 40. On reading ni-8im 

47 



— 738 — 



for ni-ftig sno nisqu. Connected with 



nivu is: 



nlStitu (nisfStu in c. t). fkmily; sarvanta, 
including relatives, usnallj* in connection 
with ■aG)-la-tQ {Fftmilie, Diencr, nod 
Verwandte} AV A284. B^ ltt3 rm 4 ft 5. 
Bsusn, BA ii 137 niiQtu & salfttu | of 
kimtu, perh male ig female, relatives. 
Asb i 29, SO the bit riduti where Buurh 
kim-ta u-rap-pi-Au ik-Qu-ru ni-iu- 
tu u sa-la-tu (KB ii 154, 155). Sarg 
Khors 81; K 2890; V 68 MO 1 Jd 87; fio 2 
Jt, 85, 86; KB iv 800 MO ii 21; ZA iii 220, 
81; VA 208, 44 see kimiu (890). I 70 6 
2, 3 whenever in later days one of the 
brethren, sons, relatives ni-2u-ti n sa- 
la-ti ar-di-en u ki-na-a-ti of Bii- 
Xabban. Ill 48 iii 8 see KB iv 70, 71. 
V 51 iii 19 ni-iu-ut lar-ru-ti. II 9 e»d 
52 iumma nintema ni-su-su e-te- 
lam-MU (Br 190). K^ 11, 28 kini]-ti-ia 
ni-8u(rar iu)-ti-ia a sa-la-ti-in. Nabd 
208, 83/b/ ki-im-tum ni-su*ta u sa- 
la-tim ia (ZK i 48); 178, 87; 110, 85 i-na 
axe mare kim-ti ni-su-tu a sa->la-at 
sa X; 667, 29, 30 ki-im-ta ni-su-tn u 
sa-la-ti ua, X; Xeb 135, 26, 27 kimti 
ni-tu-ti sa-Iat; Dar 26, 26 kim-tum 
ni-sn-tu u sa-lac. Br. M. 84, 2 — 11, 
103, 23 — ( ma-ti-ma i-na axi m&re 
kim-tum ni-su-tum u sa-la-tum; 
PsifER, WWr., MO* 94; 117, 27 — 8. See 
also T^ 106. 

nSiu /. AV 6364, m lion )Ii5we{; neitu, 
AV 6373, ^lioness {l««>win} noons to ni- 
e-Su (/> 680). ib UB-MAX, $9, 82. 27B 
72, 81 ni-&a nim-ri etc. lion, panther; 
74 5-21 kima neS-ti (KB vi 226; 198) 
3 954, 14 ni-e-tfu ia ina qir-be-ti it- 
tanallakQ atti (D 185; Br 11271); H 41, 
275 UB(— IiIK)-MAX — ni-o-iu (H 
49, 40; 29, 38) cf X£ 44, 51. II 5 6 7 — 8 
zu-um-bi iq. v.) ui-e-ii fc ni-ei-ti; 6 
b 31 ni-eS-tum after kalbatum. V 21 
a-5 39 see labbu; some also refer to 
lines 40, 41 (but, T?). On n«fii ffal(-at)- 
ti K 943. 14 see BA iv 255. ib in del 172 
(188) see nadaru; also compare uSbar- 
tuni, fiigaru. UR-MAX-MES sa ad- 
du-ku 1 7 MO ix A 2; ibid B 1 — 2 UB- 
MAX ox-zn (ZK ii32l) ia ^eri-iu (C 1; 
D 3) BA ii 281. II 67, 79; TP vi 77; Sarg 
.4mm 423 (<t BA iii 192 — ».rm **), IJB- 



HAX ia qaq-qa-ri del 277 (SIS). J^ 
9S r»» 5. K 4878 i SI UB-ICAX qaq- 
qa-ri I xn-la-[lu-nf]. ib also E S148 
Iii S5 paq-ru niii, a lion's body. K 8800 
+ K 4444 + K 10SS5, 7 . . . ina qStS 
nSii a-ki-li. HauSvy, BnocKsiacAarara 
ZA XV 894 it others compare OK^, 
nil. BA i 161 ; BiLnTB, ZA iii 60. 

nStom 2. V 88 ^ 59, 6O ba-la-tn (1 
p 168 ed 1) ^ ia-ta-pn ft ne-e-ian, 
AV 6865, end. 

nu§a perh — nf^ » LSJ. Br 11704; AV 
6465, 8794. IV ^ 18 MO 6 O 6 — 7 tar- 
ba-9a ki-ma nn-ie-e («■ A-XA- 
AK) un-ui-ii, T^ 126 — 7; II 88 O-d 
74 A-XjA-AN « uu-iu-a | qCL ft ga'CL 
(p S08). 

nuki /• Bn Sav 89 ni-ia-a-iu-un, see 
nTxQ. 

niSfi 2, 88 — 1 — 18, 1880 iv 7 te-e | TS | 
ni-iu-u. 

n^dbu blow {blaeen}. Tt be blown away 
{weffg*^l***n warden} T^ v 57 li-in- 
na-ai-bu kii-pu-Sa ki-ma pu liq- 
qal-pu ki-ma ftQmi; vi 81 li-in]-ni- 
ei-bn. 

nUtt^a satislkction, beeominff sated {Silt* 
tlffung, Sattwerden{ ]/iieba, § 65, 31 a. 
Asb vlii 119 In ii-tn-u m« nii-bi-e; 
Sarff Cyl 80 ti-'u-u-tu nii-bi-e. 8p II 
265 a iii 9 a-na nii-bi-e. IjYOx, Sotyoit, 
68; Z' 97; ZK ii 114; BA 1 8, 159, 177, 
180. A g is: 

nisbatu. IV3 56 5 89 ii(43, ta)-ta-na-at- 
ti da-mi nli-bu-ti ia a«me-la-ti, 
ji-K 60 rm, 

naibu, nAibfXtum (pO II 8o e-fw — 9 ua- 

ai-b(p)u.tum. AV 6161; Br 6889, 6886 
for col e; 12S87. Br 5206 reads II SO 5 67 
ua-ai-bu (AV 6160); ft Br 1207 has II 
80 MO 5 i2 77( — 78) na-iab-tum, with 
\b similar to naibatnm (X AV 6141). 

natebbu. Bar 84, 2: </3 mana S*/* iiqlu 
kaspi ana epeiu ia ki-it«tam ia na- 
ia-ab-bo. 

naiba^u. V26e-/*47 Old-PA-KUB-BA- 
ST^?tI? — na-ai-ba-ttt J u-ru-u, 

part of the giiimmaru, staff, twig, 
branch (T); AV 6159; Br 5598; D^' 38 
y^DSe^; BA i 177. 

naSXU 81, 2-— 4, S19 Oii 8 lo-9a-a eli na- 



— 789 — 



aS-xa xn-uz-xa-zn, BoistiES, JBev. 
Sem^ Ti MO 4. 

nailxa, naSux, nama of a god; in P. K. (ai 
first part) oominff from the neighbor-hood 
of Harran; ef Jomcs, I^SBA, xxi 285: 
nai-xa a-a-li; n-id-ri; n-ia-ma-'a- 
ni; n-sa-kap. 

na&xiptam. some instrament {ein VTerk- 
s«iag( AV 6162; T^ 7; Psissn, Ter/r., 305. 
Xabd 571, 15: iSt6n-it na-ai-xi-ip- 
tnm (926, 4); 784, 2: iitSn-it parzilln 
na-ai-xi-ip-tuni; Camb 18, 5^-6; BA. 
Hi 479; Citneifofnu texts from New York 
Museum, 1 no 14, 12 mar-ri parsilli 
na*ai-xi-ip*ti. 

na&mru I 35 mo 2, 7, & naixira, Br 6340; 
see saxaru XT. 

naiaJtu 1., iiSuk bite Jbeissenl I 405; 
ZDMG 43, 188; Hbdr. vai 00 rm 17 c. IV 
5 b 54, 55 when £a heard this ia-pat- 
su ifi-ittk (var iu-nk, — KA-KB-IN- 
TAB) he bit his lip, H 76, 24; SS^ 32; 74; 
Br 562). 1V3 31 JEL 21 tai-iu-ka u-ba* 
an-ia she bit her Anger (in anger) )biss 
sich in den Finger (aus Zorn)( § 92. Perh 
K 5464 JEL 9 is-su-ka, Hr^* 108; PSBA 
XYii 281. 

(Q* •> Q Cfmt,'frg II (K 4832) O 19 
Sa«p]at-sn it-ta5-ka, he bit. 

3 wm in tens, of (Q. KB 44, 63 and his 
honnde n-na-as-fta-kn Vap(b)-ri-8u 
tore to pieces his skin (Fell?) KB Ti (1) 
170^1. IC 8886, 8 iumma aisu ii-Se* 
gtt-nka lu tap-pa-a-iu lu amiltiti n- 
na-iak, Bbz., CataL, 574. II 6 6 83 mn- \ 
na-sik-tnm (t. e. kalbatum) AV 5402. j 
T8BA ▼ 50 mn-na-ii-ku ga-re-Su, } 
name of a dog. 

Zl perh AoxL-WixcKuut, Texte, 60; 
(Hosfxxi., Sum. Lesest^ 123) R 17 ki-ma 
ba-sa-mi na-al-ri it-ba(-maf) a-mi- 
lu li-in-nii-ka. — Der.: 

nUUtu e. 9t, niiik bite }Biss}. KB ii 244, 
58 Bel-iqi2a ina ni-iik xum^iri (or 
piftxiT) ii-ta-kan nu-pii-tu. 

imiaJtu 2, px iSiik put, lay down {stellen, ' 
niederiegeni 8^ 758 + 8' II 062 O 8 da- 
lat litar ii-Sik (threw down) |is-sax- 
ma it-ta-di. 



(Q' K 8440 a 12 5 qaita it-ta-sik, 
KB vi (1) 32. 

^ usually with dupSikku, q. v. Sarg 
Cyl 5 mu-ia-as-»i-ik dnp-iik-kn 
DGriln mu-Sap-si-xu niftS-iu-un; 
BtiZ^inscr. 6; Pp IV 6; Bronee 11; AV 
5598. Khora 8 — 10 u-sa-as-Sik dup- 
iik-ki DUrilu etc. ... u-Sap-si-xa 
nii5-tfu-un. Stele i 13 u-ia-ai-tfi-ik 
dup-ilk-ki; to these expressions corre« 
sponds in Sarg XIV 4 fol ( Wixcklbr, p 80) : 
of these cities an du-ra[-ar]-su*uu 
{q, V.) as-kun-ma; see also Pp V t foU\ 
thus perh ■* made them lay down, fireed 
them from the dupiikku. K 8522 (D 05) 
14 ap-sa-na en-du u-ia-as-si-ku eli 
ilSni na-ki-re>2u, who took away firom 
the gods his enemies the yolce he had put 
upon th«*m. 

na&kapu a stone |ein Stein |. Camb 223, 2: 
IV TA xa^battu C«b«n) ^^q (abaa) „a- 

as-ka-pu. 

na-^d-lu-lu, Br 2O8O, AV 6154; S*" 5 a 4 
see salalu, XT. 

na-ie-xni-u T. a. Ber 28 a 55; cf OLZ U 

no 4; BA iv 105 — 6. 
nasmCl, niima. hearing }Oeh6r( j/'iemii. 
Z^ 07; S 05, 31a; BA i 177. V 47 6 10 
he took away their (tbe ears*) deafness is 
ip-te-te uis-ma-a-a. 

ni]-i^ina-k(q)e«ia ni(t)-ii-ma su-uu 

KB Ti (1) 158, 35. 

naSpux. IV3 30 b 3iS na-aS-pu-nx mS- 

tiiu a* naspux, see sapaxu. 

naSpaku /• some large vessel }ein grosses 
Qefilssi II 22 chI 19 BUK-SAB-GAIi 
«- na-aS-pa-kn (c/* ga(i)rrSnu) AV 
6163; Br 5680; also K 4204, 60 (II 24 uo 1 
aild). yiapaku. BA i 177 compares 
1196^9; BA i 636: Seh&tte; Jkxskn: Gefftss 
zum Ausgiessen. 

nadpaku 2., naipakatu /. storing {Auf- 
speicherung} KB iv 34 col 2, 2 a-na na- 
ai-pa-ku-tim, auf Orund der Aufspei- 
chernng, but Mbissnbr, 18: grain was 
borrowed ana na-as-pa-lvu>tum, for 
sowing purposes; cf se-am a-na na- 
as-pa-ak. 



•153, Br 



76S9 c/" a a 
AV 



CAV ei69) ooe mail a ltd a. «<^^ oiixu 
saxtt £1. •"^w» nli-ti-oii, Br 1S74 ■•• 
^ aisakktt. 



••a n i • s a. 
mantl latt. 



naiaxu : ia-Ba-al-sa, AT 
naiku. K^ t, OS aao aaaka. 



47 



— 740 — 



naspakQtu 2, flood, inundation?? |FJat, 
OberachAveminunfff} JEUe, Trav.^ xx bbf, 
no 3CXX col 2, 14 li-tta-az-ni-in na-ai 
[-pa-ku-tuTj qu'il £aue pleavoir I'Sn- 
undation; but see KB vi (1) 288. 

naiipantu, na§pa(t)tu, overthrow )Ob«r- 
-wUltigung} for naipantu l/sapanu. 
ZA ii 212^13; Jensen, 430. Ninib is j 
caUed AN-SaB-SaB-BI as the god | 
ia na-as-pan-ti (Br 8274) II 57 c-d 38; j 
in I passage (UX 67 c-d 65) AN-SaB- j 
SAR-BA as god Sa na-ai-pa-te (BA i j 
162 rm 1; ii 207 — 8); II 40 no 4, 41 it is j 
said na-ai-pau-ti shall prevail in the j 
couutr3', Br 11277, same \X> >» axil. H 118 j 
O 7 be-el na-ai-pa[n-ti], It 2 be-el 
na-as-pan-ti. 

nasparu, naSpartu. AV 6i04. mission, 
message, command, order; messenger, 
delegate {Sendung, Botsohaft, Befehl; 
Bote{ § 65, 31 a; T^ 108 reads naiilta; 
BA i 177, y^saparu. Bu 88 — 5—12, 333, 
1^ (amoi) na-as-pa-ru Sa il-li-kam, 
the messenger Avho came. Scheil, Nabd^ 

V 17 na-a2-pa-ar-tfu-nu dan-nu a- 
na-ku their powerful messenger am I. 

V 65 a 8 na-ai-pa-ri xa-an-^n ia 
ilSni rabQti (c/* "^^^9). Asb v 7 Teum- 
man whom I had beheaded ina na-ai- 
par-ti ('*) ASur (KB II 106—7). K 2853 
+ K 0662 i 1 su-n na>aS-par-ti iar- 
rQti-ia. K 1066 It 4 i*na na-aS-pa- 
ar-ti sa Bel-ibni, Hr^ 277. V 48 iv 7 
the 0**^ day of TammQx na-ai-par-ti 
C) Uamai, a message from & K 528, 22 
na-atf-pur[-tu fta fiarri], the king's 
behest, Ilr^ 260. Ill 41 II 22 ilat ba-ri- 
ri-ta na-as-par-ta-Aa ia us-xi, KB 
iv 70. T^ V 88 u na-aM-pa-rat . . . . ia 
tal-tap-pa-ri ia-a-ii (Til 7); vii 74 
na-aA-pa-ra-ti-ki Aa liui-mut-ti thy 
banefiil intention (vii 110). KB iv 820^1 
MO 2 il 6 na-ai-par-tum (ana eli . . .) 
la ir-kn-sa. Cyr 311, 2; 213, 1; Camb 
135, 4 ina na-ai-par*tum (-ti) ia X; 
127, 5 ua*aH-pa-par-tum. Nabd 85, 5 
i-na na-ai-par-ti ia ('*> Bin-ad-du- 
na-ta-nu; 653(end); KoBLKa-PBiSER, ii 58. 
I>ar 362, 7 ina na-ai-par-ti ia Af. 
Peiser, Vcrtr., 14, 8 ina na-ai-par-tum 
ia Qi-ra-a. Dxutzscu, Kappadoe. JjLcil" 
ttchrifttafein, 20,0 na-ai-bar-tum (efO); 
15,3 na-ai-be-ir-ta-ga; 15, 16 na-ai- 



be-ir-ti-ga; 21, 15 na-ai-be-ir-tam. 
A|is 

nadpadtvu Camb 888, 19 ina na-ai-pa- 

ai-tnm ia X. ZA vii 181. 
niSpatu. judgment, Justice )Gerioht,Beohti 

ZA U 280; § 65, 81a; BA U 207 — 8. P.K. 
Ni-ii-pa-ti-^^Bil « Bel is (my) Jndg- 
menty C^ 95. BA i 162 rm * Si 111 com- 
pares DflfHp. 
noMoqu, pv iiiiq, ps inaiiq kiss {kttnent 
AV 6155, Br 204; « p\9} « ,5..^ (smeU), 
IcAOARDB, Novi Aoft. Spcc,, 24; 'Bahtb, 
Stifm, Stud., 46; Praxksi., BA iii 70. NX 
Xn (K 2774) i 24, 26 thy ivife (thy too) 
ia ta-ram-mu la ta-na-iiq. X 8669 
i 8 qaq-qa-ra i-na-iiq (ZDUQ 53, 117). 
€Jr9a,U'frff HI 69 ni-ken-ma ii-ilq qaq- 
qa-ra ia-pal-iu-un, KB vi (1) 16—17; 
ZxaiMERK, RUuaUafeln, 07 B 2 ... i-ia- 
qi-ii iapta-ia i-na-iiq. Mostly Sn 
connection with iSpfi (ib K£B^) feet, 
.as sign of submission, subjection. Sn ii 57 
ii-ii-qu iep8-ia tliey kissed my feet. 
H 119 (DT 67) O 20 — 1 na-ia-gam 11- 
ta-mad she leams kissing. K 184, 6 
iftpft ta-na-iiq, BA ii 635 — 6; also 
line 21. U 47 e-f 33 KA-TA-BU-UB 
■■ na-ia-qu (32, *■ ka-ra-bu) Br 688; 
H 37, 6 + 57. 

3 ^ (Q u-na-Aiq qaq«qa-rn (dil- 
rSni) ZA iv 413; ef Sarg Ann 6b foil. 
QytiTB, Aaurb, 194, 5 u-na-ai-ii-qa qaq- 
qa-ru, they kissed the ground i. «., fell to 
the ground in subjection. IV^ 9 a 59 — 60 
the Annnnake qaq-qa-rn u-na-ia-qu 
(« MU-T7K-8U-UB-SU-X7B. E2IE- 
8AIj) I IgigS appa ilabbinii (see 
labanu, 1). KB 15, 38 (end) ma-al-ka 
ia qaq-qa-ri u-na-ai-ia-qu iepi-ka, 
KB vi (1) 138—9; NB 6, 34 u-na-ia-qn 
iSpS-iu, KB vi 130 — 1; 43, 15 li-na-ai- 
ii-qu i8p6-ka. Sarg SJiors 149 (Ann 
270) u-na-ai-ii-qu (8p/) iSpe-ia. H 

67, 27 ia la il-li-kam-ma la 

u-na-ai-ii-qa iepe-iu-un, now they 
canae before me and u-na-ai-ii-qu 
iip6-ia. Asb ii 67; iii 19 u-na-ai-ii- 
qa (var -iiq, + ii 72, 80) i«pi-ia. 
\\rxxciu.SR, Sargon, 184, 44 u-na-ii-qu. 
£sh ii 39 u-na-ai-ii-iq iepe-ia; iU 8, 
45 (vMiriiq); iv 28 u-na-ai-ii-qu iSpi- 
ia (Asb ii 87; TP HI Ann 5, 255); ISl 15 
ii 26 each year he comes to Nineveh 4b 



— 741 — 



u-na-ai-Sa-qa «Spe-ia (and kisses my 
f««t). V 35, 18 u-na-aS-Hi-qu ie-pu- 
us-sq; (30 »e-pu-u-a). T. A. Iio 82, 88 
n-na-ai-aa-aq-Si, he kisses her, KB ▼! 
(1) 78, 20; BA iv 130, 131. 

3 (f) ScBcii., Kabd, ▼ 3 a-jia-a2-»i- 
qa se-pa-a-a. 

ZX Perh Creat.-/r^ m 132 in-nis-qu 
a-xQ(-)a a*xi, tliey kissed each otber 
{kOssten einer den andera} E:b vi (1) 220; 
Znunax-QuxKxi^ 410 rtn 1. 

nasru. eagle (Adler) AV 6166. D^ 105; 
Baowx-GESBxius , Lexicon, 670. ib II>- 
Xn, £!tofia-legend; KB vi (1) 100. 3, 6; 

102, 10, 14; 104, 22; 106, 35, 37, 30, 45; 
108, 50, 52; 110, 8, 9, 11; 112, 14, 24, 29, 
31, 36; 114, 8, 20, 31. 33, 35, 36; AV 3639; 
§ 9, 25. Asb iv 76. See also nasakn, 1 7X. 
Sniii 68kima qin-ni ID-XU (— nasri) 
a-sa-rid i^^ur&ti; Sams ii 52 kima 
nasri; II 37 tl-f IDj-Xu — e-ru-u & 
na-aM-ra Br 6564 (x Poonox, Bau, 82) 
13970. U 57 a-b 53 (kakkab) jd.xU ^**> 
Za-ma-ma J <*» Xin-ib. II 40 i^ v 16; 
III 57 a 55 Ckakkob) JD-XU. T. A. liO 
5, 26 one <•»«») ia-i-li naari (wr. IB- 
XU*MBS}. 
niSru /. N«bd 321, 4 («!»•«) di-gil niS- 
ram, name of a stone. 

naiaru, pr isMur, p$ inaiar. reduce, 
shorten, take away {vermindem, verkfir- 
zen, wesnebmen} Arm "Via; ^^..^o. Jexssx, 
JM9S, 76. AV 6150, Br 108. KB vi (1) 278 
ii 31 i[s-i]ur eqlu es verringerte das 

Feld seinen (iii 46, li-sur, 56); ZA 

xiv 278 — ad Scheil's deluge text i 17 
(KB vi, ], 288, 18) li.i»-&]Qr eqlu is- 
bi-ke-i&u. IV3 16 & 53— 4 ma-ru-uii-tn 
sa e-mu-ke i-na-aH*jia-ru («- BA- 

BA). ZA iv 1.1, 7 na-si-ir a-kal ; 

236, 10 ta-na-as-sar xi-i^-bn thou 
takest away the snper-abundance. K 4225, 
8 na-ia-ru (H^ 185; Sintfiutber. 26 rm 
16); H 46 i 31 IK-BA «- im-hu-ut; 34 
IK-BA-£S — i-su-ru; 37 IN-NA- 
AX-BA — iS-Mur>8U (B 01 i 15, 18,21). 
fO, 1 1 — 12. 9 O i : na-ia-rnm ina .... 
(Br 10195). 

<!^ Br 168 a<? K 257 O 58 (H 127) end 
im-da[-a»-Sarf3. 

3 . (Q H 46 i 40 IN-KA-AN-BA-B 
•■ Q-na-iar-in. IV> 8 b 30—31, 36 — 37 



I 



(Z* v/\i 153, 159) qa-a ^i-ra qa-a 
raba-a qa-a bit-ru-ma qa-a mn-na- 
ai-iir ma-mit, H 190. IV^ 1 a 3 ia- 
rn-ub-bu-u xar-ba-su mu-na-as-iir 
nap-xar, JELev, Sim., iv 155. IV» 1* iv 8, 
10 mn-na-aa-Sir iami u er^itim ie- 
e-du mu-na-as-2ir ma-a-ti. 

Xt KB iii (2) 88, 93 in-na-Si-ir-ma, 
they were removed. IV> is & 3 * ina 
inl-me-ka e ta-an-na-iir, shall not 
be r«duced, shortened (» KAM-BA- 
DA-AB-B, Br 5848). — DeiT. these 3: 

niiirtu. diminution, reduction |Vermin- 
derung, Abzug} BA ii 138 — 9; Boissisa, 
I>i9B, 32. Ill 43 c 21 whosoever ni-ii- 
ir-ta ki-i^-Qa-ta ina libbi eqli anni 
i-ia-ak>kn-nu (KB iv 70), diminution 
(or parcelling f) of this field undertakes. 
HI 41 6 6 whosoever ki-i^-^a-ta ni- 
iir-ta i-iak-ka-nu (KB iv 76); I 70 6 
15 whosoever ni-sir-ta ki-i^-^a-ta 
i-na lib-bi i-sak-ka-nu (KB iv 80). 
WixcKLEB, Forseh, i 500 R 35 whosoever 
ni-si-ir-ti gi-iv*9a-tu ud-da-a (T) .... 
ina libbi i-»ak-ka-nu. A i*: 

nui^siirii. (S 65, 38) V 61 vi 89 who ina 
libbi akSle nu-2ur-ra-a iiakka-nu- 
ma (BA i 277, 292; Uilprbcbt, A»syr, 38; 
42), suikes a deduction from tlie eatables. 
Nabd 265, 8 the ereditora of thy father 
nu-aur-ru-u ina lib-bi i-aak-ka-nu. 
e 84 iv 31 BA<»»«-»»ObA — nu-Sur 
C-ru-u] X Br 116, AV 1099. K 3600 J2 23 
nar-tu nu-iur-ru-u sussi. FeiSEa. 
KAS, 70, 5 compares micrr, niunns, donum, 
1 Sam 9, 7; Isa 57, 9; ZA iv 343. Another 

niiru 2,, niiir. HxLPRECUT, Xirs^r, 12 — 13, 
14 (see ibidp 35) ni-iji-er *«'B auri ig- 
zu-uz-ma, schnitt einen Teil des Kultur- 
landes ab. K 196 iv 1 enuma ina biti 
ameli ni-ia-ru ibai-iL Nabd 118, 2 
uii-ri, 350, 9; 276, 5 nii-rum. 

nuSirtU (?) KB iv 86 eol S 12 nuj-iir-ti- 
2u-nu; 20 ... . nu-iir-tL 

niSru S, sum, amount fT Cuneif, Texts fr, 
Metrop, Muaenm, N.Y,^ no 14, 8 u nia- 
ru gnb-bu-tu and the entire amount: 
T^ 108. Probably identical with niiru, 2. 

ni-iur : NI-SUR, e. g. kannu Jia NI- 
SUB, see kannu, 1 (406 eol 1, be!.), AV 
6367. Often in the phrase Cam«i> kI- 



— 742 — 



SUIl-GI-NA., Cnneif. Texts from the 
Metropol, Mtie, of N. Y., I no 28, 18; be- 
longs, no doubt, to tbe large clam of 
temple-officials. V20,40 — *2. C»»«l)NI- 
§UR Nabd 792, 2; 1060, 15; — ffi-ni-e 
Kabd 346, 4; 890, 5; AV 6368; — GI-KA 
Kabd 755, 14; 802, 4; — sat- talc, Qyr 
349, 2. See T^ 105 'where many other 
possMges are cited. Finciiss, Ineer. Tabiets, 
1>43 no 12 O 4 ( + 18) m«r (»»fii) NI- 
SUH-ffi-ni-e; see ibid, p 45: temple- 
treasorer. JPaL JSsepl.'^und Qtietrt. Stat*, 
Jul3' 1900, 265, 4: overseer of tbe dues. 

ni$urQtu(f). Camb 162,2 C*™*!) nI-BUB- 
u-tu; Nabd 424, 2 -i- 8; 712, 2; Neb 
349, 4. 

nairainu O/'Saramu S'* 2ie) AV 61G5; BA 
i 177; §0.%, 31a, a sharp-edged tool {eio 
scbarfes Workzeuo:}. B 87 i 40 (— II 45 
b 64) GIS-BA-SaB — na-as-ra-mu, 
Br 111. 

na&*aptu. V 39 a-b es .... tab * na- 
aS-rap-tum ^ nagrabtu (q, v.), Br 12039; 
ZK i 122; ZA i G4, a -weapon {cineWaffe} 
BA i 177; M^ 98 col 2. K ;5670 iii 28 
UBDDU-SUK-.SIK — na-as-rap-tu; 
cfK 4362 O 3 a (ZA iv 161). 

ni£[tuxn. V si ff-h so ni-»i-tim I mai- 
si«tini oblivion, forgetfulnessJVergessen- 
lieit) perh y » n^^ (Browx-OksksciU!*, 
674 eol 2) AV 6364. KB vi (I) 280 iii (iv) 
3 & 8; 541. 

na-tu(-xna) NE 69, 35 see natu. 

JtotQ, strike, crash; split |schlagen, xer- 
sohlagen; spaltenj AV 6174, 6940. ZK I 
346. V 17 c-rf 47 PA-TU ^«UZU — na- 
tu -u, followed by natii sa pa-ni (48, 
49) Br 5620, 5603, 9351. IV^ 56 add, 8 
atal-su pa^-ru [ia qaq]qadu i-nat- 
ta-u. Perh K 8466, 4 see muxxu 
(518 — 19). 

3 crash, smash }aerschlagen,zersohmet- 
teni(. I 7 9IO ix D 4; Creat.-/r^ IV 130 
see muxxu (518 — 19); XV^ 26 a 27 — 8 
mu-nat-ti Sadi-i zaq-ru-u-ti. KB vi 
(1) 342. Der. perh.: 

nitu, in ni-it libbi, oppression, misery 
{Bedrftngnis, UnglOck}. IjEBMakk, i 139 
^ nltn surrounding {Umscliliessung}. AV 
6376 on H 37, 75 add; II 87 e-/ 58 — 55; 
perh II 39 a-b 75 ni-it xiItT]. 



I 



I 



I 



nitu detention, surrounding {ZurOckhaltung, 
Hemmung(. A V 6883. Iitox, JUanuo/, 122; 
loBXAsnr, 188 V^^U; § 114 l/li*3; HBBa.ix 
10. Jbxsbk, KB vi (1) 809: Umschliessung; 
see Kosmoiogie, 250; 288. GreaL-ZVy IV 
110; SosBXL, JSec. Trav. xvii, 83 no 28, 6; 
V 19 c-«2 20 — 1 (Br 8181); II 24 e-<{45, see 
lamu CP *^ ^ S); H 88, 87. 8n v 18 
a-na-ku ni-tum al-me-Su (| 189; 
Andov. Bev. ▼ 545); Bav 44 (end) the city 
ni-i-ti al-me, KB it 116 — 7. in 15 6 4 
ttie governor of Ur ni-i*ta il-me-iu- 
ma ifbatn mligSiu. 8arg Ann 127 ni- 
i-tn alms, 308 ni-i-ta llmCkiunlitL 
K 2674, 41 ni-i-tum il-mu-u. V 41 
e-fei see Br 1577. Smith, Senn, 94, 75 
ni-ti-ii il-ma-a. Asb ▼ 76 etc. read 
9al-ti-ia. 

nittuxn /• K 78S1 O 8 a-6 ni-it-tum, to- 
gether witli ra-bi-9U it sar-ra-qu, 
M« 70. 

nittum 2, e 252 JS 9 << — ni-it- 
tum, AV 8078; Br 14325. 

nitu. V 17 d 51-— 2 ni]-i-tu; n ia £a, 
jENSB2r, 251, 511. 

nita. V lOg-h 88 ZI •- ni-tu-u, AV 6380; 

Br 2328. 
natbu Sarg Xhora 168 see nadbu. 

nutabu. V 26 a-h 27 GlStj-BAD — nn- 
ta-bu some wooden instrument, article 
{ein bdlzerner Gegenstand} AV 6466; Br 
1526. SciixiL, Sami, 39 compares a^Jrif. 
See sunnu. 

natbak(q)u (G §§ 4; 25) see nadbaku. 

natbalu. V 16 p-h n IjIBIT-TAB-BA 
■■ na-at-ba-lu, followed by u-ru-ba- 
a- turn (see urbatu, 2). AV 5958, Br 
11200, BA i 177. ytabalu. 

naiaxu /. AVincklsr 4s Adbl, T. A. (Ber) 340 
J2 20 it-tu-u(x) li-ib-ba-iu; BA ii 418; 
iv 128 /ott; KB vl (l) 98—99: da bemhigte 
sich sein Hers (see nSxu Q'). Zisdikrk, 
JEtituaiiafein, no 58, kji-ma riksu it- 
tu-xu; IV» 57 b 27 (beg). 

naiajtu 2. AV 6168 lintuzu, intatax ele. 
see mataxu. 

nataJtu, pour forth, be poured out }sioh er^ 
giessen, zerfllessen}. IV> 20, 3 O 14 — 16 
u-ium-gal-lu ia ii-tu pi-iu im-ta 
la i-na-at-tu-ku, vetr da-ma la i- 
«ar-ra-ra (Br 5212); BA ii 298 4b •->■» <» 



•I 



4 
i 



I 



— 748 — 



CatohliDe of K 13608 . . . Af-BE — na- 
ta-ku, BxsoLD, Catalogue, 1839. 

3 perh V 45 ii 00 tu-na-at]-tak. 

3' iamma iiia mur^i iapti-8u 
ni-ta-nat-tak, Boissikr, JDoe, 23, 7; 
M* 70. 

2X^ T^ ii 134, 135; i 32, 140 Me xSlu. 



vassel used for manric purposes 
{ein so magiscben Zwockan bestlmmtas 
0«iiiss| AV 6178. II 22 e-/'S3 — 35 + V 32 
c 48 — 5 e-ffu-Qb-bu-u ^ karpat te- 
lil-ta ivar -ti) & karpat na-ti-ik- 
tam (Br 2113), ia-ti-ik-tam wbicb » 
DUK-KAM-TAB. 
nitoktuxn (?) perb V 42 c-d 20 ni-tQ[-uk- 
ium], samo i^ as masxalnm (21) q, v, 

NU-TUK(G)-A - ia 1ft iiu, sea 

iiii did not bava {baua niebt}; ZniMCiiy, 
RiiMaltafein, no 54, 22 etc. 

NI-TUK-KI. (AV 6381) saa I>ilmun Ss 
Dilmunu (p 251 eol 1) Ss o/'Bkzold, CatO' 
lOfftte, 2000, 2046. 

natkil sae takalu, l. XT. 

natkiltu. T. A. Bar 26 i 21: II na-at-ki- 
la-a-tttxn ia maiki. j/^^n, 2. 

aaiakt, pr ittil, ps ittal(f) lie, lay down, 
go to sleep {liegen, sicb legen, sicb scblafen 
Ugen} Z^ 117; O § 58. del 201 (221) u 
fkmi Sa it-ti-lu (8 9g) Ina i-ga-ri 
elippi; efSOa (223); 188 (208) ga-na e 
ta-at-til well! do not go to sleepl Asb 
▼i 20 ia ina mnx-xi u-ii-bu it-ti-lu 
wberaon tbey bad sat it lain down, BA i 
426. IV3 81 a 70 it-til ed(t)-lu i-na 
kmn-mi-in it-til ar-da-tum ina 

a-xi ia; see B 9 — 10 (KB vi, 1, 86 

•^7). Bm 107, 2 mSr iarri li-it-til 
( + 4 + 6) Tboxpsov, Beporta, 274 Q. N£ 
14, 12 it-ta-ln e-da-nn-ui-iu, KB vi 
(1) 140. K 8186, 5 la na-at-la (— pm 
ZA iv 284). 

(Q* — (Q H 110. 17 (« DT 07 O) ina 
er-ii el-li-tim it-ta-til (X Br 8005). 
On a .sumptuous concb sbe slept | ina 
kussi ellitim fiiib. Z& ii 101 ina erii 
ta-mi-i it-ta-til. 
nitmirtu. 82 — 8 — i6,-i iv i7 ku-ni-lu-ug 



I KI-KB I »ni-it-mir-tu, followed by 
tumru. Br 9708. Houust., Sum. Lee,, 98 
obimney {Banobfang}. 
naianu (AV 6I70) — nadanu, AJP xri 119; 
ZK ii 826; 168 I: rm 2; 879 /b? pr ittan. 
Anp i S3 all rebels u-o**^i~tu-ni i-ta- 
nu-ni (3|>/; see above, p 181 eol 2 under 
itKnu) U perb Salm. 06, 158. Saman- 
iluna 7 i-ti-nu-ium, bas given bim, KB 
iii (1) 180 eol 1 ; ZA ii 140 a 13 i-ti-nam. 
K 625, 15 n-sa-xi-ir a-ta-na-as-iu- 
nu; K 662 i2 14 a-na iarri b61i-ia it- 
ta-nu; K 609 J2 5 it-ta-an-u-ni; K 619, 
20 it-ta-an-na; K 573 22 5 it-ta-nu- 
ni; K 513, 8 i-ta-an-na (Hr^ 131; 211; 
120; 174; 180; 245). K 2401 ii 8 kip-pat 
erbit-tim ('H ASur it-ta-na-iu; 111 5 
ta-at-ta-an-na-in-nu (BA ii 627 /bR). 
Kabd 497, 4 P. K. Il-tam-mei-na-ta- 
nn. PixcBxs, Jour. Trans. Viet. Inst., 28, 
19 — 20; 88 ad K 961, 15. P. N. Tam-mei- 
na-ta-nu. Kabd 85, 5 ina nasparti ia 
(11) Bin-ad-du-na-ta-nu (356, 2 na- 
tan; KB iv 284); Kabd 854, 7 MatXri kl 
iS-^nr-ru it-ta-na-ai-iiu, be returned 
to bim (or |/'naSut). Pjxciics, PSBA 
viii C86) 242 on Babylonian forms it- 
ta-nn, it-ti-nu. Bu 91 — 5—9, 296, 12 
i-na-an-ti-in, be will place (ii -nu, 16) 
JBA8 '97, 590. T. A. I«o 11, 40 i-na-an- 
ti-nu (p$). pr would be ittin » 19% 
IjO 8, 69 (end) lu-ut-ti-in, I will give, 
ZA V 162 — 8; KB v 88 — 9. Dkliixscb, 
Kappad. KeiUehrifftafeln, 26 — 7: Goleni- 
scbefT 11, 4: i-ti-nu tbey gave; a-ti-in, 
I gave. 

P.N. Ka-ta-nu-ia-a-ma, AV 6169; 

PSBA XV 13 — 15; Jastrow, ZA x 280. 

nitunu Q nudnu(7.v.) KBi02 — 3; perb also 

T. A. Ber 21, 38 nu-te-en-ni-iu-nu, as 

presents for tbem. 

na-at-na-ta-tain(-xna) TP i 32 etc., see 

nadanu Q a; AV 6175. 
naiaru. II ho no 4 O 13 BAR] » na-«a-rn. 

Br 1777; 83. 1 — 18, 1335 iii 21 la-ar | 

TAB I na-ta-rum; perb S** 5 6 1 na- 

ia(-ruT3 AV 6172, Br 2081. 
natru, Br 6590 see nadru. 
nU-tuS, K 678 JB 15 (V 64 6 49) read nu* 

ku & see nuk. 



— 744 — 



1 



SU (AV 6768) — m»Skii skin |Haut{ H 16, 
57 etc. Thus correct AV 6766 su-a-2u- 
R-ti into CnaiAk) a-sQ-a-ti — aSSti 
(see 123, eol 2). 

Su, abbreviation for Snri (not 8uti); 
WzsccKLSR, ^orseh, ii, 2, 255; ZA xiy 174. 

S&'u. V 41 C'd 51 — 55 sa-a-u; t^ ending 
in TUB, IiUB, KA ( + li inserted). 

sa'a. V 26^-7* 1 aiS-MA-KU(— ern)- 
MIB-A — la-'-a. AV 6491; Br 6799, 
6923. 

Si^B* prisi'i, throw down, overthrow, over^ 

come, storm ) ni eder-, uberwer fen, stQmien ( 

nSTD. V 17 C'd 8 SU'Ud-SA «s li-'u-u 

followed by sa-ka-pa (9); II 84 a-6 16; 

AV 6634; Br 7165, 14108. Ill 58 c 32 

nakru dannu mSta i-si-'i (Thoscpsok, 

ii 119, 6); 61 no 2, 11 (end). T^ v 27 like 

a liun li-sa-a eli-^a. V 16 p-Ji 32 .... 

GAB (» Sa) — si-'u-u, Br 14476. K 

595, \2foll i-sa-a adannii u il&ni 

rabuti »a »anie erfitim mala dnmu 

nabn inivunu is-sa-u (-■ (QO Hr^ 6. 

KOTE. — Inatoad of xn-si-i (xnsO, aS8 
r*l 1) we may i>orhaps road X U (■■ l^^ur) si-i. 
— D«r.: 

si*litll. storm, storming {Storm, Anstnrm} 
KscuDTZON, 309; no 1, 6 lu ina si-'-u-tu 
lu-u ina da-na-na (17 O 6; 12 JB 8), 
Jexsex, lu, CeniralbLt '94, 54. 

SU-u I daltu. II 23 c-d 13. but here we 
read ik-zu V. su-u, which perhaps 
. means rather that ik-zn as well as ik* 
•a- a can be read. 

(•ban) su-U. Br 216 ad V 30^ 62; AV676d; 
K 133 Jt 28—4 (H 81) Br 231. 

sa-i-dL II 52 d Ol dun-nn sa-i-di(kiT). 

suadu. a spice {Spezerei}. Bm 867 + 88, 1 
— 18, 461 a iii 6 GlS-SIM-DU — eu-a- 
dn (H 42 a 13). AV 6765; 21^ 70. 

SUftlu. 2fi vii 30 g]u-ux-xu su-a-ln i- 
rat-su u-tan-nii, through asthma and 
cough his breast was weakened (7> tiO 

oomp, ,JUL^); K 141 (Bszold, Catalogue, 
50) summa amelu su-a-lam marif. 

si-el-lu see sellu. 

DKD. 3 V 45 V 41 tu-sa-'-as. 

*aru xurSgi. Anp iii 62 8a-'a-ru(-ri) 
xurS^i Sa tam-li-te(65), perh^D^2*)ntf; 
Syr M^a^riD, necklace; they were made 



I 



often of gold, ZA i 867. KB i 106, 107: 

Silbemer (goldener) Kerb. AV 6492. 
si'eru n 29 e-d 86 dU-uS-SA — si-*e- 

ru, preceded by te-2u-n. 
8i-e-ru /. V 28 e-/* 8 ef mSsi (565 coi 2) 

Br 10432. 

Si-e^U 2. K 2009, 8 Su JTY g:WRRPY ~ si- 

e-ru (T) AV 6751, followed by pa-«a-tu; 
tame t6 ^ sanaqn fta dalti. 

si-e-rum S* 8* 267, according to Br 10548. 

8U-eS-Su, c/'daqqu (365 co/ 2); also II 36 a 

87; or SU — (»***k) afi-ju (AV 6757 si- 

ei-Su) AV 2408. 
si-e-tum. K 4i05 1^ 7 si — si-e-tum. 

Br 8392; A V 6614 , Perh II 85, 81 (AV 
6619) ^ si-^yyyy-tum; 88 ff-h 11 » si- 
i-tum (Br 8404, 8444). 

siba, aibi, / sibitta, si bit seven {siebent, 
Br 12206 — 12209. §§ 65 MO 6; rm; 75. 2fi 

78. II 19 5 14 «a si-ba (VU-KA, 

18; Br 12206) qaq-qa-da-HU, its heads 
are seven (§ 67, 4; AV 6620; Br 3518); b 66 
Bu-na Sa si-ba ab(p)-ra-2u. Written 
i^ dei 149 (158); KB vi (1) 76, 4; § 129, 
seven ineenso-vessels each. KB IK oel vi 
29. K 2801 -h K 221 4- K 2669, 12 " VH 
ilEni qar-du-ti; IH 66 iv 12 ilSni VII- 
bi (e/'vi 2)+19 ilSni 8a bit ilSni Vn- 
bi. Bsh 8e9idMeh, O 10 ("> Vll-bi ilEni 
qar-du-u-ti (Jckskn: slbitti-su-nu 
qar-du-u-ti). K 3500 + K 4444 4- K 10285 
15" si-bit-te ilftni qar-dn-te tbe 
seven-gods, the strong gods. 8n JSao 1 
ii vn-bi ilftni rabflti. IV' 38 eol iv 13 
Addar ia Vn-bi ilEni rabAtl. K 2606 
O 17 '^ si-bit- turn the seven-gods; 9 si- 
bu-tum '^ A-nun-na*ki. H 78, 11 mEre 
ap-si-i si-bit-ti-iu-nu (» IVS 14 no 8) 
Br 12209. H 76, 38—4, 87—8 si-bit-ti- 
8u-nn ilftni lim-nu-tum, seven they 
are, the evil gods; IV^ 5 a 66 — 7, 70 — 1; 
IVS 15'^ 22 i 80 lim-nn-ti si-bit-ti-iu; 
ef IV» 80* fio 8 O 84. IV» 1* iii 18 — 14, 
19 — 20 si-bit (— VH-A-AK, Br 12208) 
ilSni lim-nu-tum; 21 — 22 si-bit la- 
bar-tum lim-nu-tum, 28—4 si-bit 
la-ba-^i .... lim-nu-tum; 21, 1 B £ 
21—22 ilXni si-bit mu-xal-liq lim- 



#^ 



— 745 — 



no-ti, BA Si 436; IV3 2 v 80 — 1 to 34 — 5 
sl-bit-ti (-1 TU-KA, AV 6010) &u-na 
sevsn they are {sieben sind nie}, 58 — 
si-bit-ti-Su-nu si-bit-ti-iku-nu si- 
bit A-di ii-na %u-nu, seven tliey are, 
seren they are, twice seven tbey are. 
5 a 27 — 8 si-bit-ti-Su-nn mSr sip-ri 
Aa '^ A-nim; 3 b 6 — 7 ki-^ir si-bit a- 
di si-na ku-^ar. KB vi (1) 58, 6 ("> 
sibitti-ftu-nu; 66, 22; 73, 24. IV^ 1* 
iii 25—^ ina ian&e si-bit ina er^itim 
si-bit-ma (-t VII-A-AK); 59 fto 2 & 13 
si-bit JiSrS, the seven winds (§ 128); D 
97, 12 »Sr8 sa ib-nn-u si-bit-ti(-)ftu- 
nn * Creat.-/r^ IV 47. K 4810 i 45 iar- 
ri si-bit- ti seven kings * rv> 21, 1 A 45. 
P.K.Si-bi-it-ti-bi-'-li (IU9,.'il;KAT3 
185) & — bi-'-el (II 67, 57) AV 6018. 



— 1. jAsrmow, Mettffimt, 304 /W/i a 
•serad B«^b«r aaiOBf Saaaltle nations. 

1. Oa • I b a sad • a m S a n (> i) aao HAxJhnr, 
JUm, a* Mm —c, 4e iht^uHU ifo Partt, xl T7; Jm- 
m. SBA xiT IS9~S. 

S. Baa a i - 1> a , tha proBuneiatioB of P ▲ •4' 
X<n (8^ SIS, V IS « tS, Br iMI84) any eonnocUon 
with alba, aaran? 

siba (seba) seventh {slebenter} S 37; /* 81- 
batum ($ 36); 9 33 a/9; IiOTS, QuaeaiioneB, 
24/W. IVS 5 a 23 — 6 si-bu-u (^ VII- 
KAK-MA, Br 12212); H 41, 300; IVS se 
add, col 1, 7. T. A. Ijo 82, 4 i-n]a si-e- 
bi-i Cii) I-ln(dibT)-tu KB vi 78; BA 
iv 130. Asb vi 10 a-di 8ib6-su (§ 129); 
IVS 26 b 48 — 9 a-di si-bi-au, Br 12207, 
up to tbe seventh time (cf N£ 55, 24); 
IV3 31 a 60 sebn-u bSba he let 
her enter. KB VII eol vi 8 si-ba-a 
(t. e. il-ma); XII col iv 5 siba-a (pa- 
ri-saT) KB vi 222; Creat.-/>^ V 17 ina 
urn sibi (ib). Scbsxl, JEUc. Trav., xlx 
61 — 2 (Bepr., 25) no 8, 9 sib-ti Umi 
between seii-&it-ti & sa-man-ti (see 
also HiLpmisenT, Assyriaea, 69). del 123 
(130) si-bu-u fi-mn i-na ka-iia-a-di; 
139 (146) siba-a ii-ma i-na ka-3a-a- 
di (BA i 133, 134). Perhaps, arax si- 
bu-ti 8n BcU (Layard 63, 1) AV 6622; 
Me UxissxsB, VTZB^M v 180, wbo quotes 
arax si*bu-tim (see p 275 eol 1) & com- 
pare za-bi-in for sSpin; JA '89, xiii 297. 
Sibitfin. T. A. often. Vll-au Vll-da-an 
{k ta-am) am-qut, Ber lOo, 8; 154, 3; 
Vll-Jiu u VII da-am, Ber 138, 9; VII u 
VII ta-am Lo 71, 5; VII-su u VU-ta- 



an, Xk> 70, 4 (BA iv 126/b//); also VH- 
it u VU-it uStanaxixen IjO 32, 8 — 9; 
Ber 132, 7—8 Vll-iu a-na pa-ni VII- 
ta-an-ni am-qut. VII u VII nii-la- 
an-na, Ber lOl, 5 (Lo 67, 4; 68, 4); VU 
u «i-ib-i-ta-an, seven L seven times 
* O^npatf, Ber 140. 4 ; Lo 60, 6 (see Jexskn, 
ZA X 324 rtn 1 on this Assyrian form); 
also simply 7 u 7, Ber 98, 3; 99, 3; VII* 
ta-am u VII ta-am, Ber 102,4; VII-lu 
u VU-it- ta-am, Ber 88, 6 — 7; a-na 
iibi-iu u] si-bi-ta-am am-qut, Ber 
159, 2 — 3; see also Bxz., Dipl, § 82 on f 
for 8 in T. A. 

sibntuxn. in the seventh place {siebentens, 
an sieben ter 8tello{ del 207 (229) si-bu- 
tuni (S9 77; 120); also see Delitzscb, 
Kappatloc. JKeilseJtrifttaf., 9io 14, 25. 

(SI) Sa-ab-'-a-a II 67, 53; ill lO no 2, 38 
(end) litT^ of the Sabaenns, Br 0478; perh 
V 12 e-/"40, 50 sa-a-bu (KI), D***' 106. 
But ZA XV 247 Al-a-bu. 

(iad) Sa-bu(-a) Anp ii 08 name of a mount- 
ain. KB vi 54 (^Tii-legend; IV3 14 a 3 — 4) 
4 ina aadl 8n-a-bi (Br 3165); II 51 
a(-6) 1. !>»•» 105. 

(abaB)32b(p?)u a stone {ein Stein] . II 44 
e-tl 37 »-b»«»l sa-R-bu * (•ban) ^-bi 
ab-ni, which latter also ■* e-pi-ir-ru 
(38) & e-rini-nia-tu (39); mentioned also 
in I 44, 83 (•ban) aN-SB-TIB (— ad- 
nan) (•ban>DUH-3II-NA-TUR-DA u 
(aban) sa-a-bu, as material used for the 
building of the fikallu. ZDMG 55, 234. 

Sabu sesnnie-wineJSesamwein{ c/'kurnnnu 
(V 19 a^b 28, Br 3055) ^ nab, ^U.^. ZA 
iv 12, 45 ai-kar si-bi-'-i (ka-a-ri), 
the noble drink ; 46 si-kar sa-bi-'u (see 
ibid, 241) AjaL xvii 142. AV 6471, 6474. 
Bm 388, 2 see namxaru; Ss ZK ii 216. 
Perh. (AnAi) sa-bi-e, Bezold, Catalogue, 
1393. N 3554 O 5 maxar-ki bit sa- 
bi-i na-raC-ani]; II (end) ina bit 
(amii) aa-bi-i mai-sad; 13 karan (T) 
sa-bi-i (PSBA xxiii, 120). 

PSBA xii 407; ZA ix 197, 8; Br 12311 
Ad 45 no 4 (fldd) ^ 1 O id sa-bu, AV 6473. 
Frankel. Aram, ItChnwdrterf 157 — 8. 

sabu (T, sabQt) perh K 3351, 22 sa tam- 
tim gal-la-ti i-sa-am-bu-' qu-ub- 
bu-aa. K 118 libbu me i-sa-am-bu-'. 

8ab(b)i'u, sabbritu. Ii 82 ^-A I4 l(««>z| 
«B sa-bi-'-u I igarn St amartu; H 38, 



— 746 — 



102, 103 (AV 6472, Br S990). II 38 2>-« 64 
8A-US-BI (Br SI 25) — ta-ab-bi-'-u; 
65, NU-SA-US-BI (Brl 977, 3125) — sa- 
ab-bi-'i-tu, AV 6477. cf KU-BA — 
damu, blood. 

subbu. T. A. Ber. 26 i 58: I 2a su-ub-bi 
• u-u-li-i xurSfu; ii 43: I sa (?) zu-ub- 
bi ffu-us-su-ti. 

sibixQti. a gai*ment }ein Kleidungutllok { 
Camb 296, 10 (««»»Bt) .i-bi-xu-tum. 

sa-ba-ku, Cjr 37S, 16; r. N. Sa-ba-ki- 
ilu (c. s^, Neb) AV 6470. 

S(§)ab(p)->ku K£ II iv a 8 (KB vi 140). 

si-ib-ka-ru-u. Nabd .soi, *2. 

sibultu DELiTzscn, KapjHtd. KeUaekrift" 
tafeln^ 18, 21 nu-ar ki-Ii si-bu-ul- 
tain. 

(amai) sab(p)sinatu. Nabd 172, 3 (7) 
^vhero tlie acquirement of tbe (a>»41) ■»• 
ab-si-nu-tu qa-ti-tim is mentioned. 

sibQ a garment |ein KleidungsstQck}. II 26 
e-f 18 (Br 7012); V 28 e^l 64 ti-bu-u 
P kar-rum, AV 6621. CY Itm 2, 555, 5 
si-bu-u ia SBG (— tfSrtiT). 83, 1 — 18, 
1331 iii 17 si-bu-u. 

SU«bi-si II 30 b 30. KB vi (1) 511. 

SabaMU, isbus be angry {sQmen| see 
iabasu. 

sabbaru. K 4152 Jj S2 sa-ab-ba-ru | ia 
M® texU, p 7. 

Gubartu (sc. matu) higbland {Hochland} 
cf Slamtu; then name of country. D^ 
119; D^*' 284 /W/; ZK i 71; ^A i 106; 
W'lNCKLER, JForaeh, i 153; 224; ii 47. K 
2619 Sv 10 Su-bar-ta su-bar-tu shall 

• not spare (KB vi (1) 381). TP iii 1 (3) 
maxaz&ni ia Su-bar-te (& Su-bar- 
te, 3); ii 80 Su-ba-ri-i sib-^u-ti. U 
50 C'd 48 — 51 SU-BDIN-KI (Jbnskx, 
481 rtn 1; V 14 e J5; V 28 2» 28), SU- 
NEB-KI, SA-KEB-KI (Br3I48), XU- 
BU-Un-KI (Br 2081, 108, 234) AV 3384) 
^ su-bar-tum; ibvl, 60 (••**> 8u-bar- 
ti; ZDMG 53, 656; OOJ — 4: 

Subari — Subari; 8ubartum« Suharto. 
(5)Subari the original name of the tribe; 
m(s)u bar turn name of the country in- 
habited by them. (Subari v Suri of 
T. A.). T. A. Ber 5J Ii 7 i-na C«»i) Su- 
ba-ri i-na lu-qi; 42, 17 a-na (■*•*) Su- 
ri (but r/* K2COOTSON , BA iv no 3; KB vi 



I 



I 



i 



(1) 381) i-na lu-qi. Bbzold, Cataloguet 
2192: part of the district of 8u (f). See 
also V 16 a-b 17—19 (Br 234, 3147, 2080); 
lb of 17, 18 also ^ e-lam-tum, 14, 15. 
KB Ti (1) 807—8. The InhabitanU per- 
haps are the 

Subariy mentioned in Hilfdxcbt, OBI, i 84 
col 1, 27 8u-ba-ru-um a-na-ru; see 
MassxasonactoT, 7, 8. Also IV3 89 a 5 
(+ 38) 8u-ba-ri-i, 83, (■*») Sn-ba- 
ri-i ra-pal-ti; Salm I:Hm 2, 606. T.A. 
Ber 101 It 7 Su-ba-ri. Hoxxkl, <?etdk, 
500; WiKCKLXR, JFarteh, I 390. 

sibirtu (?). Nabd 10, 4 (««bit») si-bi-ri- 
it; Oyr 158, 2 si-bi-ir-t[omT]. 

sabaSiu, isbnfi be angry {xOmen} see ia- 
basu. 

SabitU /. originally epithet of the (il»^> 
Si-dn-ri & then used as | of Siduri; also 
« Aram Miri^9 (pi) barmaids. NE 65 <X 
eol 1), 1 CiiAt) si-du-ri sa-bi-tum (ZA 
iv 113); 4-10; 67 it 20 sa-bit said unto 
(}ilgames; 72, 80 ana bi]-it sa-bit ul 
ak-iu-dam-ma. According to Hoxxxl, 
AlitBraeliUtche Vbcrlieferung^ 35 perh «> 
the one ftrom SaJbui a district in Arabia; 
Jastrow, JELdiffian^ 491 perh «> Saba in 
South-Arabia; J^ 86. KB Ti (1) 470. 

sabitum 2, K 11020 sect, ii bfolli Snmma 
sa-bi*tum elippl (kirru, nllnu,iaxa) 
ibaS-Ki. Bbzold, Catalogue^ llSi. 

Sa-g^ see sanqu. 

sagfii. Creat.-Z'r^ IV 12 plentifblness a-Sar 
sa-ge-tfu-nu lu-u ku-un as-ru-uk- 
ku (KB vi, 1, 22), while they are in want, 
shall be given to thy sanctuary, BA ii 155 
(bedQrftig sein); Boissxeb, JSev. Sim.^ Tii 
51. K 2020 i2 5 sa-gu-u, preceded by 
xa-an-^a-tu & Ai-ib-bu, | gab.... 
M' texts, p 4. To the same stem belongs: 

SUgQ need, want {Not, Mangel} I 70 iv 17 
Naba su-ga-a u ni-ib-ri-ta lil-kn- 
na-as-ium-ma; III 41 b 34 — 5 Nab& 
ik-um sn-gi-e u ar-ra-ti a-na Si-ma- 
ti-iu ii-iim-iu (KB iv 79). 

sagitu. K 546,6 — 7 sa(T)-ga-a-te (—•■•is) 
ma-qa-' (Hr^ 75) AV 6488. 

SOffotu (33\9) WixcKLER, KB V ad T. A. (Iio) 
29, 53 and the wall of bronze la is-ku- 
bu (which protects him). 

8is(k, q?)-du an insect {Insekt}? V 27 



■AK^JUiu. 4^lakbaBU. 



— 747 — 



^4 XU-BBB-DI-A * si-iff-du; U 
5 e-H 14 I a-du-dil-lum, Br 0567; AT 
6658, 6665. 

si-spHix-su Cyr 163, 6. 

8U-gil*lu. AT 67S0 ad III 70, 101 (with 
8 4 J?). Or Sn(— ma;(Hk)ffil-lu? 

sagilatu » plant {Pflanse} K 4505 C^*") 
sa-ffi-la-tu. 

tUguUfttU (pi f) li«rds {BerdcD$ AV 6781. 
TP V 5 sa-gul-lat site j'apiSti large 
droT«s of horses (Sarg Ann 341); vi 105 
stt*gal-lat sisi alpe iinerS etc. , . . 
ak-fur; vii 4 — 5 u su-fful-la-at {var 

lat) na-a-li aiale etc u-tam- 

mi-xn; 10, su-gul-la-te-iu-nu ak- 
(ur. I 28 a 7 3'oung wild-oxen he captured 
•dire, su-gril-la-a-to-iii-nu ik-QurCc/* 
21, 27). The sgl sugtillu pcrh 11 74 co/3, 
1 Sa sa-gul-li, of the flock, herd; also 
S'H 087 O 10 su-;;ul-l%ini u kulbo bit 
xab-ba-a-tani, the herd and the dogs 
of the bonse of ^ (he favorsT), Pincues, 
Jimr. Trans. Vict. Just., 29, 52. Perhaps 
also K 161 Ji iii 7 sug(k)ullu ineutioned 
with supuru, tarba^u, si^aru. — OGA 
'79, 807; D" 20; D^' 34; § 65. 22; Barth, 
Etym. Stud,, 64, 05; Hcoa. iii, 107 — 110; 
ZA V 98 |/^3D « collect, heap up. 

Sicmu (T) TATh 703, 14 — 15 si-Sg-mi-iu- 
nu I mu-xu-ur-uia their 5 accept, BA 
ii 563 ». 

sag^-pa-rixn t. e. 8AO-PA-B.IM ^ nis- 
satu (g. v.). 

CsmClBtt) SA-GAS ''' often in T. A.; also 
merely (•■»aiB»0 QaS; 1k> 74, 11—12 
(ABilSti) g^.GA-AS I (•«*»atl) xa- 
ba-ti; 49, 26 <»"iaittt«) SA-GAS i''; Ber 
96, 27 n qa-du (•»ain»*) 8A-OA8'''- 
ia. AT 6480. KB T * the Xablru, but 
Havpt in SBOT (Joshua) 53 rtn *z SA- 
GAZ oulj i^ for xabbatu, spoiler (t. e. 
raiding nomads), 
sigru see sikru, l. 

«dfl%r /. pr isSd destroy, kill { niedermachen, 
Temichten, tdten}. Great. -/r^ IT 123 see 
kama, 1. Q. T 28 e-A 1 sa-a-du ) na- 
a-ru (AT 6588); perh K 194, 10 «Sb8 
dal-xu-tc sa i-si-su-nu i-sa-du- 



u-ni a-di (»«•») iaqe . . . di-e-ku 
(Hr^ 144). 
Sftdu 2. pasture {>YeideT) Jobnstox, JAGS 
XTiii 138 ad K 524 Jif 13 ina sa-a-du 11- 
ku-lu; 21, a-na sa-a-du ia C*'^) 
£lamti ip-te-ir-ku (Hr^ 282). 
Su-U-du. so read T. A , with KB v & Pka- 
«BK, Expoaitori/ Times, Aug. 1900, 508 
instead of la-u-du (g. v.). — On the other 
hanti, ZDMG 53, e&5foll reads U 50 i/ii 
1 — 5 Bri(not 8u)-du. 
9adab{p9)u, T 45 v 37 tu-sa-da(ta)- 

ab(p). 
9uddQ\ j/'sadik, Pciser, KA8 07 « manu 
count )silhlen| properly count by the 
sexagesimal s^'stem; T^ 109; ZK i 7 rva 1. 
Keb 76, 6 kaspu 2a ina 1 TU su«ud- 
du-', he shall pa^*. 68, 5 written TI-' 
I (t. e. suddu-'); 65, 6: I siqlu TI-' mS 
\ (wr. IjAIi)-ti kaspi. Kabd 830, 0: Til 
TU T1-' xurfi^l; Neb 112, 1 : 24 TO su- 
ud-du-' LiAIi-ti(T) kaspu BA i 517 
' rwi 1. 
sadadu 1. 3 Bch 112, these men lu ma- 
a-du su-ud-di-id (« tp). KB iv 214, 
5 — G a-na pn-ni-ka su-ud-di-di-in- 
ni, zu dir nimm mich und befkvunde 
mich. Nabd 097, 10 ta-ab-kij^-Au ta- 
du-ur-«u u tu-sa-ad-di[-id-ma], KB 
iv 244 — 5; Cyr 877, 21 su-di-da-aS be- 
friend him. Bar 257, 9 (348, 9) pQt su- 
ud-du-du re'itum u mavartum alpi 
bu-us-tim Ubar nasi. AT 6487; befriend 
\ bef reunden \ . 
{ MOjdadu 2, — £adadu (T). II 11 g4i 54 BU 
I * is-du-ud (Br 7535). 
i sadidu old )alt} ai^ 70 ; texts, p 24. Bm 2, 
I 200 A 4 — qu-ud-mu, ul-lu-u, sa-di- 
du •« maxC-ru-u]. 
*&'ad-nu, PSBA xxii 110 cm! 8^ 187, X Br 

3077 knrnu. 
8udinnu(t, t?^ /• garment, dress {Kleid}. 
T 14 c-d 50 KU-dA-N£(or IiAM)-nS 
M su(orperh 9il)-din-nu; KU-SA- 
liAM « lamxuiia. Cf T. A. Ber 26 i 
44: n sa-ti-in-nu bi-ir-mu, in a dowry 
list. ScuwALLY, J(fto<ilron, 121 — 22 combines 
it 'with «rcKdM»', Targ ]n9- 



■agflMmiit ••• lAS0il(l)nat. •'^^ si-car 1. #. 8aiv J^^tt 77, ••• iigsru (AV SSSS). «^*^ 
<S97) TP i tt €/'alqtr (siqria). «^^ sleriU sos slkrCtl, siklrtn; HAorr in SHOT: Emrm-. 
iisrCti. «^^ si-cur-ra-a-ttt, AV SSM, TP tIU 6S ixU 87, 109) ef si4ttr(r)stia. «^» 
-Ma-aSsi sa-ad-li-a-tlB, c/iadltt. r^ aa-da-m-ii ■> ladlaii (f. v.). 



si-clr (AV 



— 748 — 



sudinnu 2. .a bird )ivlD|^ in clefts {ein in 
Spalten nistender Yogel( B^ 1 10; XV 1610. 
Sd i 17/bl aee ni^i^^u. 8arg Khinra 125 
—6; Ann 290 soe mGiii. U 37 e./'2S cf 
gilgidftnu, AT 6783, Br 13962. K 41 e 4 
ki-ma su-din-nu XU (» SU-BIN- 
MUS£N, 3) Pinch F.8, PSBA xvii 6b foil, 

(mir) Su-da-nixn, KB iv 8 (mo ii) 20. 

S Uddin nu(T) e 287,7 OlS-SU-UD] TIK- 
T^y — su-u'i-din-nu, AV 6787, Br 
14368, betMreen sik-kat ni-i-ri is qi- 
mid-tuxn. 

sadaru, Isdir (§ 36), isaddir arrazige, pnt 
in order; range in order for battle {reilien, 
ordnen; in Scblaehtordnung ttellen). 

Bakto, ISiSt^ 56 ^ ^C<^; nee, however, 
FRAKKEk, BA iii ^\i/ K 2674 O 12—13 
si-id-ru (battle-array) «a ASur-ban- 
aplu . . . it-ti (against) Te-um-ni an is- 
di-ru. K786i^0is-dir-a-ni. tpK^ 21,88 
[ana] ia-a-Si aradka ana tu-ub-ba- 
ti si-di-ir-ma. 83 — 1 — 18, 41 Edge, 14 
— 16 & 7/ 1 a-sa-dir mi-i-nti sa sarru 
be-ili i-qab-bu-u-oi (c/* B. F. HAnpca, 
AJSLi xiv, 11). DT 81 vi 11—12 derljebr- 
lins; *«>11 <1» Oeld i-sa-ad-dir-ma (aof- 
xiibleii) BA iii 501 — 3, iv 83. Knudtzon, 
309 m/ 85, 3 mSt Aia(]ur^< i-sa-daC-ra]; 
K 49a, 14 la-as-di-e-ri I will put to 
order (BA i 212; § 03, 12^). K 1113, 26 
a-sa-di-ir, I will put to order (Hr^ 71 
Ji 11; BA ii 45); III 16 mo 2, 8 a-ta-a 
dup(?)-pi.ki la ta-sad-di-ri (Hr^SOS); 
c/ UoMMKi., Geweh^ 694 rm 4; Tibi.e, Getch, 
• 406, 413; Johnston, Hopk. Circ, 126, 
tH foil Ss JAOS XX 244 foil', BcHBii., ZA xi 
49; WiNCKLEH, Jf*or»cht ii 58—0, y-»l*. 
V 65 b 51 — 2 before Bel, Kebo & Kergal 
.... lu-u sa-ad-ra-ak tal-lak-ti ana 
dar&ti. pni also perli Stuassm., Sioekh, 
Or, Co»»ffr„ 18. 7: 2 OUB ai-a-an sat- 
tuk Sa bitu sad-ra-tu. K 120, 31 si- 
karu ina sflqi erbitti xarimta sa- 
dir; 48, sikaru ^altu sad-rat-su 
uin5-Su KII<-DA-M£8 (BA i 110 foil), 
Bin> 139, 20 limnu-so sa-dir. KB ii 
238—0 (-i K 2675) O 16 is-di-ra mi- 
ix-rit ummSnSteia. V 44 a-b 20 perh 
an-nu-tuxn Sarri-c Sa arka a-bn-bi 
a-na sa-dir a-xa-meS la iat(or8adT)- 
rn these are tbe kings after the deluge, 
but they are not placed according to order, 



HOM^KL, Getch, 175; ZA ii 310. Pooxox, 
JA '88 (XI) 544 /b//; D^ 20; Hal^vy, B^UT 
xvii 6 reads Sa^-ru for sad-ru. In omens, 
K 196 i 1 (end) & 21 (end) see niziqtn; 
ibiil i 4 bltu Sudtu BAD (* nisQ) sa- 
dir-iu (efii 28) Pjxcbes, Texts, pll; 
ibid col ii 17 ti-bu sa-dir-iu (26 t-ZI- 
QA for ti-bu). Thompson, Meporis, ii 126 
eol 2: prevail, e, g, 88 — 1 — 18, 222 H 2 
. . . imbaru sa-dir pa-li-e mSti; 4, 
imbaru iime u-sa-dir; K 1412 + 1508 
JR 6 (sa-dir); Bu 89 — f — 26, 181, 8; K 
760, 4; 83 — 1—18, 176, 2 (-+-4 n-sa-dir); 
K 1820, 1; K 1880, 4 ana sa-dir-ma i- 
nu-ui; « u-sa-dir, 83 — 1 — 18, 287, 3 
(4-9, U 6); 81—2—4, 844, 8—4 ana u- 
sad-dir-ma i-[nu-ui]; K 763, wban a 
nortbwind prevails (sad-rat)-ma il-Iak 
(Tbompsox, loc, eit, Ivi). Babyl. Chron. 
iii 37 si-xi ina (n*0 ASsur sa-dir, a 
rebellion 'was organized in Assyria ; S 760, 
14 ul-lu-a-te sa-ad-ra (Hr^ 424) +22, 
XY 6490. ag Sp ii 265 a xx 9 ia-di-id 
ni-ir iii lu-u-ba-xi (ti) sa-di-ir a- 

3 See above. Pognox, Watli^JBriasa, 
120 u-sa-ad-di-ru. V 45 v 35 tu-sa- 
ad-dar (T). K 891 R 7 sti-ud-du-ru- 
u-ni (3 pi) ka-a-a-an (Pinches, Tea^o, 
18); L3 J? 5; perh III 38 mo 1 O 22 su- 
ud-du-ra. ZA v 58, 28 su-ud-du-ru 
gug-ga-ni-e tar-ri-ni (are placed in 
order), perhaps also 22 thou hast given 
righteous judgment su-ud-ra-su (^sud- 
rat-iuf). CiiAio, lUl, TetsU, 54, 16 bSlu 
urplti su-ud-di-ra-Si-nia. IDezT.: 

sidru. a) row; arrangement (Baihe; An- 
ordnung{ K 2674 18 ina sid-ri sapli-i. 
Kabd 768, 4 (end) a-na si-id-rL — b) 
battle-array {Sohlachtordnung} 8n ii 77 
before Altaqu el-la-mu-u-a si-id-ru 
iit-ku-nu, they had placed their battle- 
array against mine. (« n^n^Q, ZDMG 
40, 74). Sn Kni 3, 8. 

sidirtu. battle-an*ay }Soblaehtordnung( AV 
6648; § 65, 4. U 65 O ii 15, 16 for the 
second time si-dir-tu ia narkabSta 
. . . ii-kun; iii 3 at the foot of lalman 
si-dir-tu In iS-kun, KB i 198, 20O. 
dami iv 41 si-dir-ta la ummanSte-iu 
iSku-un (KB i 186). Sn v 48 ellamfta 
Sit-kn-nu si-dir-ta. Sn BavS6 against 



— 749 — 



UmmanrnMiaiin .... ai-ta-kan si-dir- 
ta. fialm, Jfon, ii 72 si-dirCcar dar)-tu 
la iS-kun. TP Hi Ann 136 ina mnx3- 
xi-iu-nu ii-kn-na si-dir-tu. Haupt, 
Uaaa. i 175 — 6 comp. nrv]^ 1 Kin 8 : 15; 
3 Chr 28 : 14. 

tadirtu pi p«rh I 28 a 20 ina sa-di-ra- 
a-te n-te-im-me-ix (c/diritnm, 269 
eol 1), KB i 124—5. 

sadarCU M^ 71, quotes Boimibr, X>oc, s, 19 
bil biti iudti nl-tab-bar sa-da-rn-u 
illako. 

SUdflro. In a list of jswelry, H 37 P'h 55 
TA6.gA-TAO(«UUlC)-OA->8n-da- 
rn, between ti-iq-nu (54), e-rini-ma- 
tn (56) Ie ni-i-ru (57) AT 6785, Br 12041. 

sidnru in 0^*^> Si-du-ri; see sabitam; 
perhaps compare also ii-dn-ri, II 32 e-d 
27 ii-dn-ri | ar-C^a-tum]. KB vi (1) 



578 — ». 



sadrtu Tboxpsox, Separtst copious | dax- 
du. K 750, IS [zunnSj dax-dn-tn mS- 
li^sad-ru-ti. A | is 

sidru. K 871, 8 snnnS dax-du-ti mSlS 
si-id-ru-ti; K 742, 6. 

sazarifU. T. A. Ber 26 iii so sa sa-sa- 
ar-ffu (T). 

madftta, KB vi 106 — 107,24 (end) sa-d(|)a- 
a-ti it-ta-na-al-lak; 47 sa-d(t.)a-a-ta 
(it]-ta-na-al-lak, BA iii 866 X BA ii 
593 — *, 54: ir-^a-a-ti. 

OTiriram e/'sesem, sissero. 

sSxu /. V 41 e-ii 56 .. . TAO-QI — sa- 
a-a-xo. 

#ttjncr 2, desire (T). Kixo, XamiiiMra&i, no 75, 
5 ia be-Ii i-si-xa-am, which my lord 
has desired; also no 87, 7 i-8i-x[u. . .]. 

^XU a perfhme {ein ParfUm} made of the 
cypress. B 367 (* V 26 no 2) + 88, 1 — 
18, 1461 a 2, 15 OldC-8IM]-IiI-IiAX 
(or TUT) « si-i-xu, between ba*ra-iu 
(14, 16); 31 OI§[-SllCJ-ZA-IinM » : 
sixo. H 45 ^h 50, same t& * di-su (V | 
27 p-h 28) AV 6642, Br 1135. i 

Sixu a plant }eine Pflanze{. H 42 a 11 } 
<■•■> si-xu, AV 6643, Br 12342, I>^»» 107; 
efptrh T. A. Ber 25 iv 41 (^«> si-ix-xu. [ 

MiJtu pnt si-xi. — a) desert, rebel; refuse 
{abtrCinnig werden, abfallen; verweigemj. 
K 18, 22 (beg) si-xu-Su-nu-tu (Ur^ 281; 
JoBVSTox, JAOS XVm: are in a state of 
revolt); Schxil, Bee. Trav., xix 43 (Konst. 
1100) 6 the people ia is-xu-ni- 



iq-qu«KiXG,XamiMf<m6i,fM77. BAivOl 
fol: nngehorsam, widerspenstig sein. Bm^ 
139, 4 ar-ka-ti-Sa iS-te-ni-'i i-si-xi 
il-bi iiiakan-io. — b) swoon away, 
lose one's senses {schwinden, Besinnung 
verlieren( Great. -/V^ IV 68 sa-pi-ix ^e- 
ma-iu-ma si-xa-ti ep-iit-su (KB vi 
26 — 7; 335; Jexsbk, 335). — Q' 8n v 5 
in the 8^ campaign arki du-zu-bi is- 
si-xu-ma (ZA v 303 yno^), had revolted. 
Asb V 15, 16 ul-tu (»S«) ijlamtu ta-si- 
xu-n (KB U 196 — 7; ZA x 80). — (Q'" (T) 

ZK ii 83, 5 it-te-ni-is-xi— id-dal-lax. 
DifT. thsao S: 

sixu (sf-xu t. e. sixfl) desertion, rebellion 
)Abfall, Empdrung, Aufitand} AV 6643. 
8n V 12 etc, see bain 3 (109 col 2, end). 
KB iii (2) 144 si-xu ad 827 — 822; also 
KB i 210—12 ad 762—50 (si-xu, & -xi), 
746. K 10 it 17 si-xu a-na eli I7i-te- 
pu-ui. Bspeciallj* in si-xu bar-tu Q 
saxmastu (q, v.). 8ami i 40 si-xu-bar- 
tu (ZA ii 07 — 8 X KB i 178) a-mat 
limut-ti u-iab-ii, o/* Smitb, ^stcr^, 335. 
E^KaoTzox, 224—6 reads sixu mastu 
(usually written XI-GAB) but e/' Mkiss- 
xcn, TheoL Litztg., '94 no 10. Kxootzox, 
110-1-127 O 5 si-xi bar-ti; 115 O 6, si- 
x3u mai(bart)-to 1.15 iff 11; si-xu(-xi)- 
XI- GAB, often. Bm III 105, 15—16 es 
entstanden in Borsippa e-ia-a-ti dal- 
xa-a-ti si>xi u sax-ma-Sa-a-ti. Babyl. 
Chron. iii 34 — 5 Senacherib aplu-su ina 
si-xi iduku[-iu]i ibid, 14 Kudur, king 
of Blam ina si-xi Qa-bit-ma diku; 
i 16 Uamasiumukin bSl si-xi (KB U 
276 foil). See aUo sadaru (Q pm, 

aaxfZ 2, IV> A1 6 7 mai-ru pa-ar-in pi- 
i-su, n&as-da sa-xa-a iap-t[a-a-iu?3f 
Z^ ii 64 sap-ta-iu: sind trOgerisch, 
widerspenstig seine liippen. KB vi (2) 335. 
KB ii 248 v 3 (— Smith, Asurb, 117) qi- 
bit pi-i-iu sa-xu-u ul amgur. 

sajtO S. 3 destroy, ruin {zerstdren, ver- 
tilgen). Sarg Cjfl 76 see bunftnu, b (179 
eol 2). V 60 i 7 the temple of Samas 
'Which the Suteans u-sax-xu-u (had 
destroyed, BA i 278); c/* Y 65 a 18 the 
temple of ^ ia . . . su-ux-xa-a u^nrft- 
tusu; ZA ii 151, 14; ZA iii 178, Sn Bav 
58 'Whosoever (the work that I have ac- 
complished) u-sax-xu-u. KB iv 66, 23 
tu-sax-xi mi-i^C'^&J- Beam*, Nabd, 



— 760 — 



i 10 u-sa-ax-xi u-90-ra-a-ti. lY^ Al 
6 23 paSsfiru kun-na (jp 405 eoi 1) u- 
sax-xu-u (Z^ 3 o' «»3C« !)• S^ 158 4- 
S^ 902 22 16 inaf] nibxi £-an-na o- 
sax-xi (& O 19) u^urta-su; O 14 sux- 
xa-' u-^ur-ta-iu. Perh V 45 v 88 tu- 
sa-ax-um (?)• 3' KB iv 64 no ii It I 
mi-^tr-«a ul us-sax-xCa] (5, -xi pr) 
H ut-tak-kar Hilprecbt, Asayr, 14 — 
15; 54. 

sixQ» with or without determinative (^maiu) 
usually in connexion -with paqir(r)finu 
(7. t'.); pQt sixu e/c. see pQtu. AV 6644. 

SUXXU. T. A. Bcr 25 iii 55 su-ux-xi xu- 
ra^i; sonnetliing of |^o1«l. 

SUXQ. ti3, 1 — 18, 1.181 i 29 mu-u MT7 

ftU-XU-U. 

saxxu. V 55, 19 not could be bad me sax- 
xu u p(b)u-ut*tu-qu mas-qu*u. Haupt 
in Toy, Exektet, (SHOT) 68: pit, well 
(« **>12), c/' r.me^. s for S as in xursaniS, 
etc. -J also cf mh saxStu H 114, 14 where 
iaxatu is perh pi of r\ry^. The n of the 
verbal stem of secondary development. 

sixb(p)u part of the narkabtu. T. A. Der 

•26 i 2: 1 narkabtu si-ix-bi-fiu 

gap -pa (|/'«^noT). 

saxaxii, ZA iii 814, 09 as-xu-xa-am-ma 
vtir f^-su-xa-a-am-ma. Nnbd Ann i 5 
is-xu-xu-ma ul is-ii (or -lim?, er 
fand kein Gelingen, KB iii, 2, 128). Perh 
V40r-J 11 T£« sa-xa-xum (or-lnmT), 
but see ZA iv 276. 

saxa/u /. |>r isxnl, ps isaxal. pierce, 
transfix |dui-chbohren} I 7 fio ix B 8 with 
the javelin in my hand as-xnl su-mur- 
su (f. e. of the lion); T^ v 32 kima sixlu 
(\vr. U-ZAG-XI-Ll-SAB. see ibid, 
p MO) li-i«-xu-lu-ii. Sarff Ann 139 
libba-2u is-xu-ul, he committed suicide. 
Sra A9Hrb 185, 56 ina patri parsllli 
sib-bi-iu is-xn-la ka-ra-as-su (KB 
ii 2.'i6 — 7). K 577, 9 — 10 si-ix-lu Su-u 
iStu bi-it i-sa-xal-an-ni-ni since that 
thorn had pierced me (Hr^ 203). 

3 y Q IVa 60* C J^ 3 pa-ru-u^-su 
u-sax-xi-il*an-ni (a staff has pierced 
me) zi-qa-ta dan-nat; V 47ir 1 CU) pa- 
ru-u«-^u u-sax-xi-la-an-ui si-qa- 
tuui dan-nat. V 45 vii 10 tn-sax-xal. 
. it K 577, 12 is-sa-ax-lu (Hr^ 208). 



I 



I 



J 






sixlu point; thorn {8pit::e; Stachel, Bom} 



or the like, del 255 (285) iam-mn ia 

ai-xi-il-Su kima a-xa(a)r- 

^i%» d)in-nim-ma u-sa(i)Cx-xa-al qSt- 
kja, KB vi (1) 250 — 1, sein Dom wird 
wie (der) einer 'Domrebe* deine Hand 
durohbohren; ef 260 (291) lu-u il-qi 
iam-ma-ma is-x(u-ul qa-ta-sul. K 
4905 JR col 3, 2 (IV* 15*) <*•») ZAO- 
XI-I«I-§AB » six-lu; see also ZA x 81 
ad Asb vi 70. Perh K 8727, 4 — 5 . . SAB 
«six-lu (?),<:* zirsixC-lu?],MB texts, 
p 14. BA iv 159 read si-xi-il, T^ iii 
153, heg. 

(•am) sixlO. K 4152 O 10 <•»») six-lu-u 
(ll^ texts, p 6); eflY* 55 a 86; 58 a 88; 
GOA '98, 822. 

Sixilu (T) AV 0689. V22A5si-xi-la; but 
very doubtful, preceded by bu-ubC-bu- 
Inm?]. 

suxalziqu (or SU(«Bmaiak) xal-zi-qu, 
p UlS col 2; so KB vi, 1, 88 — 9: Der Xal- 
zt^K-Sehlauch). IVs 31 i2 18->-10. J^ 89 
iprotto {lioch, Quelle}, but cf Jexsbsp, 
293 fol; Kbn-xedy, JBA6, 1900 Ap., 348 
and JASTROni-, Seligion^ 572, follow J^. 

suxuxnu- Bm 2, 24, 10 su-xu-mu, preceded 
by du-ru-u (8), du-ku-u (6) M^ 71. 

suxumxnu (?) II 29 c-d 14 U (t. e. dl 4- 
IB) — su-xu-um-mu, Br 14357; c/perh 
Sarg Ann KIV 50 suz-xi-ma-ti. AV 

6797. 

suxuxnbi (?) V 28 c-d 72 (naxlaptu) sn 
(or SUr)-xu-nm-bi « na-ax-lu-np- 
tum, some kind of dress {eine Art Kleid} 
AV 6796. 

saxxnaStU, pi saxmaiStu, uprising, re- 
bellion {Aufstand, £mp6rung} AV 4458, 
Br 2615 (kitbartu), ZA ii 98; 858. Asb 
X 11 his country' rebelled against him and 
la-pa-an six-ma2-ti ardSni-iu .... 
ip-par-iid-ma; III 25, 120. IV> 89 b 40 
a-bu-bn | imxullu sa-ax-ma-aS-tn 
te-in-n | a-iam-su-tu su-un(var 
am)-qu etc. ... lu ka-a-a-an. HI 69 
no, 58 (sax-mai-tn); 56 no 3, 34 sax- 
ma-ia*tnm, revolts. II 47 e-d 15 sax- 
maS'tum | in bar-tnm (& see m 66, 
05; 62 a 7). Bm III 105, 16 see sIxu. 
Xammurabi-Biling iv 11 mu-ie-ib-bi 
za-ax-ma-ia-tim (KB iii, 1, 115; Br 
11211). 

sixQnu (?) Neb 805, 2 TUK si-xu-nu. 

Saxxanu. .Nabd 1067, 5 sa-ax-za*na. 



— 761 — 



SUXindu. rate }Bate}T AV 6792. T^ 4 d 
for t, f«m. endins. Kabd 228,4ina tu-aci- 
in-di; 678, 15; 1047, 6 (-da; WZK&I iv 
120); 1048, 1(4-11). Camb 34, S foU: 
istSn su-xi-in-du 5 mana xurSgi 2 
sn-xi-in-du l^/« mana 6 siqlu xurS- 
qL P8BA ix 272, 290 Bab3-1. for iuxindu. 

MOXl^Kl. pt it(i)xup (§46), p5 isaxxap. 
throw down, overthrow { niederwerfen, Hber 
den Haofen rennen \, ZDIIO 32, aifoU, I>^ 
55; 62; D^ 21; 180. AV 6405; Br 10839 

%b J. The land(s) etc. ki-ma til ababe 

aS-xn-up, TP iS 78, iii 70, t 100. Asb iv 

61 — 2 sa-par ilSni rabQti - it-xn- 

ap-5a-nu-ti; II 67, 13 the Puqudi klma 
sa-pa-ri as -xu-n p(TP III ^im 37); Sams 
ii 6 (Nairi) kima sa-pa-ri as-xu-up. 
BMTg Ann 279 klma] ti-ib me-xi-e as- 
xup; Sd ii 11 ki-ma imb&ri as-xu-up. 
Bav 44 ki-ma im-ba-ri as-xu-up-Su. 
1V« 50 eo; 3, 47 — 8; T** ii 150, 161 ; ZA iv 
10, 38; n 67, 15-h32; Sarff Ann 60, 411 
see xuxaru, xuxarii (309 eol i). TP ii 
39 lu ii-xu-up (par is-xttp)-su-iitt-ti 
(iU 70 + 74); Saint, Afon, O 22; Sarff Ann 
XIV 14; ZS Tii 8 (— IV> 19 a); K£ 60 8; 
H 67, 27 see melammu (i> 550); III 15 
i 20 pu-lux-ti ilftni rabOti is-xup- 
iu-nu-ti; also So iii 30. K 2675 H 24 
see xattu (j» 347 eol 1); Smitu, Aturb^ 
103, 48. Sn ii 43 ra-Sub-bat kakk$ 
^*') A«ur is-xn-pu-iu-nu-ti (see also 
namrir(r)u, Asb i 84; vii 75 etc.), Sn 
JBav 38 — 9) xar-ba-iu taxSziia (wr. 
AO-ZAB) dan-ni is-xai>-iu-na-ti. I 
44, 53; Sn vi 16 — 7 is-xu-up. TP HI 
Ann 4 na-mur-rat Cii> Aiur b81i-ia 
is-xup-su-nu-tL V 50 & 55 amSlu iiu- 
a-tum ina bit ram-ni-Su te-iu-u (cf 
IVs 5 a 41) is-sa-xap-iu (H 187—88) 
a felii throws down this man in bis own 
house; b 28 (end) is-xu-np[-Su]. H 80, 
8 qar-ra-do Sa su-o2-kal-la-itt a-a- 
bn i-sax-xa-pu; IV^ 17 b 13 sa-xi-ip 
(» pmy Su-uS-kal-la-ka pu-xur m3- 
t&te (see farther, fiuSkalln). ZA iv 8, 38 
9aiaia-ka sa-xi-ip mStSte; 46 sax- 
pat («i pm) ef namurratu; II 67, 40. 
tasaxxapanini Bxz!, Catal., 1045. 8' 
S, 8 Su-u I Su I sa-xa-pu; H a4, 824. 
V 36 a-e 49 (Br 8737), tUf 7 lu-ui | < | 
9t 16 n-mnn ■■ sa-xa-pu. 



I 



3 Salm, Mou^ ii 72 u-sax-xi-ip he 
crushed }er zertratj. TP i 41 see me- 
lammu; iii 4 6 me-lam qar-du-ti-|a 
u-si-xi-ip-in-nu-ti. IV^ 21 no 1 B JS 
18 — 19 see nam^aru. H 22, 18 see 
musaxxiptum (567 col 1, X Br 3091). 
IV3 28 a 13 — 14 the mighty mountains 
su-nx-xu-pu-su (break to pieces) be- 
fore Adad's wrath. Br 8000. IV> 30* no 3 
O 12 SIu lim-nu Sa aui81u ki-ma al- 
lu-xap-pi u-sa(IV 12 -ra)-xa-pu at- 
ta, Mcv, Sim., vi 148 /b/. V 45 vii 11 tu- 
sax-xap. 

D«iT. iaxappu (?f), nasxapu* nlaxlptu 
a thaso 3: 

sixpu /' prostration; dejection {Niederge- 

nchlagenheit} V 19 a-6 50 DA — 

six-pu, between ki-im-ru & kib-su. 
AV 6495 (saxpu). Smith, Aturb, 285, 7 
si-xi-ip m&ti. L^ ii oq, but doubtful. 

sixpu 2, ZA iv 11,41 kal si-xi-ip dadme 
all the overthrowers of habitations (T). 
But see K 3182 i 20. 

NOTJS. ' V 22 A SI w« havo parh • i - x i . 
ipC-tam?] preoaded by bia-.iab[-bii-laiii], 
botU aaaia ih. 

sixpu 3. II 45 e-f 56 aiB-B AB-XXJB — 
si-ix-pi a wood |ein Holzjt A V 6645; 
Br 1935. C/kiikanQ (450 col 1^ 

sixipO. V 36 /*39 si-xi-pu-u; § 65; 38r}M. 

saxaru, pr isxur, p» isaxxar; pm sa- 
xi-ir (PooN'OK, Wadi-Brista, 86; 108) 
§ 101; AV 6194, 6497. — a) turn, turn 
around {wenden, sich wenden|. KB iv 
32, 18 kira Ss-xu-ur(-ma). II 65 O ii 7 
ina ki-rib-iu im-xa9 is-xur-ma 
(ana matiiu itiir], turned and went 
back to his own country. Sarg KhorB 123 
the Elamite king iu-u a-na ri-QU-ti 
is-xnr-ma (he came to his assistance); 
130, ia i-da-a-MU is-xu-ru il-li-ku 
ri-9U-us-su. Sn iv 40 sar C««»>Elamti 
ia idS-au ia-xu*ru-ma (BA a 402). 
Creat.-/r^ III 17 (ITt) is-xu-ru-sim-ma 
ilani gi-mir-iu-nu. II 57tf(-€/>61 name 
of Ktnib in £lam: *> a-bu-ub la Klli- 
KIL (« NIOIX), JENSEN', 462 (saxiri). 
V 35, 10 sa-ax-ra a-na napxnr dadme 
(had ffone aboutT). K 625, 14 (Ur^ 131) 
sa-xi-ir di-na-ai-iu-nu; 15, u-sa- 
xi-ir a-ta-na-aa-Su-nu; R 5 when the 
king i-sa-xu-ru-ni (returns), WixcxLsa, 
Fornchungeti, ii (2) 304—5. KB ii' 248 



— 752 — 



V 12 ena-2u is-xur (var xi-ir?) his eyet 
M'ere rolling {seine Aus^n verdrebten 
sSchj WixcKLSB, JP*ot-sch, i 252. H 75 JB 1 
a-na-ku .... as-xur-ka es-e-k[a], I 
tamed to thee, I beseeched thee (Z^ 14; 
22). TV^ 60 O 84 . . . iar Saine-e u er^i- 
tim es-'e-ka as*xur-ka; Ji 19 as-xjur- 
ku-nu-ii a-se-'e-ku-nu-si (Z° 105). 

— b) turn to in mercy, assist (| tSru, 
salamu) {tidi in Gnaden, hilfk'eicb zu- 
■wenden} V 21 a-h 58 sa-xa-ra | i-te- 
•e-lu-u, be mercifuL Xtm^ 189, 12 «1) 
Kinib sa-xi-ir-iu. Ill 60 c 17 ilat sa- 
xi-ir-tu (Br 12314). On IjIB NIGIN 
^libbu saxir, suxxuru see Kxootzok, 
51. — e) surround {umscbliessen}. Neb 
ix 34, 35 me-lam-me sar-ru-ti | t-ta- 
ti-iu sa-ax-ra-a-ma («- piii)> KB vi 
(1) 100, 18 lijt-bi-ma si-im-mu niur- 
^u lis-xur. IV> 49 6 6 ... u-ui is- 
xu-ru-ni u-iu-as-xi-ru-ni. V 04 a 25 
Ummanmanda sa-xi-ir-ium-uia (sur- 
rounds it). 8n i Senn. sa-xi-ru dani- 
qa-a-ti (Bell, 2), O § 112, end; Bkdr. vii 
57, AV 6500. II 41 c-i2 9 U-KI — ri-tu 
sa-xa-rum preceded b^- ri-tu Su-te- 
'u-u, Br 6084. — d) Kabd 668, 18—19 
aS-tfu ma-ti-ma la sa-xa-ri-iin-n&a 
a-na-eli amilutu su-a-tu (annul {uin- 
\renden, rOckgilnsig machen}). 

(Q* issaxur (^ istaxxur) turn {sieh 
\ceDden(, issaxrS, issaxruni,is(s)ax- 
ra. Biaua (KB vi, 1, 108) 54 2e-rit-ka 
i-si(a)x-xu-ra a*na mux-xi-ia tbey 
"would turn against me (X BA ili 866—7). 

— a) return, come bock {um-, znrQck- 
kehren} Bm 2, 107 ad 709 iarru ultn 
BSbili is-su-ux-ra returned IVom Ba- 
bylon. 2>T 50 O 12 e tas-sax-ri a-na 
«ib-ti-ki. Anp ili 81 (45) ina gi(r)- 
ri-ia-ma a-su-ux-ra, I returned, del 
141, 143, 146 (149, 152, 155) the dove, the 
swallow Is-sax-ra (returned), tlie raven 
ul is-sax-ra (§ 152). IV 5 e 77 — 8 the 
evil demons .... a*a is-sax-ru-u-ni 
shall not turn (Br 10880). 83 — 1—18, *J36 
jR 2 i-da-a-ti ina (•'»«> SimSni i-sa- 
xu-ur; 81 — 2—4, 79 It 2 Mars is-su- 
ux-ur, has turned (Thompsox, JReporiai^ 
K, 5464 (Hr^ 198) 27 i-su-ux-ra, B 21 
is-sa-xar. K 118, 11 i-sa-xu-ru-ni 
(Hr^ 188). P8BA xvii 280 /o</; JA08 xx 
280 — 1. — b) surround; befinU {um- 



schliesscn, befallen}. Kxudtzok, fto 147, 

2 — 8 znuru9 is-sax-rati-8um-ma 

( + 9 ; & /> 265). KB i 214 — 15 ad II 69 ffy, 

4 is-su-ux-ra Skall&ti u TA 

(Ber) 9, 16 a(T)-sa-ax-xu-ar. — e) torn 
to in mercy, be merciful, gracious {sich 
in Gnadeu zuwenden, gnftdig sein{. TP 
viii 24 Anu is Adad kSniA li-sax*rn- 
ni-ma, BA i 440—1. 

Q'" turn hither & thither, to and fro, 
roam about {sich hin u. her wenden, sich 
umhertreiben|. IV> 16 a 45 the demon 
sa ina a-xa-a-ti is-sa-na-ax-xu-ru 
(» NIOIX-E, § 98 p5) Br 10339. IVS 
SO* b 15 — 16, 17 — 18 see nazazu, Q^i 
T^ iii 5; BS vi 140 fd. KB vi 48, 26 [i]- 
la-a-ti i8-sa-na[-ax-xa-]ru a-na (eC- 
me-jiu] the goddesses turn at thy oont- 
mand. ScneiL, ZA x 292, 19 ra-bu-tum 
('!) Igigi is-sa-na-xu-ru. — T** ii 190 
a-na la t^'Ah-ti ta-as-sa-na-ax[- 
. xar-in-ni], zun& Unlieil hast du mich 
betSrt. In astronomical texts we have: 
when >«»kk»b LXJ-BA3> is-sa-na-ax- 
xur, III 54 c 30. 

3 turn I wenden { V 47 & 42 (end) n- 
sax-xar. a) turn away {sich ab wenden} 
H 115 lie 7 — 8 a-di ma-ti be-el-ti sn- 
ux-xu-ru (NiaiN-NA, Br 10389, pm) 
pa-nu-ki, how long o lad^* will thy face 
be turned away T (— I V» 29** no 5). IV» 
51 a 21 u-sax-xi-ru, preceded by uTj- 
da-a-$n. Great, "frff IV 108 the gods 
a-sax-xi-ru(-ra) ar (t*or al-)kat*sn-> 
nn, turned to flight (KB vi, 1, 28 — 9). K 
8466, 10 (end) sux-xu-rat ar-kat-tu. 
K 613 £ 8 — 9 istu pa-an me-xi-ri-iu 
I la u-sa-ax-ra (Hr^ 85); efK, 567, 10 
(u-sa-xi-ra-an-ni); K 582, 22 (u-sa- 
xi-ir); K 662, 9; K 629, 24 u u-sa-ax- 
xar (Hr^ 248; 167; 211; 67). IV^ 48 
a 27 (Marduk) mSt-sa a-na nakiri- 
Mu u-sax-xar; he will deliver .... 
over. — b) turn to in fkvor {sich in Onaden 
zuwenden} IV 20 no 1 O 11 sa-li-maT] 
ir-ii-ma ki-iad-su u-sax(sixT)-xi- 
ra (Br 10889). TP viii 24 ke-nis li-sax- 
ru-ui (3iJ/). V 60 e 18 Samai sa-li- 
tna. ir-si-ma | u-sax-xi-ra pa-ni«8u. 
ScKBii^, Nabd, vii 17 foil a-na su-nx-xu- 
ru pa-ni-MU; pa-ni-8u tu-sax-xi- 
ram-ma. K 148 O 16 to my sighing and 
to my raising of hands (^ prayer) sax- 



— 753 — 



xi-ra*ni pa-ni-ka-nti {cf Ii« \\ 30); 
peril 5i\inS i 32 (beff) sii]-xur lib-ba-iu 
(« pm). K 4623 O 10 ki-Sad-ki su-xi- 
ir-imn-ma (H 128; Br 3866); and so a1«o 
•apply H 115 O 16. 81 — 2—4. 188, 15 look 
upon me ki-i su-ux-xu^ra-ki libbi 
(that througli thy turning to^vard me the 
heart of thy servant may be strong) § 04 ; 
ZA A' 66 /b/; Kixo, Fh'9i Sfrita, 251. Per- 
haiis V35, 11 u-sa-ax-xi-ir; ZA iv236, 6 
u-sa*xir; Sarg Silc 20 U'Sax-xir. SI — 
7 — 29, 190, 12 be-i)i In-sa-xi-ra-ni 
(Hr^ 883; B. F. Harpbr, AJSIi xiv 6 — 7). 
K 2852 + K 9662 il 6 a-na <*^> Ub-bu- 
BU n-sa-xir-ma. — let go: VATh 703, 
18 su-xa-ri-e-iu-nu let thorn go; Bu 
88 — 5 — 12, 65 1? A foil a-na a-ma-tim 
u sn-xa-ri-e la tn-g!(r)-a (or votot 
b«re?). 

3* pcrh K 762, 4 at-ta-na-Su us-sn- 
xi*ir us-si-ri-ba. 

$ u-Sa-as-xi-ir, Pocxox, llm/i- 
Brina^ llO. Neb v 37 two great walls 
dllr B&bili u-8a-as-xi-ir (1 ii^), o/* vi 
29, 1 let sarronnd, enclose Babylon. V 34 
6 16, 25; I 65 6 6; I 52 fio 3, h 7. ZA iii 
816, 80 Q-sa-as-xi-ra. Neb ix 21 with 
a great xrall iadanii u-ia-as-xi-ir-Mu 
(I enclosed the palace mountain high); I 
66 e 40. Bsh vi 7 si-el (i;<ir ll)-lu(m) 
.... u-fta-as-xi-ra (l s/7) gi-mir bS- 
bS-nL II 67, 81 (end) u-2a-as-xir (ZA 
Y 802 ad KB ii 24—5). Ijay 30, 19 (u- 
aia-as-xi-ra), ZA iii 316, 80; K 2711 
Jt IS; KB iii (2) 68—0 (MO 13) i 14—17 
see kisil (412, 413). KB iii (2) 78, 27 u- 
Sa-xi-ir probably a mistake for n-sa[- 
asl-xi-ir (e/* JA08 xvi 73, 15). Sarg 
Kkort 165; Ann 428; Bu/Mnscr. 79 u-KU- 
as-xi-ra (11^). K 3426, 10 ana] [fij- 
sagila ia ta-ram-mu iu-us-xi-ra 
pa-ni-ka (Rev, Sim. ii 76). T^< i 92 is- 
xu-rn-ni n-wa-as-xi-ru-ni. 

^ « S us-ta-as-xi-ir, BOR ii 229, 
19. § 84, caused to surronnd, & ultesxir 
(S 84o). Keb vi 52 ka-a-re a-gu-ur-ri 
aji-ta-as-xi-ir-in*nu-tim (i. e. the wa- 
ters of the artificial lake). V 55, 41 ul- 
te-is-xi-ir liinntti, .he turned awtiy 
the evil. I 66 & 14 ap-pa-ri-am Iu-um- 
ta-aS-xi-ir-iu (ZA ii 169 a in); Br.Mus. 
wo 12215 (Xammurabi) i 19. K 2008, 10 
maxax <''> Igigi in-tas-xn-ru (BA iii 



I 



309); "L* iii 11 Su-tas-xu-ru (3^)/, pm). 
IV3 25 b 48—49 mi-lam-me iu-ta-as- 
xtir (« NIOIN, Br 10339) he (the moon- 
god) is surrounded with splendor (§ 89); 
18 fto 3, Oi 33 — 34 the lofty weapon me- 
lam-me ez-zu-ti iu-tas-xur (■■ KI- 
GIN-KA, Br 7020). 

2*1 be turned, turn; of god's wrath: be- 
come merciful, have inerc3* |gewendet 
werden; von dem Zome dee Gottes: sich 
wenden, barmherzig werden}. fi 115 O 11 
— 12 rim-ni-tum ia na-as-xur-sa tft~ 
a-bu, mercifai one, to whom to turn is 
good (or, who tumest in favor) ^» 1V> 
29^ 110 5, 12. I 35 HO 2, 7 ri-me-nu-u 
ta-a-a-a-ru sa na-aS-xur-Su t&^Q 
(Br 3366; ZK ii 260), Z^ 22; 102; BA i 
181. See. Trav. xx 205 A>', 16 ia-da(T)- 
at ri-mi'ni-i na-as-xur-sn tabn. IV' 
21'*' »o 2 O 30—31 lib-bu na-ai-xi-ra 
(tp) nasxira (written J^) liq-qa*bi- 
sum (Br 6324,6340) — G£-U-BME-8AIi 
twice in / SO J libbu nu-ux nu-nx. II 
21 <I 30 na-a«-xu-ru »a libbi | r5mu, 
inclination, favor. 

XT* iserliapsT. A. (Ber) 29, 10 and when 
a*na mux-xi-ka | it-ta-as-xa-ru 
(they returned to you). 

2T'" turn to {sich an (xu) jem. wenden}. 
IV> 10 b 5—6 ana ili-ia rem-ni-i 
at-ta-na-as-xar (I turn, ^i NIGIN- 
KA-AN-Sl-EB, E&IESAL, Br 10330) 
un-ni-ni a-qab-bi. Ill 15 i 26 ida-a-a 
it-ta-na-aa-xa-ru, they declared them- 
selves on my side (KB ii 142—3; § 98). 
ScnciL, ZA X 292, 12 (end) u-da-'a-as- 
si-ma (l/da'agu?) it-ta-na-as-xar-si. 
TUB 74, 22 it-ta-nCa]-as-xar a-na pa- 
ni (ib-ri-5u) KB vi (I) 198—99: or 
wondet sich seincm Freunde zu. 

NOTR. — nrv. Kt. Jmivcs, ulr IM; ZK i 16S 
i G; Z" n. 

X>crr. aa-x»r[-ruYJ <f. v., taazlru A tli««« 
IS(V): 

8axru, c. 8t, saxar. II 32 a-6 18 sa-xar 
ii-me | lil-la-a-tum evening: the wane 
of the day )Tages%veDde}. 

saxiru (ft?, i?). II 21 e^l 10 Gld-UD- 
8IR-6AIi — sa-xi-runi (Br 7861, AV 
6500); KB vi (1) 186 (N£ YU) 45 Su-ku 
(dur)-ki •a-x(s)ir-ki u sa-gam-ma*ki 
(see ibitl, 460: wolil ein Bogen), /*saxir- 
tum (T). K 4574 O 7 [s]a-xir-tum (of a 

48 



— 754 — 



bent, or drawn, bow) v qR[-aS-tn] ma- 
li-tnm. Kabd 884, 1. II TAK (— aban) 
8a-xir-ra*a[-ta?3. II 21 e-tl 10 UZU- * 
UA(— I«IB)-NIGIN (or DAKt) * ir- 
rum sa-xi-ru-ti, Br 14071; Boissjer, 
PSBA xxii, 110; KB vi (1) 450. 

Sftxiru /. H 108 ii 16 (D 128, 64) sa-xi-ru, 
var sa-ki-rnm; soo mi(e)xru, 1 end' 
(J9 532 eol 2) Br 0338. 

Sftxiru 2. 89—10^14, 224 O 1 iStin-it 
alpu sa-xir-tuin (one yoting beifer); 8 , 
alpn sa-xir-tum xa-si-il-ti, tbe heifer j 
weaned iRec. Tt-av,^ xlx, IIO— ill). Cf \ 
Z^ iii 82 mSniit ekinimS lax-xi-rti- ! 
li, Baon darch bchcnde Aufpanoi*. 

sftxiru 8. f saxirtu magician; witch {Zau- \ 
bercr, ZauberinJ. T^* i 77 (ii 39) ta-xir]- i 
HU (-"la) [u 8a]-xir-ti-ia. iii llV2 as- j 
bu ana libbiSa sa-xi-ru u sn-xir-lu. | 
Perhaps here also: 

Saxxiru, ZIC ii S02 sax-xi-ru between ; 

a-kil (f " Tj) li-mi and uni-ma-nu. 

^^ 71 co;2: six-xi-rain (K 12027, 8). 

suxaru, fiowil Bu 8S — 5 — 12, 65 Jl Afofl 
a-na a-ma-tim u su-xa-ri-e la ta- 
gi-a. 

sixru* c, »t. sixir some jewel, ornament 
(uin 8chmuck( AV 0046; D" 8 rM 2; 36. 
II 21 C'd 9 TAG-ID-ZA-SUX « si- 
ix[-rum] Br 6041; cf unhtu IV9 50 6 4J 
o witch ki-ma si-xir (a^*"> kunukki 
an-ni-e | li-^u-du (c/*«(ldu &BA ii 207 
mi 1) li-ri-qu x>&~"u-a-ki. I'erhaps 

also V 44 e-d 34 AN (?) A-SDIN 

(cfll 56 c 59) — Ki-xir(f) "«^* Qar-pa- 
nl-tum (ZA a 205). 

sixru turn, turning {WendungI L^ i 23 ki- . 
ma as-sa-ri u-ia-as-xar si*xi'ir ma- 
gar (or Sa?)-rL liEUSijixx, ii 22. 

sixirtUj C. af. sixrat (S§ 37 ff ; 65, 4 & 6 rw). : 
— a) surrounding wall, enceinte of a city 
or palace etc, {Umfassnngsmancr, Biog- 
mauer einer Stadt oder eines Pnlastee], 
but SCO Jensen, ZA xiv 183. Tl* vi 12 
thoir 'J great brick walls and si-xir-ii 
tlli-Su I destroyed. Sn iii 3 (a 50) di- 
mftto si-xir-ti Sli; 8n A'ici 4, 32. AV 
6688 ml Anp i 04; AV 6640. £sh vi 8 si- 
xir (rcfr xi-ir)-ti ekalli Mitu. V 05 
b 50 ilaui-la u tluni si-xi-ir-ti biti, 
perh. belong to: — b) surrounding terri- 
tory, circuit, extent, totalii3* {Uuigebung, 



XJmiUkg, Ausdehnong, GesammtlMlt} TP 
i 02 the country a«na si-xir-ti -ia (in 
iU totaUty), ii 66, Iv 22, t 70, vi 37 {var 
a-na pa^ gim-ri-3a, see also Asb ix 45); 
ZA iii 816, 76; K 2852 + K 0662 iU 16; 88 
— 1—18, 215 It 5; Asb iU 86; r 40; x 76 
Sarg Afift IBB, JCIort 17, 82; II 67, 16-t-22 
(-Su); Esh ii 40 a-ua si-xi-ir-ti-ia. 
Sarg Amm 7 -(- 840 si-xi-ir-Li ntftti. 
TP Ul AuM 128 alftni ia ai-xir-ii-2o 
(-1-129): and its neighboring towns. II 
67, 25 the countries a-na 8i-xir*ti-ia- 
nu; 8n vi 84 that palace a-na si-xir- 
tl-ia I tore down; I 44, 59; IIC 16 t 9; 
Bsh V 5 (xi-ir). I 28 & 12 the great city- 
wall a-na si-xir-ti-Sn I rebuilt. KB iii 
(2) 48 CO/ 2, 53 i-ga-ur si-xi-ir-ti £- 
dlT-I«AAL III 29 fto 2, 12 the country 
ina 8i-xir-ti-5a i-be-el. IV^ 84 O 1 
Sin ana sixir-ti-Su 9i-lil. Sn I 81 si- 
xir-ti um-ma-a-ni mala ba2u. A | is 
. perhaps: 

sixxirtu, c. •/. sixxirat. II 2i e^d 16 — 18 
six-xi-rat (— NIG IK) du-rl (Br 4386, 
10341), ali (Br 917), u-ga-ri (Br 4S93), 
extent {Umfiing{. 

suxxurtu repulse, ov«rthrow,llight|ZurCkck- 
werAisg dee Peindes, Flncht}. Sn v 66, 
8ux-xur-ta-5u-nu ai-knn I brought 
about their overthrow (§ 88, note; Hbdr. 
vii 68). 

SU«XUr. S'* 359 su-xur ■■ kim-ma-tu 
(properly: enclosure) perh. |/'ino. 

SUXQru name of a constellation: goalflsh, 
I. c. Capricorn of the sodiac {Ziegenllaoh; 
Steinbook} jBXtK.v, 73 foU, 83, 277, 81 S/b/. 
KB iii (I) 62 rm ^, 144 — 5 a<| V 88 v 1; 
but see, on the other hand, Dblitssch, 
^Veli9eh9pfH»fff9eJH^»t 127 #7M l; also ef 
ZiXMxax, MitHaltafelH, no 60 ii 8 (end) it 
rm 5. 

SUxru, suxur. K 4152 22 8 su(T)-xa-ur a- 
ga-lim (M^ 71tfo/l), but better ti-ri-ku 
a-ga-lim (DaLaTssox). 

SUXarru (T) III 56 a 20 KI-GAB su-xar 
(naur, xurT)-ri niiS ibaiftl^ 27, su- 
xar-ri nisi ibaiii KI-GAK^ 

s(9)i(a)xxar(r)u. a vessel ^^Vi OeC^»«\- 
AV 6501. U 21 C-d 11 (k*»ij^O "BXlBi- 
ZI-TU-NA — sax-xa-ro^x^. (J^t ^^T'V* 
II 44 e-f 52 <k«rp»t) BUR. -^^--a-t^* "" 
sax-xar-ru | kal-kal-l.-^.^ L ^•'^ ^^''^ 



14: 2 tk*rp«i) sax-xa-ri 




,^t^i 



Bi- 



— 756 — 



IttaflafelM, 26 vi 28 s]ix-xar-ri; 00 O 21 
(karpat) .i-xa-ru ia ditpi; 08 O 24 
(25) (karpat) «ix-xa-r«. 

sixarrG (?). n 6 c(lS4 Sax 8i-x(in)a(n)r- 
ra « dU-u (s. «• sixarru) soma vrild 
animal }ein wildes Tier} AV 6657, 0606; 
Br 3456. ZA XT 236. Perhaps connected 
with: 

suxini *n the young of an animal {dnt Junge 
eines Tieres}. Asb ix 65 ba-ak-ru su- 
xi-ru b(p)Qru kirru (Jbxsex, KB li227: 
EsclsfnUen); 8m 276, 40. P. K. 8u-xi-rn 
UI 48 a 20 (KB iv 100) ; K 326, 26. 

su-xur-du-u II 87, 64 see surdQ. 

saxaiit. II 29 ii 85 Sn-XA-I«U (* DIB)- 
BA ^ sa*xa-ium between ba-a-rn <; 
e-se(T)-iiim, AT 0498, Br 7245. 

Sixfa* 11 28 h^ 49 (Br 8387); 83 c-€7 74 IM- 
NU-GAL-IiA — si-ix-su (AY 0047), 
followed by si-xi-tu (50; 75) tt ^ir- 
ri-tu. 

SUXUsiu II 23 a-b 28 pa-as-5ar tak- 
ni-e I pasSar su-xnM(ruNt)-i(i. ZA xii 
410. 

(•"P) 8($)ax-xi-tum D 88 v lO (II 48 C^l 
10) « Ol8-lIA'-8A(- I«1B)-XA. 

sixitu see sixsa. Vsixu, 1, & KB vi 
(1) 335. 

SaxatU 0) K 4159, 3 su-xa-tnm, preceded 
by i-si. T. A. (Ber) 20 i 0: 2 t<a sn-u- 
xa-ta-a-tf xura^i kaspu uxxuzu. 

satfidi see sa-da-a-ti. 

9Skti CV^y anoint {salben} Zimmerx, JtUnal' 
tafdn, 26 i 24 (Ii 7) i-su-ak. 

saku. K 8515 (BBXOI.D, Cataf, 933) sa-nin 
sa-ki-io ri-e-a-um nia-ti-i<u. M'7l: 
who adorns his s, the sheplierd of his 
land; ef 111 MB 20e; III 68 eol 10, 20 
(sa-ka) see P8BA xxi 129 — SO. 

Sakkn /. m(;*, proper]3': stopped, cloned; deaf 
leigentlicli verstopft: dann taub|; in 
eonneetion with sak-la etc. also used of 
mental depravity. ('|/'i|20). occurs mostly 
in deprecations, enrses. I 70 ii 21 or who 

orders sak-la sak-ka sa-ma-a, 

a fool, a deaf or a blind mnd lian this 
memorial stone removed; thus also: HI 
41 fr 9 sak-la sak-ka nu-'-n; III 43 i 31 
sak-la sak-ka sa-ma-n; KB iv 58 — 00 
iii 6 lu sak-lnm lu suk-ku-ka lu sa- 
ma-a. V 56, 34 la sak-Jit Ju sak-ka 
In sa-ma-«a. IV* 38 i/i j j j „ aak-la lu 
rsak-ka?] lu la «if»wff/. ^roxxMl.-Balad. 



stone V 25 — whonoever sends sak-ku 
sak-lu la ie-ma-a, etc, KB iii (1) 162 
eol V 41 (»«•!) sa-ak-la sa-ak-ka la 
mu-da-a. Perh. ZA iii 816, 77 sak-ki 
(or pm?). S' 6, 4 BE I e-dim-mu | sak- 
lu, sak-ku, snk-ku-ku, BA ii 189. 
Sakku 2. Jj* i 18 ka-ak-ku sa-ak-ku 
b(p)al-lu. II 23 a 29 KA <*«> sa-ak- 

ku (?). 

SakO in P. K. (»nSl) 8a-ka-a-ilu, III 47 
e 11. I«ay 98 tio 3 a-lap <»*0 8a-ki-e- 
ia, HovnEL, OeMch, 602; Scbeii., jStilw, 
01 : hippopotamus, ZA viii 212 — 3. 

sakkQ enclosure {Einichliessung, TJmfas- 
snng{ 8' 158 + 8' II 962 O 14 Sup-ri- 
sa-a (]/'parasu) snk-ki-e-iu, cause its 
enclosure to be cut through J suxx&' 
uqurtaiu; Jf 20 (end) MU-xur-rii-ur 
sak-ki-c-su. 

aak-ki-u Ss sak-ki-lum | ku-ub-Sn, 
see tf. 

8ik-ku NE 51, 14 (KB vi 1, 272—3) see 
iikkn. 

sikO (?) ZA v 68, 15 a-di mn-ti bSltu 
mur^u la na-par-ku-u xal-qu si-ki- 
la (is destroying my members TT). 

8ukku» j»i sukkfi. — a) dam, river-bank 
|Damm,Uferwand{ properly: defense {Ab- 
wchr|. D^** 105; § 25; AV 6808. I rt2fio4 
i? 4 of asphalt Si brick ab-na-a su-uk- 
ki-5a, I constructed its (the canal's) dams, 
ZA ii 1*28 a 27. Ker ii 7 — the East- 
canal, Avhich a former king had built, but 
la ib-na-a su-uk-ki-sn, this I dag out 
again i-na ku-up-ri u a-gnr-ri ab- 
na-a su-uk-ki-iu. — b) an enclosed, 
separated room within a temple; a shrine, 
dwelling of a god {ein abgcschlossener 
Baum innerhalb eiues Tempels, Odtter- 
gemach, Stiltte eiiier Gottheit{. Homsiki., 
Hastings, Dictioti'n't/, i 216 co/ 2. 8arg 
Khors 157 cs-re-ti nam-ra-a-ti suk- 
kv nak-lu-ti (» Ann 417); Ci/l 54 i-na 
suk DIM-GAL-KALAM-MA (KB ii 
40 — 7), in the sanctuary of. Z^ iii 60 nia- 
init suk'ku u p[a-an-p]a-a-nu. Ill 00 
co/ 0, 38 su-uk-ko, followed by ni-nie- 
du, parakku, etc, (PSBA xxi 126 — 7; 
BA i 282). K** 30 du-u (8*' 1, 9a) < DUI^ 
su-uk-ku) Mub-tu, du-u (ZK i 17i'm5; 
jENsnN, 234); thus perhaps V 65 a 37, 30 
DUI4-3IES ^ sukkS; Br 9587. Perh. 
also 8'* 5 6 8 su-uk[-ku] Br 2985. II 33 

48* 



— 766 — 



a-2> 64, + 38 a 41 BUG * suk-ku (tee 
da, p 235; Br 10306); II 35 a-b 14, 15 
suk-kn & pa-an-pa-an » pa-rak-ku. 

Sikduxn (AY 6658) see sigdum it siqtam 
(siqu). 

(••m) suk-ki-di, Br 13488 atl II 43 e 61 
(bat??). 

saJtaJtti in ac sa-kak uz-na deafiieM {Taub- 
liait} Merodaek-Balad .-stone v 38 (KB iii, 
1, 192—8). P8BA X 291 compares «.U^ 
close, stop; fASteu a door. 3 P*** ^'V ^^ 
b 29—80 amSlQtu sa-ku-ka-at (« U- 
XUB-A-AK). 

Derr. ••kkv,1, sakkO, tnkkii, •{kkfttQ 
A tkea* 4; 

sukkuku ; e/* sa k k a & II 39 «-/' 22/oll O I U - 
KU-BI-txa-as-su; OIU(f)[-KU?]-PI- 
liAIi «■ tu-um-mu-ina; .... Su « a* 

nii-ru; A —■ pi-xu[-uT]; [Ut]- 

KEB » sak-kn-ku. BA ii 139. V 40 
e-Z'g — 10 X7-X£UBT] u U-KBR (Br 14107, 
6073) ■« su-uk-ku-ku (11, ^ pi-xti-u 
&a mBr abkalli); Bm 79, 7 — 8 ffal-lu-u 
suk-ku-ku (- OlS-KU-PI-IiAIi) i- 
bCak]-ki. Y 47 cr 23, 5 xa-iik-ku « 
suk-ka-ku. Bm 3» 105 ii 2 sainanu 
JimnOti su-kn-ku-n-ti la iSnii'a, tbe 
evil, deaf splrifs tliat do not listen to me. 

SukkukHtu deafnow; stapidity {Taubbelt; 
Smmpfkinn} Y 28 b-d 24 suk-ku-kn- 
tum one of tbe equivalents of TUB- 
TUB (Br 4111; AT 8017). 

sakikS, J>1 mud, properly closing up 
(Sclilamm, eigtl. Yerstopfking|. Y 56, 42; 
III 42 iv 4 see malQ 3t P 841 col 2. I 52 
MO 4 O 18 the eastcanal of B, wbieli bad 
gone to ruin for many days and ii-ix- 
xa-at epiri is-sa(-an)-nn-u-ma Im- 
In-u sa-ki-ki. 

Sakikku. lYS 60* C i2 10 sa-kik-ke-ia 
ii-xu-tu C»aiCl) niaimaSu | u te-ri- 
ti-ia <•»»») bSru u-tas-ii. 88—1 — 1^ 
2 (Hr^ 891) 12 sa-kik-ki-e-iu la n- 
sa-ax-ki-me (Harpxr: AJSL xv 139 
peril.: « mur^u, constipation T). bee also 
KB vi (I) 889 l/SA-OIO. 

sakakt. K 40 (D 81) ii 63, 64 8A-OE-A 
(Br 8135) » sa-ka-ln; Su-KAT -» a 8a 
«i-bl (Br 7099), be foolish |t5ricbt ssin} 
or: a fool? |Tor?i AY 6508. %Yixcki.xr. 
Stirgou (text, p 26 fio 55, 14) is-ki-ln 
madattu they refused (T) tribule. 3 "^ 



I 



16 e-d 50 8Aa-NAM-KU-8I « snk- 
ka-lu; AY 3018, Br 8550. Derr.t 

saklu perbaps: stupid; fool {viellelcbt: tO- 
ricbt; Tor} often in connection vritb sak- 
ku iq. v.). Ill 61 b 20 lliSnu sa-kil-ti 
mStu ibSl (OOA '98, 822); lY 83 a 89 
nii6 sak-la-a-ti foolisb people {dumme 
liCute} KB iii (1) 137. ZA iv 12, 55 sak- 
la-a-ti sa li-Sa-na da-bi-bu (foolisb 
things). S' 0, 4 BE « sak-lu; K 168, 40 
(»aiil) sa-ak-ln. S. A. Smith, ZA iii 100; 
Bkowsc-Oesexius, 698; BA ii 130. 

sakiltu foolish actions {Torheiten| jil sak- 
la-tu-u-a I limnStClia (6) Craio, BeL 
Texls, 7, 7. Ziai., RituaUafeln, 26 iii 7. 

Sikiltu. K 40 (D 81) ii 70 — 72 BAB-SU- 

GAL; 6U-BAB-§U-OAI«; SU- 

QAIj — sl-ki-il-tnm (ZA Sli 100; AY 
6650; Br 1927, 7112; BOB i 125. Y 44 
c-rf 47 <•»•» BAB-SU-OAL-AK-UD- 
KA-DE » si-kil-ti-Adad, name of 
. an ancient Babylonian ruler. Pixcuxs, 
PSBA xvi 226: ser\'ant 

(GlS)-SAK(G)-K(G)UL see sikkurn. 

SUkluRl (or zuqlnm?) f some measure of 
length }ein Ulngenmass} perh. t^ 8UK- 

• liUBI. AY 6809. Bu 88— 5 — 12.75 4-76 
vi 87 ina (*«)suk-lum rabi-ti miiix- 
taiu aminx. 8n Am 4, 1 fol\ Bell 50/o/; 
Ban 77 ina suk-lum rabiti sak-ki 
(ZA iii 816). I> 86 (K 4878) i 1 OlS- 
SUK-IiUM «i dU-lnm (II 45, 5, Br 
10315). On snklnm rabiti see 3onm, 
Eacpctitor, 1901, March, ji/) 216 — 7. 

8ak«kuMu (f). n 45 yio 4, 51 0IS-SA(-» 
JiIB)-DAK » sak-kul-lu (II 18, 52; 
AY 6515) a wood? )ein HoIxT}. 

in Si-kal-li-tum, Nabd 258, 35 an instru- 
ment, implement {Gerilt}. Taixqvxst, 
Schenkung»briefe, 11, 12. 

8(S)uk(k)allu, *M ambassador, messenger, 
supervisor |Bevollmftebtigter, Botsebaf- 
ter, Attfteher}. ib LUX, 8^ 77 Su-nk- 
kal I LUX I suk-kal-lum, rar lu-nx 
I LUX I su-kal-ln, ft 9, 161; see also 
8* III 18—14 (same t& * pftiiSu, he that 
anoInU); H 28, 455, 456. Used mostly of 
gods. Nebo su-nk-ka-al-lam fi-i-rl, 
Keb Boit ii 16 (KB iii, 2, 46, 11); Flsx- 
MiKG, Neb, 45 ad Neb iv 18; I 70 iv 16 so- 
kal-lu Qi-i-ri; III 41 b 34 sukkallu 
9 i-ru; 43 <f 1 su-kal-lu ^i-rn (BA ii 
148). lY* 14 MO 3 a 1 — 2 to Kebo suk- 



— 757 — 



kitl-li «i-l-ri(-iI«UX-MAX). JBuftStie: 
Y 65 5 82 sa(T)-ka]-la-ku (var ka) 
MAX ivar ^i-i-ri> who •tanda before 
thee. K 5201 O 17 — 18 LUX-MAX-A- 
AK » sak-kal-lttiu ^i-ru (H 182, XUI). 
Asb ix 86 Nosku sukkallu na'idu; n 
19 a 56 — 7 Kusku sak-kal-lu. IV^ 5 
b 36 — 7 be-lum ana suk-kal-li-iu 
(ItXTX-A-KI) Cil> Kuiku i-ies-si (H 
76, 5 — 6) + 38— 30; see also II 81 d 36 — 7. 
ZKiiSOl we have Sa suk-kal-li preceded 
by Sa pa-an [man-xaz] & followed by 

Sa ar-kat 8p III 586 + B III, 1, 

8: ^' Mi-2a-ram su-uk-kal-lum, Hom- 
XEky Sum, Xes., 120 foL Cf also Great.- 
/>y lU 2, 3. T. A. (Ber) 240 O 8 (KB vi 
94) Ann [a-na iju-uk-ka-li-iu (*^> I- 
la-ab-ra-at i-Sa-aM-si; 10 Su-uk- 
ka-la-iu; (I«o) 82, 7 nam-ta-a-ra in- 
ak-k[a-]]a.[s]a (KB vi, 1, 74 no 1); (Lo) 
9, 46 »■" I*UX (— sakkal)-li. The 
vukkallu par eaeeeiienee vras Papsukal: 
AX-PAP-IiUX, III 08 C 64 gloBM pa- 
ap-su-kal to AK-PAP-IiUX-IiUX. 
He was sa-kal-li ilBni rabuti III 43 
ii 25, the messenger of the great gods. 
1V> 31 i2 1 (ef I 80 of NamtSru); 33 
eol W (end) 10. month Tebet 8a *^ Pap- 
snkal snkallu *^ A-nim u *^*^ litar. 
lU 66 eol 8, 30 (*^) Pap-su-kal sa al 
Bit <*l).KIN, eoi 7, 32 <"»*> litar pap- 
su-kal ia SQti (PSBA xxi, 124 — 7); also 
ef n 59 B 23; JRA8 '91, 401, 3; Trana, 
^VieLlhtt. zxviii 19. V 61 vi 20 — 1, 
Ibasiln is caUed (»Bil) sukallu, BA i 
291. KB iv 256, 7 + 25 (»««») sukalla, 
ZA xi 260/19//, § 12 perhaps: Oerichts- 
prftsident. The Babylonian surgeon (asA) 
calls himself the sukkallu ^*^) zuqa- 
qlpu, the superintendent of the divine 
scarifying ecorpion (BA iv 220 foil; AJP 
xxi 105). n 3* fio S g-h 31 mu-8ar- 
bi-du I su-kal-lu. K 4567, 11 liA- 
BAB mm suk-kal-Ium (KB vi, 1, 462) 

^'-^jjf. Br 998; 12 see Br 10307; 13 

BI-IB (AV 8438, Br 14298); see also 

11* 71 eol 2. Against Heissmbr Ss Bost, 
Btt-OBilidni^ 5 rm «^ on K 1014 O i — 2 bit 
su-kal-lu, see these authors in BA iii 
212 rm ♦. Cyr 128, 15 (»»«»> suk-kal- 
tum. — Jbxsek, ZA xi 203 /b//; Hal^vv, 
S^eh, crii^ 33; 253 ; B^ 111; Moss-Arkolt, 



AMsyrio-Bahi/l. Month; 34, 35. AY 0803; 
Br 6158 /b//, 6170. 

9akanu care for, help (with ana) }far je- 
manden sorgen, helfen} T. A. Zimmerx, 
ZA vi 248 nil 9, Hebr pD. T. A. Ber 102, 
34 u li-i]s-ki-en Sarru a-ua mSti-iu; 
38, u li-is-kin; 103, 13—17; 87, 8 dannii 
a-di ti-is-k[i-infl; Ijo 28, 52 u ia-nu 
a-ia-ka-mi ni-is-kan mXtu. 

(amsi) suldnu. KiiuoTsox, 48 left edge 2: 
(•moi) 8U-ki-nu. Cf T. A. (Lo) 64, 9 
pa-ni (•««>) ra-bi-9i i| zu-ki-ni iarri 
bSliiu (» l?b) before the oflBcer bis lord 
the king. 

8ik«km-nu. I> 80 vi 6« (Br 2S57, AV 6659) 
see sikkatu. 

Siknat AV 6662 c/'iikittu, Siknat. 

si-ki-nu-nu Keb 299, 2, 

sakapu (rarely iakapu) pris-kip (Poonok, 
Wadi'BH9sa, 175). p5 isakip. AV 6507; 
KB vi (1) 306 « Hebr- Arm sacf. — a) trans: 
east down, owUsrthrow, upset {stiirzen, um- 
stQrzen}. V 33 viii 44 (may Asur <s Bilit) 
ezzis I pi]s-ki-pu-iu-ma overthrow 
him by force. 8n vi 73 Aiur lis-ki-pa 
palS-Su; Bav 60 (-pu); DT 71 i? 9 
pala-a-5u tas-kip his rule overthrow! 
(W19CCKI.CR, ForBch^ i ^-^l); KB 11 246 — 7, 
69 pale-e SarrQ-ti-Su iS-ki-pu (see 
also BoST, 119). K 2867, 10 Sarru-us- 
sn iS-ki-pu palSiu Skimu (8. A. 
Smith, ^sur&, ii l/o/); TP viil 77 sarrn- 
su lis-ki-pu, may they overthrow his 
kingdom. ZA ii 318, 9 » KB i 4 no 5 
5arru-sn li-is-ki-ip. SargilMM459 lis- 
kip «umu-Su. IV^ 10 b 35 — 6 o mistress 
arda-ka la ta-sa-kip (Z^ 73; Br 3365). 
Often in colophons: IV> 20 no 2 fi 28 (57 
b 68) the gods ag-gis iz-zi-iS lis-ki- 
pu-Su-ma; also 58 e 44; 19 b 82 lis- 
kip-u-Au-ma (49 b 66; 50 c 88; V 51 il 
70); IV3 6 a 55 lis-ki-pu-Sn-u-ma (56 
a 54) § 53c/. eft^ i 156; iv 143 e/c. 1V» 
57 a 68 arrat limut-tim ana a-xi-ti 
li-is-kip. P. K. Naixu-sa-kap, PSBA 
xxi 285. Of enemies: defeat {besiegen}. 

I 69 a 14 a-na sa-ka-pu (•»•') 

nakir6-ia (5 17, c 48 sa-kap eto.); lU 
15 a 16 sa-kap za-'-i-re-ja (c/ B. F. 
Harper, Difftf); KB iii (1) 196, 24 a-na 
.... sa-kap OnAl) nakirS. II 43 a-b 4 
sa-kap KUB(«nakri) | in-3nr-tum; 
U 64, 25 P. N. Naba-sa-kip, AV 5887; 



— 758 — 



/ 



V 54, 48 (K 613 O 11); U 10 6 18 ta-kip 
(Br 6537) tii-xa-zi ez-xi; V 60 it 26 sa- 
kip On*!) nakiru lixn-nu. Neb v 46 
— 7 name of a gate in Babylon: Nana- 
sa-ki-pa-at-te-e-bi-sa; also c/* P. K. 
I5tar-8a-ki-pat-to-e-bi-8u, Poonov, 
IVizdi-JSriwa, llfol (»Ittar throws down 
bis aggressors). — b) inir lie down, rest 
{sich niederlegen, ruhen} V 17 e-d — 10 
ZAG-SAG «" sa-ka-pu (8, si-'-u) Br 
6501; [KU]*^*-*^«KU — sakapu ia ^a- 
la-li, t. e., 9 in the meaning of ^alalu 
(Br 10646) AT 6507. JSto>ia-lcgend (KB 
vi, ], 110 Tio III a 7) a[-xi]-ir {jcar -xir) 
a-sa-kip. BA ii 895 — 6 refers this to a). 
Creat-/r^ III 20 (78) ez-xu (tbe3- are full 
of wrath), kap-du )a sa-ki-pu, they 
plan without resting (night and day). 3 
— (Q a). Perh IV* 18* mo 6, 21 — 22 au- 
kip-ma. Derr. the following: 

Sikpu, C. S^ si kip. K 4525 R 8 (*»6>) ax- 

la-mu-u sa si-kip-Au-nu (AVinxk- 

Lsn, ^OTMch, ii 574). 

sikiptu overthrow, defeat {Niederwerfung, 
Niederlage | § 65, 4; llsim. i 175; AV 6651. 
Anp i 30 who si-kip«te la ma-gi-re- 
su il-ta (var tak)-ka-nu, KB i 56 — 7. 
8n Bav 36 fol ai-lcip-ti \immSnSte-«ii- 
nu ai-kun. K 84 JR 17—18 (Hr^ 301) 
si-kip-ti (*^> Marduk a-ga-a that 
smitten one b3' Alarduk. K 1550, 31 si- 
kip*ti arrat ilani Nabu-bel-Kuniati; 
K 1250, 14 si-kip-ti <") B«l arrat 
illni N.t smitten of Bdl, accursed of the 
gods (Hr*' 400). K 13, 30 (IV 45 b). II 
S8^-A4 Vik-pi-e-tu (AV 6663, Br 3321). 

sakkapu bolt{Biegel{ sa-ak-ka-pu |i mi- 
di-lu {q, r., p 516 col 1) AV 6513. 

sakaru, 8e-ki(a)r see zakaru, zikru and 
saqaru, seqi(a)r. 

Sikerti (ZA V 09; i$§ 32 y; 34 ^); pv iskir; 
pS isakir shut up, stop, lock up, dam up, 
dam (a river or canal) (schliessen, sperren, 
dilmmen, abdiimmcn} AV 6653; ZK i 113; 
Nabd-pyr Chrou. ii Babylon is-kir-ma 
(BA ii 234—5 X KB iii, 2, 136 is-»«i-mn). 
Saim, Bui, XV 5 nSra-su as-ki-ir (KB i 
184 — 5); 8arg.^Mi/ XIV 68 askir. IV* 22 
a26i-8ik-kir. Bee, Trav. xxii (Scusil 
fto IjIV, 8) te-sik-kir. Neb >'iii 30 pa- 
la-ga-su la e-es-ki-ir his, (Marduk's) 
canals I did not dam up; cf Z^ iii 52 ma- 
mit palgi tap-pi-c si-ki-ru. Smxtu, 



! 



^stir&, 128, 97 ina («b61> pagr«-ia-nu 
(Bfir) xj.la-a-a as-ki-ir (KB ii 252 — 3). 
n 23 C'd 43 si-ke-ru | e-di-lu, sa-na- 
qu; n 7 iC'}il 15 si-ki-rn, preceded by 

zi-ka-r[am]. K 4560, 8 . . . . A-T^-DA 
^* si-ki-ru, AV 8415, a list containing 
names of workmen & officials ; MsitsassB, 
ll5r>M; sa-ki-rum t*ar of sa-xi-ru <|.i7., 
AV6500. — 3 in mu-sa-kir-a-te (r/'568 
eol 1). — 3' ^ stopped, shut up: of ears 
{gesperrt, verschlossen sein, von Ohren] 
etc. V 47 6 see xasikku, p 345 col 2. 
— Zl KB vi (1) 278 ii (v) 80 is-sa-kir 
sap-l[isj below (rain) was shut off t. c, 
a drought came about; 284, 45 li-i]s-8a- 
kir iaplis; 51, is-sa- [kir] iap-lis. 

X>«rr. tbft«o 4: 

sakru /• noun prison, imprisonment }Ge- 
fSngniss, Sinschliessuug}. IV3 31 B 28 
sak-ru u za-mn-u limxa^u lltka; but 
KB vi (1) 403 reads sakru u ^ amii: der 
Trunkene u. der Durstige« 

sakru 2, adj. bolted, locked up; in connection 
with ''gold** probably — nu9 2;ri| t. e. gold 
shut up and thus rare, fine (Brown-Gs- 
SB3CIUS, 680 eol 1); Cubyks, P8BA xxi 246 
nmssive, or solid gold. K 538, 18-i-lB: 
3 talents of xura^u sak-ru, 4 talents 
la-a sak-ru. (Hr^ 114; RPS ii 184). Ill 
46i#o5, 28— 4: lOminas kaapu l4AX(*n), 
1 manS xurS^u sak-ru (48 no 6, 17). 
Sarg Ann XIV 42-)- 47; Ann 47. 

8ik(k)ilru — a) stop, dam, lock {Sjierrang, 
Versperrung} AV 6655. ZA ii 108; ZDMG 
20, 80; § 65, 20. V 30 a-b K A-GIG (Br 
1304) « si-kur pi-i (lock JawT); also ef 
names of plants II 41 fto 10 (K 4418) a-i 
54, 55 (*•»») si-kur-rat eqli, <«•"■) sl- 
kur eq-li | (••«) pu-qut-tu (63) X Br 
12853. — 6) lock, bolt of a door {Tilrver- 
schluss, Biegel} H 04 — 5, 50 ina sik-kur 
biti (* Gll-SAG(K)-G(K)nii, § B, 81), 
H30 138. e287JB7GlS-KAN.KA— sik- 
ku-ru;id usually GIS-8AG(K)-G(K)UIj 
(Br3545)T^vii 10; IV3 8lOll eli dalti u 
Gld-SAG(K)-G(K)UI. Sa-pu-ux ep- 
ru; 17sik-ku-ru a-sab-bir«Bamaxxa9 
daltuni. n I5a-6l — 3 da-al-tu | u ai- 
ku-ru(«->GlS-8AG(K).G(K)UIt)| ku- 
un-nu; Z^ iii 66; viii 59. II 23 C-d 82, S3 
sik-ku-rum | ii-ga-ru & mu-kll 5a- 
ul-bi-i I mSdilu. IV^ 16 a 52—8, 



M 



r 



li-il I KIT I ki-i-tu : si-li [ ], 

translaiins it by: end, extremii3'. 
sellu, sillu /. m (j/'Sbo?) breastworks 

{Scbutzwehr, Brustwebr} or tbe like, AV 
6681 ; ZA ix 107, 17; Brown-Qesexjus (609 
eol 2) for references to Semitic equivalents. 
Sn Kui 4. 9 of bricks (a>*aa) k A etc. us- 
sima si-el-luin ni-bi-xi u gi-mir x>a- 
as-as-ki-su. £sh vi3/b//sixirti Skalli 
»atu ni-bi-xu (q. v.) pa-ax-qu Sa 
(abas) KA etc. . . . UMepittma . . . si-ol- 
lu (trar il-lum) mat-gi-gu ki-ma AN- 
TIR-AN-KA (JRXSEX, Theol. LiUtg., '00 
no 2: 3UUlclistratse) uSasxira gimir bS- 
bani. K 4574 (M^ texts, id 12) R 12 kap- 
pa (GGA *08, 811), & la SU-u « si-ol- 
lu; 14 sa-as-sa-au-nu ■« 8i-el-[luni?] 
(bere perh ■» sellu, 2 basket, Br 14265); 
11 (r/JI 22 HO 1 add) qa-au sil-ii^sil- 
][!?]. AV 6080—1, 6577. MsissNER & Host, 
4; 29 Arcbitrav, KB ii 138; again IVEbissner 
& KosT, BA iii 193, 214: Mauerbogen (fkl- 
scbes Gew5lbc); Archi volte. 

sellu, sillu 2. Jensen, ZA xiv l84/b/»^p 
(Hebr); HnVo (Arm); WZKM iv 127 rm 2 
basket |Korb(. St.Kaba239, lONisannu, 
BAxu, Kislimu 3 GI (/. e. inn) si. el. 
la sa ta-bi-lu inamdinQ (BA iii 423 
—4); Neb SIS, 5 (q*»»> sil-li (see also, 
no 1); Cainb 147, 10. Sp iii 6 O ii, 1 [su]- 
us-su-lu; S — A sa-ul-tum; 6 sil-lu 
(P8BA xvi 308—9). 

sillu 3. (T) K 64 ii J— 6 (II 62 no 3) GI8- 
PA C ] — sil-lu Aa; GIS-PA-<*«»[ ] 
k, PU-BA [ ] — sillu sa, followed by 
^ a s sa ta-kal-tL 

SUl(l)fl /• M't /'/ sul(])o originally: a portion 
of the street (sGqu), sidewalk (?), then 
street {urspr. Tcil der Strasse, Fusswegf, 
dann Strasse} AV 0818. IV^ 2 v 10 — 17 
(55 — 56) su-la-a (« K-SIB-BA) a-na 
(& ana) da-la-xi ina SIXj-A (■■ sQqi, 
var su-ki) ittann(m)zazzu sunu (H 
175 no 7; Br 5881); 16** i 20—21 mu-si 
su-u*qu su*]a-a u na>nia-ri inn i|a-ti* 
su lu-u na-si; 2tf 2» 5 so-u-qa su-lu-a 
ina a-la-ki-su; 27 b 33 — 34 ina su-li 
er-9i-ti, Br 5883. V 65 ^ 36 ina {var 
i-na) su-u-qu u su-la-' (BA 1 590) li- 
da-ain-me-qu e-gir-ra-a-a; h 47 ina 
sa-li-e-iu a-tal-lu-ku; ZA iv 11, 32 
[ina] su-li-e gSri mut-tag-gi-su {cf 
nagaiu); K 2866 O 35 8II« (■■ suqu) 



I 



su-lu-u {cf Z^ vili 31) strMt and path 
(8. A. Smith, MiseeiL Teadt, idxrUfoit). 
Asb iv 87 ul-li-la sa-ul-li-e-Su-na 
lu-'-u-ti (BA i lO^n^^), Baivru, Amurb, 
167, 22. K 1451 (ICbissnbr-Rost, 108) bo- 
lit te-lil-ti bSltu a-li-kat su-li-e 
(also PooxoN, Wadi'Briita, 70). T^ v 40 

suqu u su-lu-u; 83, 1 — 18, 1835 iv 20 fol 
TAB ■■ sn-ltt-tt sa silqi, su-lu-u Sa 
barbari. Neb v 38 — 9 A-a-bu-ar ia- 
bu-um su-le-e BSblli, name of a 
street the masdaxa of Harduk (c/*v 61). 
S 954 O 8 ka-a-si su-li-e (— SIIi, Br 
353, 880) ket-ti i-kar-rab-ki. Sp U 
265 a xlii 9 bi-ri-i2 ]u-ut-te-'(-)lu- 
jiib (or me?) su-li-e lu-^a-a (ZA x 8; 
PSBA xvii 149). I 67 £o/ 2, 6 suli-e 
tfamii age ( + 8), KB iii (2) 74 ts ttn 1. 

sulQ 2. V 36 a-e 27 a | < | su-lu-u, 
Br 8742. 

sa/u 2. — a) i>erhaps throw {werfen} IV 
28** no 4 b 35—6 Nippur ita nak-ru n 
ana me-e sa-la-u (*» nVo); OGA '98, 
822: das Qberscliwemmt fst. — b) throw 
off, shake oft {abwerfen, abschQtteln} i. ۥ 
the yoke ( n I r u , (f. v.) § 1 50 ; Smith, Antrb^ 
284, 94; Asb vii 87; iv 103; also ii 115. 
Sarg lOtora 28 X who ni-ir ('>> Aiur 
is-lu-tt-ma (,ef 55) it Ann 168; III 85 
9IO 4 O 8 (the i>eople) sa ni-ir <"> AAur 
is-lu-ma. KB ii 244, 57 is-lu-u <<«> nir 
b«liitii&; K 653, 10 (Hr^ 154) la ana 
iarri bSli|a Is-lu-ni; see also sil- 
latu, 2. — Der. 

SullQ 2, in Sarg Khcr8 38 a-mat su-ul- 
li-e (t. e. nir) u s(9)ar-ra-a-ii id-hu- 
ub-Su-nu-ii words of derision {Hohu- 
worte{. 

salQ 3. (Q perh trust in or upon {vertraaen 
ir, odor auf( K 1450, 28 ana ell iarri 
b€lisu sa-lu-u; also K 155, 14, 14 the 
great gods i-sal-iu-ka-nia (^ K^ no 1>. 
— 3 with ace. pray to somebody, invoke 
some one's help, favor or merey }zu je- 
mandem beten; jemsndes Hilfe, Onade, 
ISrbarmen erflehen} AV 6528. IV> OO"* B 
O 5 u-sal-li CilAt) li.tar-ri ul i-saq- 
qa-a ri-2i-sa {Z^ 41). Scobil, Nabd, vis 
u-sal-li-HU-nu-ti, I emplored them; 
vii 10 u-sa-al-li-iia-nn-ti, -t-18 u-sa- 
al-li-Su-ma; I 66 c 48— 44 I raised (my) 
hand u-sa-al-la-a bfil hele, ana Mar- 
duk . . . . illiku su-pu-u-a (KB iii, 2, 



38); Keb ili 34 ud-da-kttin u-sa-al- 
la-a (I pmjed daily); V 63 a 10, 13 Kabd 
who AM-iuin i'na pa-ra-a9 ilaui In 
«a-Ia-^i tt-sal-ln-u (AJP xi 502 X KD 
iii, 2, 114) ilani rabuti. Ii« ii 38 Su 
a-lak ilu-ti-jcu b5ni-a u-sa-al-la 
u-sa-ap-pa rabu-ut {car rabl-tu) 
ilu(t)-8U« followed by a prayer. K 824, 
13 (to my liord A^or) ii-sal-an-ni-i-ma 
(I prayed, Hr^ 290); S 1028, 9 (end) to 
Mardak & C<^>'*Pi^*ni- turn u-sal-la; 
K 523 It 2 n-aal-la; K 478 JP7 1 (u-xal- 
la I8p); K 81, 5; K 528, 7 (— Ur^ 418, 324, 
254, 274, 269). P. K. Kabu-ii-sal-lu, 
ZA i 200, 13; iv 11, 22 um-mi sal-la 
(OGA '08, 814). Jbxssk, KB vi (1) 238 — 9 
reads del 185 ki<ma ii-ri mit-xu-rat 
u-e(ii)al-lu, as soou as da^'l iff ht appeared, 
I prayed, but see ibUl 498 — 0. Derr.: 
to(a)slItn Sb: 

SullG S' pra3*er {Gebet}. V 21 a^b 52 su- 
ul-lu-a I xas-si-ium (51, te-is-li- 
tarn) AV 6821; Jensen, 503. II 35 A ^3 
PI ■■ su-nl-lu-u peril || la-ban ap-pi, 
q. V. (Br 14300) sec 31. 83, I — 18, 1330 i 
23,24 ZUB ■■ su-up-pu-ii, sn-ul-lu-u 
(P8BA Dec. 'SH; ZA iv 274—5). K 3312 
€Wl 3, 18 see karSbu, 2. Br 13905 ad II 

49, adtl (AV 6821) liA-KA-GA » 

sn-ttl-lu-a. 

saki4. K 512, 11 — 13a-na mc-i-ni ta-sa- 
al-li (to which is answered): a-na iarri 
bili-ia A-sa-al-li (V 53 fio 4; Hr^ 204), 
or to sain, 3f 

Slid in P. N. K 518, 11 («»ai) 3 ur-si-ia-a. 
(Hr'' 140; see B. F. HARPEn, AJSIi xiv 
11, 12). AV 6677; K 4243 (H 22, 74 add) 
si-lu-u followed b3' ui-lu-xu, ud-do- 
da, Br 4220. 

9a/axii, pv islux, ps- isallax sprinkle, be- 
sprinkle Ibesprengen, bespritzen( "with 
double aec (§ 130) | saxalu, 2; ZA iv 
276. AV 6519; cf Hebr nbc. According 
to ZA V 42 ■■ -ttS. id SUD, so mostly in 
Zutaucax, RUuaUafeln. 1V3 31 J2 34 Cii«0 
Istar me balS|i sn-lux-Si-ma li-qa- 
ai-Ai ana max-ri-ia; 38 is-lux-ii- 
ma eto. K^ 62, 20 ta-jsai-lax. IV' 50 
MO 1 6 • that man me i-sa-Ia-ax, he 
shall sprinkle with water; 22 h 14 — 15 
am51u mftr iliiiu su-lu-ux-ma («« ^- 
HS-KI-SUB, Br 7604; H 26, 564); 16 6 
37 with that water amelu ia-lux-ma 



(U-MU-E-NI-SE); ZA iii 347 (bel) su- 
lux. Sarg Cyl 20 Sargon who koUat 
nakirS is-Iu-xu i-mat ma-u-ti(-te); 
KhorB 131 i-mat mu-u-ti as-Iu-xa si- 
it-ta-at niifi mul-tax-(u; Ann 3ii9 i- 
mat inu-ti as-lu-xa niASrtU. IV^ 6 a 
19 — 21 the talk (rigmu) of an evil man 
iin-tu amila i-sal-lax. T^ v 115 — 16 
a-sal-lax lib-ba-ku-na; a-sal-lax 
la-'-nie-ka«nu; see also suluxxii. 83, 
1 — 18, 1330 iv 10 te-e | T£ | sa-Ia-xu. 
Derr. tbeso S 0>* 

salaxu T. A. (Ber)26 iv 26: 5 sa sa-la-xi 
siparri ■■ 5 sprinklers of bronze. 

salixu Z^ iii 60 ma-mit sa-li-xu u na- 
r&ti P'. Jiev. bibl., July '01, 808 rm 3 cp. 
n^ M iiioax •-> canal. 

SSdxu. K 1769 + BT 3 i 17 sa-al-xu. n\y 
parently « salx u , q.v. Meissnkr & Host, 
80 no 2. 

SUlxQ K 8204, 3 see Sulxu. 

si-lak-ku V 41 ff-h 8 si-lak-kn (| of a- 
lum; Sm 040 O 34 (-^Sm 787) ana 9eri 
kak-ki u si-lak-ki lu nt-ma. Z^ iii 7 

ma-mit C*>> si-]ak[-ki r]i-tu-u. 

See pcrh III 60 a 71 AN (?) si-lak-ku, 
Br 12343. Jsnsex, Disf, 80. 

SililitU. V 43 C-d 5 Car»«) si-n-Ii-tl a 
name for the month sliebat; AV 6671. 
Also 83 — I — 18, 187, l-t-4 Ina <•»•«> st- 
li-li-ti (•'»* 8abitu, 4). 

saiamu, pt islim (Puilii*pi, BA ii 887 
r»i ttt); ps isi(a?)lim; tp silim; pm 
salmu, torn to lovingly, graciously; assist, 
help {sich liebevoll, gnAdig xuwenden; 
helfen, beistehen} with itti of person, 
whom to assist, id DI (or 8II«1M). K^ 
8, 12 (twice) lu tas-lim, propitious be 
(13, 10). V 64 a 15 (B9I) a-na maxaxi 
u biti Sa-a-su is-li-mu ir-su-a ta-a- 
a-ri; KB iv 30 iii 5 P. K. a-na A-xu- 
am-ni-si-lim (-4-16). Bu 88— 5— 12, 21, 
8 Ma-Ia-a-mi-2a i-sa-li-im (she) sliali 
care for her welfare; Bu 91 — 5 — 9, 2176 
A 23 sa-la-mi-sa i-sa-lim (JBA8 Jl. 
'97, 607 — 8). K 168, 30 i-sa-al-mu. perh 
n 51 d 13 (end) ina li-mo an-ni-i lis- 
li-mu it-ti-Stt. Z9 iv 55 li-is-U-mu 
(3/>/)* V 46 a-6 32 (<» mus-te-Hir si- 
lim (on a see ZA i 259 rw l). P. X. (Ba- 
ni-tum) si-il-mi (&-mu) BOB i 137—8; 
Camb 370,4 Nabfi-si-lim (+ 15); Nabd 
693, 3 ("»0 Na-na si-lim, O Nana have 



— 762 — 



mercy! K 143 O 4 O my god nl-Hni, have 
mercy || o m^' goddess nap-ii-ri. II 123 
(HO 19) O 21— 22 (K 4623) ana ardiki 
sa ta-gu-gi si-il-me (-> SIIilM-MA- 
AB-EME-SAL) it-ti-MU (cf U 188 no 
101), turn in merc3* to tby servant, against 
M'bom thou wert Rngr3*. IV* 57 b 2 I>I 
(» 8il)-mu itti-MU («* ja) turn to me 
in mercy; 55 no 2 a 10 llu, varru etc, 
itti-lu a-na salA-niu (-)- 12, 22). Asb 
ii 117 see salamn. K 183, 12, 13 ilSni 
sa-al-mu, the gods are propitious (Hr^ 2; 
BA i 617; P8BA 23, 351), AV 6527. 

3 K 1282 etc, (KB vi, 1, 70) 32 the 
gods of the country, who bad been angered 
tu-sal-la-am ana ru?[. . . .], thou shalt 
reconcile. K 669, 16 u*sa-li-ini-8u-nu 
(Hr*- 246), Dblattrk, PSBA 23. 51 /b/: je 
Ics at retnblies. Purh. V 45 vii 21 tu- 
'»'a]-lum. P.N. Bel-u-sal-li-im (BOB 
i i:i7, 7); K^ 2, 24 tu-sal-lam ar-xis 
thou art quick to favor (the man); 21, 87. 

IV2 61 b 31 a-na-ku <*»> ASur is- 

si-ka u -sa -lim, i have made Alur pro- 
l»iiious to thee (or 3'*). «/" K 168, 21 n- 
sa-li-mu. Z^ iv 84 ('*> Oibil mu-sal- 
lim ill si>ni-i u ivtar zi-ni-tu. 

Z^ 57: salamu » common Semitic 
obtf; salamu ■■ saxaru (only found In 
Au^-rian); see also Baupt, Jieitr. z.Autyr, 
Lautlehre^ § 0. Uommbl, Sum. Ze«., 80, 
359 derives salamu from si lim (S^ 185). 

DttST. th««e St 

sal&mu welfare {Wolfahrt} see above; & 
KB iv 310 — 11 tto ix 23 mar 8a-la-mu. 

salimu tn, literally: turning to, attention 
{Zuwendung, Zuneigung}. AV 6527; § 65, 
14. — a) kindness, grace, favor, goodwill 
{Gate, Gnade, WolwoUen} V S3 i 2 Agum] 
ka-ak-ri-me .... 8ar ta5-mo-e a sa- 
li-me (KB ill, 1, 136). K 874 It 8—4 
taM-mu-u I u sa-li-mu inn m&ti 
ibasSi. Ill 50^47 sa-lim kiM-ia-ti; 
54 a 9 sa-ll-im ki»-Aa-ti; 64 b 23 Di 
(-B sali)-im kitf-ia-ti. Kkudtxon; vo 1 
O 9 etc, lu-u i-na pi ^khi u sa-lim 
tu(— |o)-ub-ba.a-ti (15u J/ 10; ibid, Ob 
si-lim); 12 O 10 (Knvdtxon, j> 77); also 
19 O 6 — 7. — h) alliance, treaty {BQndniss, 
Bund I . Asb I 128 to TarkQ tbey sent a- 
na ia-kan a-di-e u sa-li-me (c/'su- 
Inmmu); Sxitu, Aturb^ 42, 88. Bn lil 61 
bil sa-li-me-iu, bis ally, the king of 



I 



I 



Slam (KB ii 08—90); T. A. (Ber) 6 B 10 
ax-zu-tuin ^a-bn-tam sa-li-mu a a- 
ma-tum. — c) of gods: compassion; 
merciful & loving kindness; grace, for- 
givenness {£rbarnien, I«iebe, Gnade, Ver- 
gebung}. V 60 lii 17 Samas aa-li-nia 
ir-8i-ma, took pity (BA i 282). Mero- 
dach-Bal.-Stcne i 19 of Marduk * ir-Sa-a 
sa-li-me. ZA v 60, 21 sa is-bu-as-su 
li-ir-Sa-a sa-ltm-mu, let bim who has 
offended obtain forgivenness. KB lii (2) 
52, 32 Marduk ir-ta-ii sa-li-mi. 81 — 
6 — 7, 209, 18 Marduk a-na BftbiliCkf) 
sa-li-mn ir-Au-u (BA iii 262). Perb. 
IV 20 MO 1, 11 sa-li-ma3 ir-Si-ma. V 
49 col X 28: on the 25*^* of Tebet aa-Ii- 
mu; K 8515 O 14 tn-iar-ii-i sa-li-mu. 
II 60 no 2, 40 AK SJIiiM-MU-UM- 
ZAIi ^ ('^> Kabu Cii) mn-uS-ta-bar- 
rn-u sa-li-nii (Br 0543); and thus read 
H 121 n 84 (DT 67) sa.li.ma] ui-ta- 
bar-ra-tfi. V 43 e-d 30. Neb Setik, i 19 
Marduk ana biii Sudtl (i)-ir-ta-ftn 
sa-li-mu (§ 134, end); K 143 O 19 aa- 
li-ma suk-na-ni (ip, ji/). V 21 a-b 60 
a-ni-mu-u | sa-li-mu, preceded by 
sa-xa-ru efc, in a list of words mean- 
ing: mercy, favor, compassion. P. N. 
KabQ-sa-lim. 

KOT£. — On («>«i <>«• m«t) u-ru-aa-llm 
T. A. (Bcf) 100, 14 ••« Savcb , Lmulmm jtmmdem^^ 
>0l Fabr. 7, ISS; Higher CritMsm, 17S; ogmiaot 
lain, Ziacxsiuc, ZA vi SS9, 9A4, SOS nn 7; Bavpt, 
independent (K. V.)i IS Ja- *»«. tnaslatoa: Uio load 
UruaaliMi, whosa noma ia lilt-Kin-ib; Jastoow, 
JBLU, si 106 Bidoa with Saycb ^ Uru (el^) 
-4- 8 a 1 i m (noflna of a daily). 8aa alao UraalSauMV, 
]>rai- ssa. gB iii s (SO, SS) Ur-sa-liai.an (UI 

IS, 37 -{-S^- 
salimid, ftdv, full of grace, mercy }huld- 
roll, s^dig} V 35, 22 e-nu-ma a-na 

Bdbili e-rn-bu sa-li-mi-ifi (or 

X)erhapa confusion with salamii; thos, 
apparently KB iii, 2, 125). 

Salim(a)tu, pi salimeti. P. N. of Babyl. 
port Bftb-sa-li-me-ti, Asb lii 99; Bu 
91 — 5—9, 866 (wedding contract) 3 Ba- 
li-ma -inm (JRA8 *97, 605); Ul 49 b 32 
Si (•> pftn) Sa-lim-du (an official). 

silmUy in^ee, favor {Znwendung, £ntgegan- 
kommen}; cat. si -lim, Kxuxyrsox, mo 150 
O 5; AV 6672. K 4628 O 2 Dl-MA-AP 
— ai-il-me. 11 40 mo 2, 14 TAG-OUO 
(-1 (abaa) slndn) si-lim | aban ra- 



— 763 — 



a-nie, Obkkle, ZA xiv 358 *• XlSot ircXiy- 
pirtft. I>ar 82, 12 P.N. Si-Hin-Bul, etc. 
(AV 6674 — 6), Si-lini-Asur, K 400, 2 
(lU 50 MO 2), Bi-Iim-Adad, Si-lim-ilu, 
Bbsold, Catalogue, 218G. 

sUimtU (T) Perb. 11 02 (c-)f2 14 ii-li[-im- 
tuT] BA ii 290. 

SuUumu reconciliatios { VcraOhiiung } Scheil, 
Nabil, X 8 sn-ul-In-mu ilfiui zu- 
nu-tu or 3 <^^ of salaiiiu? 

SulumxnQ m § 6&, 38; AV G810. a) aflTeotiony 
favor, sympathy {Zuneigung, Gunst, Mil- 
laid}. 1£ 65 O ii 27 fu-ub-ta su-lu- 
um-ma-a ga[-ani(-ina?)-ra] it-ti a- 
x«-meS iS-ku-Cnu; r/* Hi 18 + 24 (KB i 
198 — 00) tbey^ treated one another in 
friendly spirit St couixilcte harmony; Asb 
V 41 ina ta-a-a-ar-ti-ia la sul-lum- 
nie-e (but see Wjncklbr, Forgch,, 240); 
Sarg Khorg 35 su-luni-mu-u u-Sa-a»- 
kin 1 brought about friendly relations; 
KsoDTSOX. 87 JR 3 8U-lum[-mi-i?]. T. A. 
(Ber) 24, a 3*our father -wrote to me el 
zu-lu-um-inc-e (of friendship); c/'(Ber) 
16, 1. — 6) treaty {Bandnis} Heiir. i 170 
rut 4; BA i 320. Asb i 124 — 5 su-lum- 
ma-u ina bi-ri-in-ni lis-5a-kin(-mu) 
■B Smith, A9urh^ 42, 30; ibid 290, 53 a-ua 
ia-kan a-di-e su-lum-uie-e. 

Salamftnu. P. N. K 1518, S u Sa-la-ma- 
na (Hr^ 140); see AJSL xiv 11 — 12. 

Salmu. Sarg Khor9 09 — 100 it-ti (AaAltt) 
qn-ra-di-ia ia a-Sar sa-al-me (KB 
ii 65 trhither X lead) ida-a-a la ip-par- 
ku-u I \rent to Asdod; 85 it-ti nar- 
kabat SepS-la u <*">»0 bit.xa]-]i(rar 
liin)-ia sa a-iar sa-al-me i-da-n-a 
la ip-par-ku-u (+114); Ann 223. 

sal(i. e. SAL»)«xni-e Asb v 20 read mini- 
me-e (& see mimmu, p 505 col 1) also 
SAI«-ma (& ma) ^ mimmix, Knudtzox, 
305. 

silamxnu a jilaut Jeine Pilanze|. 11 42 c-d 
17—18 (K 4345) (*»">) 2u-ul-tu « <'•"> 
si-lam-mu, Br 12355, AV 0660. 

silammaxu state-garment, ro^-al robe 
{Prachtgewand, Herrschergewand ( AV 
6668; !>' 112. V 28^A 38— 9 al-Iu-rum 
& zn(«K $u)-bat be-lu-tim (which in 
40 ^ yn-bat sar-ri) i^ si-lam-ma-xn. 

SUlumxfl (AV 6818) see zuluxxii, za- 
lumxH (ii 282 ro/ 1) & M^ S3, 34. 

'S'iU'&'n see under 9itVn. 



salsalu. KxuoTxoN (y> 123) 30ii7sa8a- 
al-sa-lu ina lihbi kalami au-ni-e 
izzi-za-ani-ma. 

SUluppU m date {Battel} it) KA-XiUM- 
31A, § 0, 30; Br 764; T° 111; AV 4002; 
0820; H 37, 50; S^ 310 i» su-lu-up-pu, 
Br 5066; it KA-LUM, Rni 277 vii 17; 
II 52^-^67. 11 \b c-d 4^ i-na su-rn- 
ob-ti su-lu-pi (« KA-IiUM-MA) (H 
68, 20), 44 ii-ni-pat KA-I<UM-M£S 
( + 47), 49 su-lu-up giiiinmari, spring 
date, Br 7284 (X AV 6816 su-Iu-ku). 
II 10 e-/'23— 4 su-lu-up-pa-ka i"^ KA- 
liUM-ZU) mar-tum. 1V> 7 a 47 kima 
su-lu-np-pi (KA-IiUM-GlM) Ii2-Sa- 
X i - i ^ (let it — the curse — be plucked away), 
&8 kima KA-LUM-MA an-ni-i ii- 
iax-xa-tu (& 15, lii-ia-xi-i(), Je.v8en', 
Disa^ 40. II 5 c-r2 33 UX-K A-LUM- 
HA » kalniat su-lu-up-pi (see p 389 

vol 3); 11 31 // 82; V 27 A 21 (Br 8303). 

V 19 a-h 55 TAO-KA-IiU31-MA — 
a-ban suC-lu-up-i)i3 Br 765, I4t02; AV 
4062. H 21, 381—2; 38, 120; D 81 ii 82. 

V 10 a-5 56 see Br 8186. sulnppu imittu 
dates paid by the tenant to the proprietor 
as rent. Often in c, t. Neb S64, 1: 3 gur 
suluppi i-mit-tum sa N ina eli K; 
Kabd 353, 1 ; Neb 347, 1 : 34 gur suluppi 
i-mit-ti ia eli gisimmarS; id ZAO- 
liU, Nabd 623, 1 etc; 300, 10 suluppu 
ri-iz-ti i-mit-tum sa satti Vlil; 47. 1: 
3 gur suluppi ri-ix-tum imitcum Sa 
M ina oil N. BA iii 385/b// l/'emedu 
impose {auferlegen}, thus: Auferlegung, 
Auflage. See also "D^ 51; i)'' 137 rm 2; 
Z^ 97; BA i 523; 634—5; ii 299; ZA Ui 45. 
ZA xiv 183 (below). 

s(S)allapdnu. K 4354 i 5 ('•«) sal-la- 
|ia-nu I '**** s(ji)es-a-nu, a plant {eiue 
Pflanze). 

salagu. S*" 295 sa-la-^u^ba-a-rum. Br 
3802, AV 0523. 

sa/aqu, II 62 e-<i 26 sa-la-qu Sa sSri |) Sa- 
ra -qn, AV 6524, Br 70£0. 

Dott. silqu, S, salqu, aillquT 

silqu /. a plant {eine Ptlanze}. 81 — 7 — 6, 
688 S. H. iii 1 si-il-qa SAB — M{?^: 
Slangold (OemOse) ZA vi 395. }d Nabd 
386, IS: 4 nakrimSnu ana kir^niu si- 
il-qa-a-tu u Sikar Sk-BAR. T^' 111. 

siliqqu (T) AV 8231, Br 6058 ad 11 44 e-/'33 
si-liq*qn. 



— 764 — 



Silqu 2. iu kdr sil-qu boiled meat; see for 
the present silqu & Haupt, JBL xIx 60 
& note lOA, 2* 78* ZiMMEnx, ItitMtltafehi, 
1—20 // 52+109; I 

salquy tfrid 61 *io H 13 [ftlr] xln •;&(¥) sa-nl- 
qa Kl(or -niT). 

siliqu fterliaiM In ni-ik-si-11-qu J I 2;; a 
20 ti H of paiiGru. 

sulaqu. V 28 a-h 17 su-la-qu |j lu-ba- 
&tt, AV 0812. 

silaru. ZA x 202, O bi-bi-cn-du : si-la- 
ru -Sk. bi-bi-en-du : pu(a)l-lu-uk-ku. 

salatu /. 11 211 a-b 73, -h J? 6 DAB <*<*- 
"') sa-la-tuiii in a group with litu 
(/> 501 col 2) & xuppu; Br 3402, 0075; 
AV 6525. U 16, 287; S« 118. To Una 
belongs also: 

Saltum. Sp 111 6 O ii 4 ri>ATj-IlA — sa- 
ul-tnui followed by xi-pu-u & li-iu-u; 
PSBA xvi 308— U. 

8al(l)atu (salfitu?) relatives {Verw-andt- 
scbaftj usually in connection \%*ith kimtu 
& nisQtu {q,v.). PSBA xiv 169; I>^r 163 
& rm 4; ZA ii 09; 227 — 8; Jensen. 113/bZ; 
Rev. Svm. V 57 rm 2 : membrcs f&minines 
dc la faniille. Asb i UO su-la-tu (t*ar 
sal -la- turn). On C3'r 277, 6 see Tai.l- 
gvisT, SchatkungBbrirfet 17, 18; often in 
C. t. Nabd 193, 23 sa-lat. V 67 no 2, 42 
two persons are called sa-la-ta^ni-su. 
Also P. N. 8a-la-tum. On lisfin sa- 
ISti, see Weissuacu, SHMerische Fra^e, 
155. Xainmarabi, Br. M. 12837, 6: X sends 
5 officials [a -n a] xafa^ sa)-la-tini sa 11- 
li-ka, to form inombors of his eonrt. 

salatu 2, cut up {zerscbneidenj ik-rib <'c> 
erina sa-la-ti-ma, Ziaiaieiuc, Jtiiual- 
iafeltif 75—8, 62: Gebet beini Cedembolz 
aceraclineiden (« salat(t)uT), cf 76. 

siltu /. ZiM., BHwitt., 75 — 8, 57 ki-iv-ra 
sil-ta heaps of chips {Uaufen von Holz- 
sehnitzeln} ef tio 100, 40. 

salitu. K 8466, IS u-ci i^a sa-li-ti 
(WiNCKLKt:, Forsch., ii 28—9). 

sQlatU (?) HiLPRBCUT, OBI, i no 2, 7—8 t<n- 
u-la-ti '^ Bil: the doiiiinioxis of Bvl (c/ 
n^, Jcr 33, 4?). 

Siltum 2. Camb 258, 4: 7 maiixi 2a si- 
ll- turn, iierh. I 

sillatu /• •» n^ some kind of grain {eine 
Komart, Qetreideart}. K 274, 24: 24 
(imSr) gs sil-la-a-tu, — 24 Homer of 
s-grain; ibid IC 31: lu (SS) sil-lat an- 



I 



I 



I 



iiu-u a-na nap-tan ilGtSHU rabiti 
(BA iii 264—9; 361), also K 1989 B. 6. To 
this Tali.qvist (j» 145) refers also T^ vl 62 

si -lit riqqu gam-gam. Zisr., BitHaU 

tafeht, «#o 60 O 8: 7 QA akaU ia (S£) 
sil-lat (& fin 9); ibUl si-il-ti (& 
rm 18). 
s(S)illatu 2. f impudence, rebellion {Yer- 
niessenheit, £mpOrnng(; thus for sil'atu 
Ynho (sain 2), (MB 72). Asb iv 66, 67 
(anitti) ^-sbe sa-a-tu-nu sil-la-tu pi- 
i-su-nu 2a ina ell (*>> A2ur iliia sil- 
la-tu iqbu (KB ii 192—3; BA i 441); 
also KB ii 256—7 (— 8aiiTH, Astirb, 187) 
76 2f. who against my goddess iq-bu-u 
sil-la-tu rabT-tu. K 3364 O 5 sil-la- 
tu. Bu 01—5 — 9, 183 B 2—4 (Hr^ 340) 
nia-a mar&nl Bilbili ina C™*^) Ba-ni 
i^-^i-c-u-iii si-il-a-te-2i-na (R. P. 
Hari'EU, AJSIi xiv 211 — 12); perh. K 660 

15 (Ur^ 86) u v>-3l-lA-H-te (JAOS 
xviii 167—9). Z^ iii 131 ma-niit 2ar-ri 
u si-la-a-ti. JI 36 g-h 4, 5 (-f e 276) 
PA<>«-ff'*)GA — sil-la-tum; GA-GA 
a- sillatum uvl K A (— pf ). V 21 aAf 21 
K]A?-£-GAIi IB Vll-la-tu, followed 
by tu-u2-Su & bar-turn (Z^ 73: curse). 

V 47 a 00, 01 see zillStum (i> 282 col 2) 
ii nnp. 

sili'tu, silStQ defect, fk-ailty, weakness, 
sickness {Gebrechon, Krankheit}. D^'136. 
IVS 60* C J2 13 a-dan-na si-li-'i-ti-ia 
(I mur-5i-ia) <•■>•*> baru ul id-din, 
an end of my frailty no priest could set. 

V 47 a 54, 55 ap-pu-na-ma e-te-rik 
si-li-o-tum. si-11-o-tum « QiO (t. e. 
3iiur<;.u). K 747 B 2 2u-mu an-ni-n si- 
li-a-te su-u .... (Tuompson, .Re/iorit). 
Also see M^ 71 — 2 atl Bszold, Cattdogtte, 
1437. 

silitu favor, mercy, compassion {Gnade, 
Brbarmen ( Z^ 20 ; but very doubtful. 8^ 

1 J^ (V 38 €-/•) V 17 ^yyl?^ — si-li-tnm, 

together with i-b(p)u & ri-i-mu Br 5520; 
Br 5932 reads S« 211 si-li[-tu]. lO*- SO, 
14 2ur-qim-ma 2umu u siru In remn 
si-li-ti : lu-2a-pa zi-kir-ki, grant me 
name & posterity, mercy 9i compassion, 
and I will praise thy name. 

Sil-lu-tu, AV 6682, Br 8964 — 5 ad II 30 a-h 
75 — 76 c/'xa2lu (jt 346, where read za2- 



itmif 1. b« dark (dnnlHl laln}. K 7*3 X 4 j 
the ak; i-al-mn viu dork, Tuoiir«ox, 

T S2 a AS. 

■imu 2. ^ ■ 



■I 



imtu. iO DIR diiTk eolortd { 
^DDkcK^Lrbiej. BA i 507 (i» : reddiili- { 
bromi; ZAxiT 182; KB \-i (1)^70 — fuicui, 
tKt\,.^fMf. ATBMl. ItaaSZknlbu] ! 
Din {— aimn), f 41. II *J> t-f SS IM | 
kilkana (4S0 CO/ 1} Br S554; ■•■ nlao T { 
Me-<lT»; 1V> SO* 6 1— S (r/'n»xliiptii), i 
3—4 «u-ba-tn iB^n-mn (— DIB Ii if , 
namTirra): SI ho I B 1—9 ^ii-lja-tD \ 
ta-m-mn (— DIH) nt-ru-u«. T 38 c-rf : 
31_40 IBB ubirtt (/I 473 cdI S). Anp , 
tl M M« mitxim (at dujbrankT} p S2S . 
coll. V 14 6 SS parli. iiiiKtl an-iiin-n- 
tnoi; alM T. A. (Bar) SO i 38. Mabd 4SS, 
4 ( + S) xnrKga ta-a-inu; Cninb 1, I 
imiru ■ainSnn-n in-n-mu ia tl-in- 
du in» maz-xi-Iii ia-a-nu, an 8 j-«ar 
aid Jnrk colored donkay, witboat n ipot 
(KB iv S£9— 3, BA lil 47S: k«in 3Jnl). II 
» r/44/W/ DIB — in-n-mu; QUO - 
■a-am-tiain (ti 4B, Br 2448), la-ma-nti 
(4T); 38 b 47 81 »-n-inii Br 3403) 

47 c-d 33 AI.-DAB-DAB>1>'0 (— bar- 
Tqmn) — la-a-mn, Br 8768. S'' 178 
■a-B I DIR I aa-a-mu | nd-ru <I7B}; 
H la, MS, Br E74&; K 40 (D 8S) Kl 83 
DIB - •a-a-mni ff IK 6» »o 8, i li- 
n-iDii |[l<iaa lo DIB, AV eSIS. Br S801 
la iSina c/ laaamn. litmtu (at balow 
ip 787 eol 2>. 

()>>Sa>ainu. iil oe cot 3, ai; Br isaio; 

P8BA xxl ISO— I. 
alcau 8. at a tiinl {i-on eiiMm Vogal gd- 
Migt] llS7c-dsefvv>irn *A-n-niu, «-iib 



al-lai 



ntlE 



f««i3 /. ba or bMonu iluk ; eip. of blindnan 
Jkrask Min odar irardani namentl. In Oa- 
ug liar Bllndbcltt. (Q' ifpKkn U (•- 
■a-nam-ma-a (II l-nar-ru-ta qStSka] 
K 2663, 38, 38 lat Ui3- f«t not bacoiiie 
Mck (btmaT). — 3 V 4S V 40 ta-iu-am- 
ina; T*' v 88 ll-ia-atn-mn-li kli-pu- 
ia, may bar ebarm blind tier. 

MinD 2. lick; than, blind (phyalcnllj- and 
Intallactnally) {kraak; blind (pbyilnoli and 
SolaU()| M* anklin, tt inkln. 



■!cknMii; blindncij f^raDklieit; 
Blindbeitt. AV 6305, 0888; Bi 744. K 

ul i-dl (Bbzold, Calal,, 739). I 70 if 
ii-im-mn(-niB}; III 41 b 30; 43 J 18; 
K 3500+ K 4444 + K 10338 1 4 ■! Ill-ma, 
(KB iv 88 II SO— SI) its laiiu. Ptrb. K 
3458 It 8 t-la la-a-ti tur In li-fne 
I>3BA xxi 40 foil: opoii ma brins no iiick- 
aeu. K 3081 11 10 (H 203) OIQ (— mar- 
fQ) — iI-iDt'inu, Br 8238. 1V> 38* ho 4 
C a 10—11 Inn «a-ma-B )a-n-ru 1-zl- 
qam-ma Ina i-In amall ai-lnii-Tna li- 
ta-kan; 14 ana i-n'i mar-^B-B-ti il- 
im.me (ear -mn; iS> GIO-OA) li-ta- 
kn.n <iee Jio/.i-iiif Cire. 114 /i 118 on thin 
text). KB vl 100. 18 nae aaxarn {ti Kit 
vl (I) 413 — I). •"•' QIC —<»"">» »im- 
mu in C t,, Kh.1)i1 181, 8; Kab 190, 4 etc. 



I's-W 



ir <■■< 



.oir. »*. Till IIJ). ; 



n> ■ — palHB I Bin, Ana wa, . 
•I. tT trl St*. 

P.N Sn-n 



fT, AbI 



n, Hoi-l 



133 



(Ja. "87) 91 ; BA 1 183 mi "i Bia TaalMn- 
llabande: lovar of dovaa (X IlaiiMBi., Oe- 
tf*KMe, 83S rm l); nlio BA i 3S3/W X 
HotpxAKN J^Siiir. iHiehriflfi. si. Da- 
LiTZtCB-tU'BDTEii. 3TS Liebliaberin von 
WolgeHlcben. See alio HA li -JS7— 3, 
rui*; BBS .■."•*". i,KUU />>:^, Bfrl. P/iU<tl. 
WochtiiK/ir , '04 HO a ij' 230) x Witicii- 
LKK, Oeaeh. Babyl. u. AtigrUHt; J^'" 
tafoll. 

sama 3. II 8S no 1 Jt g-li 7 DI-OA- 
la-ma-n, AT 8843; Br 8534. 

SUmmu (1/'dw,T). Il aa 0-6 it in-nm-inn 
— ai-niB-uu, appnlalad tima AV 8831 ; 
D» 116. 

samniD iwaat odor, incanaa { Wolgomclij 
Z» 37. UabrD'Wi DT88S 8S "•■■>i-nl 
IB-0, ZA Iv 247; but tf 



M"? 



A <t) in P. K. KuSxi 



nt PSBA sxl, 385. 



— 766 — 



Saznedu, in i^-^ur jiA-me-di Me diq- 
diqqu (;> 265 col 2); AV 6587 qooten a 
U (a ttamf) sa-me-du. Br 8157, 18898. 

SUZnmuzzu. T. A. (Ber) 28 iii 26 snm- 

mu-uz-zS-e ( + 20). 
samajcu add {binzutun}. Zimsirrn, XHtttal" 

tafchi, ftos 1 — 20, 47 tu-sa-max-ma 

(2«^); cf IV 59 b 22. 

samaxxu. V 26 c-tl 65 G 1U-SA-MAX «■ 
SU(t. ^. samax)-xii, AY 0531, 8002; Br 
3088. 

samxagu. AY 6544 arl Jl 45 no 4 (add) 2 
t*^^ aa-am-xa-vn , preceded bj* ^*<^ 
8a-b(p)ii. 

'S*afnxatu see uxiltu & 2amxatn. 

samaku. 3 T*' v 44 ki-ma kib-si kirri 
li-sa-nm-me-kn-Ai-na Ii-ti-qn-5i. 

simSku. Some kind of alirine, eanctnary, 
abode of tbc |;ods {eine Art Hoiligtuni, 
GSttcrscbrein}. Meissner & Host, 18; KB 
vi (1) 379. Araiii K^e^, Mf^pp. F8BA xxl 
74. II ganunu. Sciicif«, Nabd ^ Hi 27 — 
(*0 Lminamu la Ki-iiint £-aii-na | u- 
5c-&i-bu I i-na ii-iiia-ak-ki-&ti tliey 
lot dwell in tbeir sbrinc (also viil 28). 
^Icrod.-Bnlad. Si 2 2 itee kumii (y> 398); 
Sarg Cyl 43 ffce banu, 3. ^. (175 col 2, 
bulow). K 3445 H- K 300 7^ II ina el- 
iiia-ak-ki-Mii. ZA iv 240, 24 li-pu-nS 
Ki-iiia-ak-Su. Also r/* A V 6084 si-iiia- 
ak <*i) baiiias. 

sumfiku. V 29 yJi 70 ID-TU-A — su- 
ina-ak TAB («'8uqi) AY 6827, Br 0560; 
ZA i 412 — 12; 101 rt»i ] In a list denoting 
*'ofl'8pring*'(iUtti blti, tarbH, lillSdu). 
3^ 34 ef 11 40 // 48 li-du-tani iu- 
nia-ki. Jaoer, BA i 483 sa^'s: suwtkq 
(s<iqi) secondary development from sa*aq 

(jiiJ). 

simkurru. some wild animal {ein wildes 
Tier} 1 28 a 25: -wild asses and gazelles 
barbare si-iiii-kur-re ■"•* u-5ani- 
qit (bo killed); I#ay 44, 19 si-en- kii-re 
"»•* (KB i 124—5). ZA i 807. 

saitluUu. a tree or plant {ein Baum oder 
ein Gewachs| AY 6548. W 45 cm2 49 Old- 
Sir (usually ■■ nuru, liglit) ^ sa-inul- 
lum (H 89, 134; Br 1651). Scnsir., ZA v 
399 foil reads Y 63 2» 86 (end) ina sa- j 
inalli for in <*^"*>> giS-iir«gal; so also 
PiscuKS, PSIV^ xvi 228 ad H 81 Ji 26 



(Ninib) qar-ra-du <»»»»») aig-BlB- 
GAI«, tbe warrior of wbite limestone (T, 
11 19 b 47; 88 b 42). It is not «■ ^9. 

8ain€nu. some plant |eine Pllaaze( 79» 7 
— 8, 19 col 2, 22 K»*»»)l sa-me-nn. M* 
texu, pi 25. 

simftnu /• 8n ▼ 7S fol see mnnna (559 
eol 1); translated by Ha opt, Joicr. JBib. 
Lit, xlx 80 rm 120: I scattered tlioir 
entrails and bowels over tbe vast field. 

simanil. Asb vi 17 — 18 <>«> be-li qa-ra- 
bi si-ma-nu-o | niim*nia e*pi2 ta- 
xlzi si -mat qlt§-iu (KB Si 204 — 5). 
Dar 4:8.... iiqlju kaspi ana si-nan- 
nu-u .... ie-e-nu ia (*■••') yab8 
qaiti. 

saxnnu eigbtb {aobter| K 146, 10 sam-na 
iiiu-iu tbe eigbtli night; especially in a- 
ra*ax(-rax)-8am (imr •a-aro)-na H 44 
(04) 8 etc. see nrzu, 4. D^^* 132; S 129. 
f sa-man-ti (Q-mu) Hilprkobt, Aanyr, 
QOfoL Scaair^ See. Trav., xix 62 —8 uo 3, 
10; 8m 1004. Br 1030. a | is: 

samfinQ, § 75. Bee sibfi & ZA xiv I82 — 3. 
KB vi 76 ii 4 i-na sa-ma-ni-i, eighthly 
)«um aobten) BA iv 180; T. A. (Ik>) 82. 
KB 54, 8 sa-ma-na-a (KB vi 192); 56, 
24 tee sibQ; written Yill-a N£ 70, 6; & 
also see Bn v 5 ina samSni-e gir-rl« 
ia; Asb v 03. K 4810 i (— IY> 21 a) 46 
sa-ma-nu-tn a-xat-sn-nu <">Na-rn- 
di. Canib 1, 1 imeru samftnu-u, BA 
iii 478. 

samfinu* some sickness |eino Krankheit}, 
also a demon specially feared {aocli: ein 
besonders gefarcbteter Dilmon|. 11 26 e^f 
47 — D 83 iii 65 BA-3CA-NA' — sa- 
nia-nu, (Y 21 a-b 8) AY 6534, Br 3130; 
cf K 246 i 20 (H 82 — 8) see niaskadu. 
lY' 29 fio 1 b 21 — 22 (see namtlrn) has 
the same tb. Boissixn, PSBA xxii 110; 
Craig, BeHg. Tnei9, 18, 20 asakkn sa- 
ma-nu niur^u. Bee also KB vi (1) 
160, 10; 574. 

slmfinu. appointed, doe time {festbestimmte, 
fibliche Zeitl nsaally in tbe phrase ■■ ina 
1ft ssmftniiu out of season {znr Unzeit} 
AY 0686; Y 31 e-/* 46 ia ina la si-ma- 
ni-iu kun-nu n-tn-lu. Ill 64 a 28 Bin 
ina IS si-mn-ni-2u Si; a 29 (30) (ux- 
xi-ram-nia Si & la Si); 54 & 1, 2; e 29 
(unexpectedly). ZA iv 169 miiru ill id * 
ina ei-man-ni-NU (a son bom under her 



— 767 — 



— the moon's — tigo). Banks, Diss, 1 mo 21, 
100 e-ba-ri ina si-ma-ni-iu u-^n* 
ab-bi (xiir Baifezait). Parhapa also 8n vi 
1 — 2: 1 cot off their bands ki-ma bi-ni 
kSi-ia-a si-sna-ni (i^ ina simftniftu). 
I/'ODI (KB Ti, 1, 870 — 1). 

Sixn2nU ("^ slaftnn) «* Si van, name of the 
tliird Babylonian month. AV 6087; i^ ])*p, 
'\X> <*"») lilBlT-GA; Huss-Arxolt, 
JoHT. Bib. Lit., '93, 92 foii. V 43 a-b 9 — 14 
(Br 4200, 4853, 0840, 10608, 11107, 11207, 
11584. II 44 a-b 71, Br 5125. §§ 44; 46. 

sitnanu 2. Nabd Am* 3, 17 — 18 be-la 
(p 1.10 col 1) ia mimnia ina K-sag- 
gil u ekurfttS | ul is-sa.kin n si- 
nia-nu ul itSti-iq, BA ii 222 — 8, 247, 
*J56: nobody's weapon entered Ksaggil, 
nor did a HmQ come in {niemandes Speer 
kam naoh B hinein, anch koin Feldzeicben 
Hxckte ein(. 

simSnu (f). 82 — 5—22, 78 12 l si-me-in 
dul-li sin-u. TaoiTPSoy, S^jtorts. 

simdnu 3. among list of planu, i! 41 vo 9, 

4v si-nia-na, pracedod by .... ru 

si-ma*ti. 

simiinu. K 1197, 8 — O ma-a mi-i-na si- 
ma-nn | lu-te-rn-ba (Hr^ 15). 

SUmxnunu. Camb 4S8, 8 (10) .... QA 
SainaSiammi Sa iitSn Kn*uiii-niu-na. 

Saxnsu in P. N. Sa-am-su-i-lu-na KB iv 
JO no 4, 82; 34 }io 1 foll\ KB ii 286 eol \, 7 
BA iv 375 foli; name of canal Samsu- 
ilnna na-ga-ab nn-ux-jii, BA iv 376, 
408. On samsu, lamsu, itamSn see 
§ 46 riM. 

sumassuxu. K 2020 0& su-mas-sn-xn. 
M" texts, pi. 4. 

Sttxnqu c/sunqu. 

simunH, AV 6606 9ce sixarru; sumur- 
rti (f) e^snxarru. 

su*inur*du«u €/ s u r d a. 

sixn^r'a*. Oyr 281, 3 si-mo-ri-e parxilli 
iron fetters (eiserue Fesseln}, BA iii 433; 
Targ. ^99. Br. AL 81, — 25, 45, M. gives 
to A'JB his wife a piece of land etc. instead 

of 5 mani kaspu qn-lu a si-me- 

ri (and a ring) BOB ii 3; ZK ii 84, 20 
XAB ■■ si-me-ru. 

(«i) Sa-me-ri-na (§ 46> ii 53 no 4, 55, 
followed by (^^) l>i-maS-qa, among tri- 
bute-paying cities of Syria. AV A.'iafi; 
aluo III 34 b 05; 35 mo 4 O II (TP 111 
Ann 828). 



i 



I 



I 



samasurG. AV 6536 quotes sa-ma-i^n- 
ru-u; from a late Babylonian text. 

Suxnasta see Snbartu. 

sacnStU xvall {Mauer}? KB ri 116 — 17 (<s 
424) ad KE i (1) 12 sa-me-ta-Su Sa la 
u-mas-Sa-rn. K^ 21, 26 (eflC) sa-me- 
it dQri (ZA xi 101); T^ iv 24 (v 134) 
ana dQri u sa-me-ti tap-qi-da-in- 
11 i. Peril. CaAio, Itelig. Texts, 8 1 , 1 1 x n r- 
ri nadbaku u sa-ma-a-ti »a Jiadj. 
ynDo? 

sStntu /. ZiaisrxRK, BUuallafeltt, 1 — 20, lOl 
as soon as the horison of heaven sa-am- 
ta im-tax-^u (is covered with darkness). 

Sftmtu 2* f of sSmu, 2, & Hxindn nomo 
gem, precious stone {ein Edelstein] usually 
with preAx TAO ■- aban. AV 0540; Br 
118G2 — 3. K 40 (1> 83) ill 63, 64 G UU Jb 
OI-Bi-lM (ZA X 371 — 2) •- sa-am-tuiii. 
Jl 10 n 47, 48 ia-ad (»»»an) GIS-SJU- 
OAL aa-aii-ti (--TAG-ODG) uk-ni-i 
qa-ti-ia ii-ma-al[-lij. Auel & Wixck- 
i.i£a, 7Var/e, 00 /b/, O 22 ana xnl-Ia-Ii 
sa]-an-di nk-ni. IV3 18 M037?iv(5 + )rt 
xu-lat i-ni muiO;.ir?)-gar-ru xu-la- 
lu sa-au-dn («• TAO-GUG, which 
occurs also IV^ 31 2i 50, see KB vi, 1, 405; 
Ii 40 »io 2, 14) uk-nu-n, a list of precious 
stones. U 30, 125; 200, 16—- 17; XC 75, 47. 

NOTE. — Sea S^' 43, 9 1 D^^^ 111 bal; Mkivpsikm 
& BOST, 2.'i: pearia Q Porloa, properly tho grajr 
goB ; sonnocUng tliersvrith s • n U a n i 1 (9. r.) ; 
etymology accepted by Havpt; aee, liowevtfr, 
JiexiiKX, ZA X SSS/**// perh Malachite :| Malarliit, 
found eapeeially In Melaxxa (IC CI * 17; V 3» 
.V-A flS)i KU Ti (1) 670: ▼ietleicht Porpb.vr; on KB 
HI (8) 4, SO aeo Jkxskv, ZA ix 137. 

saxnmatu. K£ 42, 13 [a]-na biti-ni i-na 
sa-ani-ma-ti (rar -mat) <*'> crini cr- 
ba KB vi (1) 1G6 — 7 (&574) into our honno 
enter, into the sweet odor of cedarwoods. 

summatu f dove {Taubo( y// summftti, 
Br 1078, 1064. id TU-XU, § 9, Oti; del 
140. 141 (147, 148); Sn vi 10 (see kuA- 
iudu, 440 col 1); id Ta-XU[-MKSj. 
See damamu ip 253) for IV- *.'» h 56 
— 7, 27 tio 3 a 30 — 1 (BA it:; rm tt, uii 
p 164), H 115 — 10 B — 10 (=- IV 2«.i"** 
no 5; Br 7713); NE 51, 10 (j'-^^' 15). S'' 2, 
:< tu-u I TU I MU-uin-ma-tuin; II 12 
;&( 210, 105. IV> 27 5 14 — 15 au-iim-nia- 
ti («■ TU-XU) ilia a-pa-ti-ai-na i- 
bar-runi, tliej* fetch the doves iVom 
their hotisca; c/* 3 2> CO mu-ru-ui; qaq- 



_ 768 — 



qa>di [ki-ma 8u]-uni-xna-ti ana ap- 
ti. K 41 c 2 ki-iiin 8u-am-ina*ttitii 
u(or «amT)-ri-it-ti i-na ffu-£a-ri a- 
bit, PisccuBs, P8BA xvii 05 foil. II 37 a-c 
42 su-um-mu (or SU-UM-MUT) XU 
am au-uni[-ma-tum3; B^ 116, AV 6881, 
Br 194. — Z» 30; D^' 157; G §§ 41 rnt 2; 
56. Ho^iaiEi., BA ii 354 rni *i 8ttm (JEgj^)!) 
» goose Bi ,^1^^ , quail ; summatu ^ 
suninatu. 
simtu /*, e, si, ai-mat (S: ne-mat) j/'oDl. 
AV 6688. 6699; lb MB-T£, § 9, 116; Br 
10440 — I ; jtl simSti; wliat is fitting, per- 
tinent, suiinble; fitness, propriety {Qe- 
)i6rige ; OeliOrigkeit} also ■« spolia ; farther: 
ornament, decoration {Scbmack, Zierdej; 
also of food and drink }auch von: Speise 
itnd Trank. Sarg Ami 198 see misO, 
p 566 col 2; si -mat b61u-n-ti insignia 
of lordsbip Ii« i 26; si-mat qa-ra-du- 
ti, Jj* i 21; si-mat ilu-u-ti or iarru- 
u-ti 2CK 43, 27—8; 15, 30 — 1 etc, V 33 
ii 52 — 3 a-gi-e be-ln-ti si-mat i-Ia- 



ti: V 65 a 16 Ebnbbara 



si-mat 



i lu(-u)-ti-in, -h 21 a-na si-ma-at i- 
lu-u-ti-Su, Sib Z the temple Sa . . . . iu- 
lu-ku a-na si-mat ilu-u-ti-su, -i- 25. 
8CIIEIL, Kahd^ iii 32 the 7 lions si-mat 
i-Iu-ti-2u; Asb ii 11 a golden chain si- 
mat MarrQ-ti-Sti (c/ vi 12+16 + 18, wo^ 
simanu); TP 111 Attn *:25 (-ia); 23 si- 
mat liti u danltni. Bu 8<5 — 5 — 12, «<0 
col xWi mu-sa-ru-u si-ma-ti-ia | li- 
ti r iumi-ia in Bu 88 — 5—12, 103 vi 7 
(BA iii 226). Keb viii 14 (24) see mak- 
kuru. TP vii 88 /b/ two great ziqqa- 
r&te which a-na si-mat ilQ-ti-ftu-nu 
rabi-te «u-lu-ka; cf iV3 18 9io 1 O 8 
— a-na si-mat (-«M£-TB) ilu-ti-iu 
2u-]u-ku. J 49 tl 27 si-mat da-ra*a- 
ti, an ornament for ever. Asb vi 61 wild 
ox«n .... si-mat bSbS-ni. V 60 c 21 
sikin-iu u si-ma-ti-su; 81 — 6 — 7, 209, 
25 the wise ruler who si-ma-a-ti iS- 
tnk-ka-nu, added decorations, improve- 
ments; 32 — 33 ki-ma si-ma-ti-su la- 
bi-ra-a-ti, in harmony wltli his former 
decorations, BA iii 262 — 3. liSnMAicx, 8> 
19 istak-ka-nu 8i-ma(-a)-ti; 8* 27; 
li^ e; si-ma-a-te Ij> 7. Bu 88 — 5 — 12, 
75 + 76 V 15 si-mat £]-8ag-ila (BA iii 
246 — 7); Merod.-Balad. stone ii 46 — 7 who 
for the great gods is-tak-ka-un si-ma- 



to (BA ii 261, 267 Prnnkgerftte aieder- 
legte X KB iii, 1, 186—7); Asb iii 117 
ai-tak-ka-nn si-ma-a-te ief W»ck- 
ucn, JF*orMA^ i 247 x KB ii 186). Abex. 
Zi V^iXQKXxtL^ Tcxie, 60, 17 (end) ana si- 
ma-a-ti na-aS-kSn. ScBSiL, Ji^M,iii97 
Oi) lamassn la si-mat S-AK-KA; 
4. 84 C"«0 litar la si-ma-a-to (die 
nicbt hingebOrte), vUi 59—8 ki-ma si- 
ma-a-ti-si-na ri-es-ta-tum* in har- 
mony with its original decorationa. ZA ▼ 
•8, 11 see cam a 3 Pin (P 288 eol 1); I 65 
b 50 se-ma-a-ti ri-ei-ta-a-ti; KB iii 
(2) 92, 57 u-^a-ab-bu-n si-ma-a-tim; 
Sarg Kkors 166 ai-tak-ka-na si-ma- 
a-ti (Ann 480; II 67 12 28). K 8364 M 19 
(end) si-mat [qujt-rin-ni DsuTzacB, 
TVeUBchdjif., 54, but see KB vi (1) pref. 
xvliifoL — I 65 a 19 (*«») in-nm-mn 
pi-la-a si-ma-at (e 14 se-ma-at, b 80) 
ap-pa-ri-im, a name of rashes (Ilolir- 
namen{. T 51 6 75 — 6 nn-na i9-9n-ra 
si-mat ap-pa[-ri] — ME-TB-ZUO- 
BA; 1V> 4 b 27 si-im-ti a-bi (QOA '08, 
813). IV* 14 wo 1, 24 — 5, 26—7 nm-mn 
Sa ana si-ma-a-ti (■« MB-TJB) 5it- 
knna-at (KB vi 54), 15-^16 a-na ig^^u- 
ri (& " Zi-i) si-ma-aC-ta In-pu-ai] —' 
KAM-IIB-TB; also IV 18** mo S Je iv 
11 — 12; 27 MO 9 A 25 — 6 (end) si-mat 
(— HE-TB) bit gi-gu-ni-e. V 51 iii 17 
enba eSiuT] ba-nn-a si-mat (■■ ME- 
TE, 16) be-lu-tim; II 55c 55 Damkfna 
is called ME-TE Z U-AB ■■ simat apsl. 

— I^a simfite (« 11 bSnSte), desecra- 
tion, indignities, violation, nn worthiness 
{ Verunxiemng,8ch&ndang,nnw11rdigkeit ( 
KB vi (1) 370 — 1. a-iar la si-ma-te- 
ka at a place not befitting thee ^ nn- 
worthly of thee, Jj* ii 31 ; ef Asb vi 109 
a-iar la si*ma-te-e (varti)-sa (§74,2); 
8n v 17 speaks of a hated rival as having 
been a-na la si-ma-te-iu "improperly" 
put on the throne of Babylon. IV 89 a 1 
AdadnirSri rubli ellu si-mat ill 
(AJ8If xii 167: used by Adadnirari to 
emphasise his wortliiness to occupy Um 
tlirono of Assyria); V 35, 25 (end) ap-2a-> 
a-ni la si-ma-ti-iu-nu, the yoke 
which dishonored them (BA ii 212 — 3); 
6 (beg) pa-ra-a^ la si-ma-a-ti-sa-nu 

(BA ii 208—9; 250 X KB iii, 2, 190 — 1). 

— y 28 a-b 93 si-mat pa-ni (Br 001) 



— 769 — 



■« na-ma-rum (see nSmarum), Jbksek, I 
340 mi: picture {Bild{. V ao a-b 9, Br ' 
IS04 si-kar (mat?) pi-i. V 40 c-d 2, 3 
WB'TB b T£ (H 40, 211) » si-im-tum ' 
(ZA iv 275; Br 10440, 7705); V 29 e-f 67 
3IB; M£ TB » si-im-tnm : si-nia-a- 
tum (H as, 788); V 10 c-ri 7 PAT <>«««'> 
DIB a •i-im-tum, Br 0935. 
(kakkab) si-mu-tU. Br 12348 ad K 4915 
e 8 (AT 6097). 

simStU. AV 6693 ad K 8665 a-b 3 .... e- 
tu I si-me-tu. M^ texts, pi 14. 

i*^)^Sin name of the moon-god {Name des 

Mondgottes} § 46; usually written >->¥-<« 

($ 0. 60; TP i 5; Br 9988, 9995) t. C. god 
of the thirty; IV' 31 2i 2\ Asb iii 121; 
K 2701,4+12+16; AV 0700. lb AN- 
BN-ZU (pronounced ZU-EN, Scueil, 
ZA Tii 192 rm\ Br 2819; K 4870, 29; IV' 

1 O 53 h — AN-<<<); AlC>8Kd-KI 

(»r 6455; II 61, 48; IV^ 1 b 29—30; 5 a 
60—1; V 52 a 25 etc.). U 77, 41—2 BX- 
ZU ■- " Sin, mentioned together -M-ith 
SaniHtf'and Adad; H 18, 289 du-mii- 
gu I TUR-KU I <l Sin. Written 8i-in 
in iV2 61 6 9 P.N. C«al) Si-in-Hi-HU-n- 
mur (or SinquT). Jknsen, ZA vit 177 
rm 1 reads Sin (as before him, OrPEar, 
OGA *78, 1032) and believes that sattu & 
Sin are of the same root. Bam., PSBA 
xii 408 l/Akkadian. Soo also Jastrow, 
J»elii/ioM, 219 — 20; Jexsen, 101 foil; ^lOBS- 
Aksowt, Babyl. Months^ il — IS; Pixcues, 
.lour, of Trat»8. of Victoria Instifuie^ 28, 
15 — 16. — Sin vras the local deity of UR, 
H37,39. Sim Jin is the month Ma('^>8in 
mar res-ti-i sa " Bui, IVa 33 coHv 
(eoloph.) 3. Sec now KAT* 301 — 7. 

On Sin bel age, see Hoffmann, ZA xi 
241 (bel). Sarg Cyl 58 says qar-rad 
ilSni '^ Sin. Sin va a-gi>e Ma-qu-u 
nam-ri-ri, 1 27, 4; Tl* i 5—6; 1V> v 21 
— ^22 called bel nam-ra-^i-it {q. r.) 
Br 2821. 

On Akn » '^ Sin see Jexsbx, 100 foil; 
Homxel, VberlUfcruny, ('07) 101 /b/; Zim- 
aiSKX, TheoL Jtumlschaii, '98, 321; Meix- 
noi.D, JesqjaerzdhluMfien, 72 — 3 — "Tm», 
Oen 14: 1, 0; Dan 2: 14, doch wul » B- : 
rl-Aku ■■ Arad-Sin**; but Winckler . 
reads Bim-Sin, 11 48 a-b 4S AN-A-ICU 
-^ AM<<<; Y 44 C 52— S; Br 11680. | 



On compound names sec Bezold, CataL, 
21S7 foil, AV 6701 — 0719. Sin-axe-erba 
» Sennacherib (often); ('» Sin-i-diu- 
nam (Xammurabi, King, xo) i prcf xxxv 
fol)i Cil> Sin-karSbi-ii-me. Neb 161,6; 
KB iv 4. 31 <<^> Sin-i-ki-sa-am (14, 1 
-Sam); 6 U 17 C»» Bi-im dD Sin; Camb 
330, 8 (•»»») Sin-5a-du-nu; & Sin-ta- 
qis-bul-lit; Cyr 64,3 Nfir-Sin-ut-kal- 
a-na-3Iarduk; Sin-tnl-lak, epon3*m 
ruler of 740 — 39 B. C. Against P. N. Si- 
iii-ia, Jekscn, ZA vli 177 nil 1 see 
TAI.I.QVI8T, ibid 284 rut 1. 

On Bur- Sin and other names with 
Bur-, see Delitzscu. BA ii 022/0//; tiUo 

liEiiMANK, ZA X S4foll. Sin-uballitt 
§ 46. Sin-gamil ii Ga(i)mil-Sin see 
ji 221 note 2; also cf Ig-mil <*'> Sin, 
KR iv 29, 60; ZA x 01 foil. 

il 48 a-b 33 (dtt-mu-iru) XUB-KU — 
<'>>Sin,Br4t5e;4d AN-A-Kn«"Sin; 
<*-f? 30 an-ta-In ■» a*da-rn Sa '* Sin, 
Br 474. II 40, 50 atltl 3IUL-AN-NA — 
" Sin. AV 6700; (Br 450), cf K 257 O 29 
JR:-AN-NA «> bit a-a-ak; II 56 c-d 44 
cfBr 0458, 9665; AV 6700. II 57 a-b 56 
(Br 4610), 57 (Br 10571), 58 (Br 10637), 59 
(Br 2876), 60 (Br 8281), 01—2 (Br 7801, 
same ti> as iimu 1ft padfi; II 19 />59 — 60), 
63 (Br 7479; U 10 b 19 — 20), 04 (IlrOOl), 
65 £N-ZU-MU-dA (— QAR)«(<l>sa- 
pi-in a-a-bi (Br 3142), 66 (Br 5980), 67 
(Br 7825; U 10 6 57 — 8), 77 (Br 7022), 78 
(Br 6134), 7i> ** Nam-tar-ru. II 58 a-b 
18 see Br 10004; 47 ^-/ 66 <>*«-»") AN 

-jV-* ^ " Sin (Br 11166). On V 37 d-f 

42 cf ZA i 228; il 81 rm 3. IH 66 O 11 e, 
24 d AN-EN-<< (Br 2010). 

Jn Observatory rei>orts the name is 

M-ritton also without prefix >^>f- (K 172, 

1 etc.). II 44 tto 1 add (AV 6700, Br 7545, 
i»872, 10540). V 36 a-C S 11 | < | AN- 
BN-ZU, Br 8740. 

-sun — -sunn, written >^^, ZA i 182 rill 2; 

BoissiKn, Diss, 19; IV' 48 6 5, 9 pron. 

suffix. 3 jd M, 
•sin «■ bina, e. y. kul-lat-sl-in V 35, 8 

their totality; pron. suffix. 3 j>l f. 
Sanu. JI 43 a-b 51 (*•»> sa-a-nu, Br 12317; 

AV 6556. 
(bit) sa-a-ni (?) T. A. (Ber) 199, 7 roa- 

k(q)u*nt i-na blt-sa-a-ni i-ba-ai-li. 

40 



■^RY OFl-^ 



v^ -o- J^3• I O i* ''^ 



k>- 



— 770 — 



Sannu. nume of a fisUer** net made of reed 
{ein Netz ausBinsen oder Scliilf}. K 242 
i (II 22 ri-6) 24 aiS-SA-GlS-GI — sa- 
an-nu & se-e-tum Sa (Ain«l) gu-XA 
(I. «. bS'iri) AV 65G5, Br 3128. 

sHnu /• loins (betAveen hipbone and false 
rib) {HQftenbein} Haui'T, Jonr. Sib. Lit,, 
xix 76 rm 93 against KB iii (1) 181, 10 
i^lr suni, 11 44 ff-h 16; ZA i 247 rm 2. 
Also see BA i 287. T^ 111—1 12; AV 0834. 
Ill 65 a 30 sun (wi-itteu UB) imitii. 
H 118 7/0 sa-ni (5, UB) ip-te-nia. JV* 
01 b 57 iua su-ni-ki ta-nak-ni. IK 85 
ff'?i 68 — 71 (i^ UB), see inutu (020 col I), 
& ^ubatu; also / 08. II 10, 346 I7B « 
su-nu («* 8*' 276 nu-u-nu, Br 4887) 
between is-cln and nt-lti; it) also 1V> 81 
O 35 lubki ana ardSti fia ina sCkn 
(amSlO xa-i-re-Si-na (li 21). V 28 e-/ 
19 su-nu Ij ut-luin. K 5418 iv 16 at-ta 
ina su-un sinni»ti-ka fiipir la KAK 
(*s tei)u)-UK, raa^'est thou perform ih^* 
vork in the lap of thy wife {mOgest du 
im "Schoose" deines Weibes dein Oeschtlft 
verricbten, KB vi (1) 298 — 9, and 816 ad 
10, 20; ZA xii 321 folL JSnr. Tmv, xxii 
(ScuEii., 9IO Hv, 7) ina su-nn ard-.iti 
(etli) tu-Se-H-i. 

sQnu 2, sloop, tie, band {Schloife, Binde, 
Bund| or the like | mn(l)gra (/> 512 
col 2), AV 0834 /b/. V 15 e^l 20 KU-TU 
^su-u-nu (Br 11912), c-<l 43 u-Ia-pu 
su-u-ni, Br 7u77, 12160, AV 5403. T^ 
111 ad Nabd 320, 11 (820, 12) sn-u-nu 
sa (**) j\'''Nt combines fios 1 & 2: a gar- 
ment for ihu lower portion of the gods 
(statues); :i20, su-un-ni-e ia ^") Sa- 
niaJt u Cti»t> A-A; 694, 20 su-ni-e. ZA 
i 182 rnt 2 rc:ids V 28 A 7 te-di-iq snn- 
ni (instead of be-ni). 

NOTR. — V 3.-I r-«/ 1— nu-xit-liu-ltt f-xi- 
lt(*l)*«nn M-na*n-ni-«n ir«ku-na|ina 
1> i 1 1 u A u V i i M (HoiHPlUM, Mms, 4) Dr 4ri31*. Not 
iiurc vrlitiilicr to no l or 2. 

SUnnu. Pcrhaim V 26 a-b 2ri OI8-BAl> » 
su-un-nu in same group vith nu- 
ta-bu (27) Br 15:;i. 

SUnnu V 27 e-/*33 sec Ainnu. 

Sinnu? Nabd 073, 7 si-in-nu; 799, 11 
sin-nu. 

sinCI. Browx-Gcsxxius, 702 compares n^D 
thorny bunh tDumbusch|. 81 — 7 — 6, 688 
S. H. i 12 si-ni-e SAB (ZA vi 293). 



I 



sanabu, II 84 #i-& I8 BH « sa-na-bvi (Br 
7585, AV 6547) followed by ZI — ei- 
in-bu. 

sanftbu. II 42 c, £ 66 ('Ban) a-a-ar sa- 
na-bti ^c-jl*!^'^^ (oriMiirv) Stuck S2c,uiWra/- 
wyihetf, i 5 rm *. 

sinbu /• eee sanabu. 

sinbu 2m Sn a list of clothing (eSn Kleidungs* 
stack} V]5e-<i45KU-dA-IB(— ullpn)- 
AN-BA * si-in-bu. AV 6722, Br 8331, 
12164; but efZK ii 266. 

sang^ (AV 6560) « ftanga, q. V, 

sisigVL something of fdr or woolen stnlT {et- 
was aus Tierpelxen oder 'Wollstoiren ge- 
maohles}. V 14c-d28— 9 BBG-Su-KAT, 
BSa-SAO-BIK-OA — si-in-gu, AV 
6723; Br 7100, 3560. 

SUngiru. K 4384 i (II B 60) 8 sa-un-gl- 
ra (K 9287 ii 4) i-na lap-ti, .Rev. Si^M, 
ix 187 rm 2, "plante de marais*'. 

sandu ^ sSmdu ■■ sftintn, 2. q. v. 
. 8u-na-a-di Sn ili 80 1. e. SU (— «■•«•>«) „a. 
a-di (see nldn, 4). 

sindu. Kabd 644, 2 (end) si-in-dn; P.N. 
Pa-ar-si-in-do, Anp ii 60, var- P«r- 
8in«da. 

sindQ* a tree whose wood was used for 
building purposes {ein Baum dessen Hoix 
filr Baosweeke verwandi ist|. Sn Kni 
4, 3 <*«> si-in-da-a (BA iii 198 »w ♦♦: 
Pistaxlenbolx (T); MRissxza-BosTy 14-t-S5 
wm bu(nu). 

sandanid adv. Sarg Ci/l 21 Bargon who 
ina qabal tSmdim tlie Ionian sa-an- 
da-nis kima niini ibftruma, Haupt, 
I^roc, Am, Or. Soc., Mr. »94, 71 civ rm ♦: 
like a i>earldiver. (plural of "^Nilndn) 
AV 0502. See Xote to samtu, 2. 

sanxu. a stone {Steinart} Kabd 400, 3-4-4 
sa-an-xu. 

senkurru c/simkurrn. 

SUnkirtU. V 47 a 52 u-li](f vipt) explained 
by su-un-kir-tum. 

sin-na-nu ef Sinninu; su-un-nu*nu, 
Barg Ci/l 39 (end) AV 0840, read zunnnnu 
(q. v.). 

Sinuntu (& d, § 48; BA Ii 295) sm*allow 
{8ohwaIbe| §§ 63; 65, 18; ib NAM-XU, 
§ 9, 116; del 142 (150, 151). AV 6721, 
7237; IV3 27 b 18—19 si-nun-tu (— N AM- 
XU) ina qin-ni-jta u-iap-ra-iu, the 
swallow they make to fly out of her neat. 
Br 2101, 2137. II 37a-c30KlB-Sl7-XI7 



— 771* 



» SU («. tf. kib(p)i«u) mm ^i-nun-dii, 40 
stse kisn, 2 (412 co/ I); IX 40 c-f 37 si- 
unn-tum; IX 45 6 G3 MU-pi-in si-nnn- 
ti (D 87, 89) Br 2101. 11 51 ft-b 50 (Br 
10666) A star of the £uphrat«» is explained 
by •i-nun-tum. Tali.qvist, ZA vii 285 
rm quotes P. N. *** Sinlinu, Neb I3i«, 22 
written <••*# »> 8in-u-nu. 

sanasii* 3 V 45 v so tu-sa-na-as. 

sanagu pr Ssniq, p» isaniq. press 
{dr&ngen} AY 6540. a) Irans.: 1) harass. 
oppress, afflict { bedrtingen, dranffsalieren \ . 



81, 2- 



219 O ii 3 ri.eS sa-na-ki, at 



the beginaing of the oppression. 11 65, a 
a-na sa-an-ki bir-ti Sa mat [Aiftar]. 
TP !▼ 87 — 88 i-na «u-mur kakko-ia 
ez-zn-te as-ni-qa-su-nn-ti. IIil- 
PRKCBT, OBI, i 32—33 CO/ i 4 0^ B«l) za- 
a-ni-ik (*» A-nun-na-ki. K 2301 Ji iv 
15ta-sa-niq arad-ka(ZA iv 240). Salm. 
2%reNe-tfiser. iii Ofo/i name of a gate (10) 
sa-ni-qa-at mal-ke. K^ 40, 12 (Ner- 
gal) sa-ni-qu, ^-hu Imrassefi. V 41 a-b 
47 — 50 8AO-BU (Br 7530) ■■ sa-na-qu 
rttt S£tf (— axi, or lininiT), GI-NA — 
t Sa (a»41> IM (the man of the tablef) 
Br 2899; 8AO-BU & KU-M U (Br 105S8 

— qSrgbu) — s sa (••^O KUB (— na- 
kiri) Br 8630, 10580. — 2) push, press 
together, connect something with another 
thing (itti) {zutammfuifUgen, etwas mit 
etwas anderem fest verbindenj. Neb v 51 
it-ti km, a-bi i-pu-sn e-is-ni-iq (KB 
iii, 2, 20 — 21) l;/3I; T 34 n 30 ik-zu-ru 
o-se-ni-iq ( + 6 10). ZA ii 128 (Br. M. 
70, 2 — 1, 1) a 25 n&r niu-yi mi-e-su 
as-ni-iq-Sn. espec. in colophons: XM-fur 
is-niq ibrema, il 30, 26; 21 a 32; IV' 

34 MO 1 b 85. T 41 €i'b 46 KAK 

» sa-na-qu ia «ltip-Mar-ru-ti (q. r.) 
perh. ■• condense, Br 5260. — 3) grasp, 
hold fast {festpacken, festhaUen|. V 06 
b 19 man-da-at-ti-su-nn lu-us-ni-qi 
(rar -ik). II 48c-<l 20; V 41 a-2» 43 — 5 sa- 
na-qu fta8U(l.e.qSti?); V20r-/"70 — 71 
UIB-BA ■- sa-na-qu lia ^a-ba-ti (Br 
10602; H 34,805; ll27a-£iS8); 8U-GiD- 
BA(Jlr 7536)Bsla ameli. V41a-661 da- 
ab DIB ! sa-na-qu ;ta <«^««0 DIB; 58 
KI-IiAIi — tsa su.qul-ti(nr 10110).— 
4) provide {besorgen} PEfSCR,Fer/r., xxii 
11 — 12 PAT-XI-A i-sa-an-ni-iq-ma. 

— 5) of animals: force into the yoke, tie, 



linmem jans Joch feslbiiiden, iiim Joch 
zwilngeii). Sn v 30 hordes and mules is- 
ni-qa vi-i"-de-Su (§ 130). V 41 a-b 60 
— 61 see Br 0019; 50 8 AG-DU — sa-na- 
qu na ri-ii mu-tn(m), Br 3570. Y 20 
e-f 72 GIl^-Gl.S-DAIi —sa-na-qu na 
is-ka-ri (fetter) Br 10104. — 6) lock, 
lock up, shut up {schliessen, verschliesson{. 

1 44, 56 e-kal ku-tal-li (see v> 457) sa 
ana sa-na-a-qi niimma >«um-su; Sn 
v! 20 (the palace built b3' my royal fore- 
fHthers) ana SukSur karSPil pa-qa-a- 
di sis8 sa-na-ki niimnia sum-in (BA 
i 874 HO 50). 11 23 r-rZ 42 sa-na-qu Q e- 
de-ln; c^d 1 sa-ntq-tum H da-al-tum, 
AV 6553. K 8364 Ji 10 ina sa-naq at- 
nie-e-k.a. L^ 2 (» KB iiS, 1, 104); K 128 

1 see mitxnrtu, 2. V 41 r(-5 51, 52 
TIK-Gl (Br 3240, 0300), TIK-OIG (Ilr 
3235, 75.10) — sa-na-qu sa blti; 53 — rt& 
TIK-BU (Br 3288, Z^ 38). TIK-GIO 
(Rr 3234), SU-GU-UUR » sa-na-qu 
Sa dalti (Br 7171, 7211); 62, 03 KA-GI- 
NA IB SH-na-qu sa pi-i or a-ina(c/mi*. 
pi)-tSm (& c/'57; Br 10<;03, CIO, 9813); 
perhaps also 64, 85 D UG-G A -Z I «■ sa- 
na-qu ia ki-bi-tim (AV684; Br 12382); 

*" ^Tfcw T-Zl— 8 Sa sap-di (i.e. Sapti, 

Br 805, 2800). 

b) intrans.: 1) push, press against some- 
thing, intrude {gegen etM% drtingen, an- 
drt*lngen(. JAGS xvi 73 foil 9: a-na Ba- 
bi-lani'^Ma sa-na-qi. TP iii 58 (C2— 3) 

a-na QlSni sam-rii lu as-niq 

{var nl-iq). S^ 158 -h 8^ ii 962 O 7 is- 
ni-qa ana biibi ^Iri (pressed on to the 
supreme door; 4- 15), 21 see limniS. IV 

2 V 26 (end) la DIM- DIM » tasaniq 
(Br 6320 la tunakkir); H 12, 110 di-ini 

1 KUB-KUR sa-na-qu — V 20 e-fSO, 
IV3 15 ii 57 — 8 a-bi, the flregod a-na 
Vi-it <*>> Sam-Si is-niq (Br 1606); 56 b 
19 Sum-ma a-na pulani mar pulSni 
ta-tur-riS-Su (]/'taru) ta-sa-ni-ki- 
sum-ma. Si cf K 2971 (IV« 56 mW, 11) 6 
a-na zumri pulIEni m&r pulani la 
KUB-KUIl(« sana)-ki; IV* 57 6 5 
a-a TB(«Bi(xa)-a a-a DIM-DIM (or 
KUB-Knil)-qa; H 75 J2 11. — 2) ap- 
proach, arrive at {nahe kommen, an- 
kommen} Neb Qrol ii 3 in order that an 
enemy a-na Ba-bi-lam^* la sa-na- 



— 778 — 



ga-axn (<i ZA i 389, 9; see also no 1). 
KB vi (I) 298, 34 e ta-aa-niq-ia, do 
not approach bioi (ZA xii 823). Kneo, 
Xanifmtrabi, i pref. XTXvfoU; Br.^ 17398 
S 2 — 3 a-na B&bili^' zi-in-ga-am 
(arrive at B); 23152, 8 a-na BSbill^' 
za-na-ki-im; 12837, OfoU ina t*^**) 
Araxsamna Qm XU^*" i-sa-aa-ni- 
ku-ni-ik-qu | i-nu-ma iz*za-an-ku- 
ni-ik-qu (wlieD tliey reach thee; BA iv 
89 — 90 reads -ma- instead of -kn). — - In 
legal documents: summon before a jadge 

1 tAfadu: Br. M. 23387, 18 — 13 within 

2 days j li-is-ni-kn-nim (let them ar- 
rive, be summoned); Br. M. 33148, 19, 20 
a-na Bfibili*^* li-is-ni-ku-nim; Br.M. 
23139, 11 ar-xi-ii ll-is-ui-ga-am: 
Meissnkr, 125, 127. — In astronomical 
forecasts: 83 — 1 — 18, 198 Ji 1 — 3 when 
Mercury is-»iq (approaches) Mars; fol- 
lowed b3' la is-niq. — II 35 e-/ 33 
8a[-nn]-qu | qa-ra-bu; V 40 c-d 7 TB 
^ sa-na-qn (8, ■- ^e-xu-um) ZA i 456; 

iv 275. V 29 e-f 69 ^k^ ^k^ (with gloss 

di-ini) « sa-na-qu (« II 27 a-b 37) ZK 
ii 54 ; Z^ 50. — 8) press, throng, crowd 
together, t. e, be submissive, obedient {za- 
samiiiendrjlngen,sich dncken (inOehorsam, 
UnterwiirAgkeit)}. Asb ix 1J7 foil the in- 
habitants M'ho a-na pSxSii&nnu la sa- 
an-qu (did not obey) § 153; viii 63, 04 
ina pu-luz-ti dc) kakke OD Aiur 
ka-si-du-ti | is-sa-an-qa-am-ma, 
KB ii 221: he approached {er kam heran} 
see also >rViNCKi«ER, Oeteh., 888; Forweh., 
i 251. V 41 a-b 67 ... . ZA -■ sa-na-qu 

ia i-<y>- (limT) Br 14464; 68 . . . . KI -> 

s Aa U (or uT)-si (Br 14360). K 4143 O 6 
s}a-na-qu (M' texts, jtl 5). U 48 c-r/ 7 
liAL •■ sa-na-qn; V 41 a-b 59 KI-LAIi 
a sa-na-qu Sa ^i^'pii 66 bKIIiAIi sa 
»u-q(g)ul-ti (Br 9814, 9815). H 50, 1, 8 
IN <«»«-«») ^ ^ « is-ni-iq; IN- 
A^ A^ -£S — is-ni-qu. T 40 c-d 7 T£ 
« sa-na-qu (T) Br 7704. 

3 T. A. (Ber) 8 i2 2 su-ni-iq[-ia- ' 
um-ma] ZA v 17 press him hard; K 1101, 
8—11 <•»•») rttb qa-qnl-la-te | ia la 
iiarri | ia la mAr warri | i-^ab-ta u- 
sa-ni-qa-a-ni ■■ the r q has .... put 
nie into prison (Hr^ 183); K 194, 9 u-sa- 



ni-tq-ia-nn, and has pni than into 
prison {ibid, 144). 83— 1-^18, S43 JB 4 ft 
80 — 7 — 19, 68, 6 soe nakapu, 1. 

3* X 527 B 5, 6 e-ta-am-ru i^-^ab- 
tu-ni-in I ns-sa-an-ni-qn-n (or -in) 
Hi*' 83. 

^ IVS 57 a 67 the plant may not let 
approach (a-a n-ies-ni-qa) to my 
throat anything evil (JTmesx); K*' 18, 67; 
iJbid 109 tn-ia-as-ni-qa ia-a-aSi. T^ x\ 
6 la v-ia-as-na-qa rn-zi-a a-na sa- 
ain-r[i]. 

sanqu, ad^, a) narrow }enge(. ▼ 28 e-<( 63 
sa-an-qn | u(f) d(t,t)nb(p)-lain; ef 
naxlnm. AT 6566. — 6) anbmisaiTe, 
obedient {anterwUrflg, gehorsam}. Seh 
Ii 88 the inhabitants of the country Man- 
ua'a qn-tn-n la sa-an-qu. Z^ ii 40 la 
a-mir-ti iCq-ta-bi l]a ta-niq-t[i3. Keb 
WiHcklor i 9 Neb. 'aim sa-ga ete^ bat 

. KB iii (9) 46 reads *-ai-ra sa-[an-]qa, for 
the usual airu iaxtu. II 48 a-^b 45 NU- 
DIM-BIM-MA — la sa-an-qu, Br 1168; 
preceded by la iemQ (44) A la mSgirum 
(43) in one group. Also II 37 a-d 41 (Br 
18448); V 86 iT-^SO n-mun | < | sa-an- 
q u , Br 8788. 

8unqu* need, ikmine {Not, Hnngennot( 
often witli Ixubfitn, zuiazxu, cfe., q, «., 
ft Asb viii 36 ina sn-un-ki xu-iax-xL 
AT 6841. lU 65 a 88, 38 the land su- 
un-gam im-mar (shall see famine); a 37 
su-un-qn a dannatu mAtu igabat; 
Asb ix 58 su-un-qu ina bi-ri-iu-na 
ii-ia-kin (broke out among them); 
Smith, AMurb, 100, 18 sae nibrStu. II 39 
c-d 87 U-OUO «■ sn-un-qu, same \t> 

— ki-ib-bat iiftti, xu-iax-xu, ub- 
. bu-^tt, elc. (Br 6096, 6099). K 1066 R 12 

u su-un-qu i-na C^^^) £lamti ia- 
kin-ma, etc. (Hr^ 277). I 37 fio 3, 94 {ef 
PooKOK, Bavian, 94, 1 63 ; BA i 1 68 ; ZA x 48). 
Also si-in-qi, Bu 91 — 5 — 9, 110 (Hr^756>. 

KOTS. — HTS, 1 stt-ma-ag-ga peck. '^ 
ssaaqu, •xplalns BaBduru; also H 181; BA 
i 1S8, 11. 8«« Xot« to sf mm«. 

sinqu (V) U 23 e-d 70 sin (or ei)-ki •- 

ri-im. See also above Sin, § 1. 
••» sunuS. II 43 a-b 88 (•»») su-nu-ui 

— (•»») pi-pL AT 6886; Br 186. 
sanaiu, 3 T^ iii 30 u-sa-an-nii ina ka- 

IStikl e-ra Cqa-ma-kit] (BAivl57 — 8); 



— 778 — 



ihid TiU 14 era ina kaliitSXii tu-sa- | 
Da-ai {it'^p 149), Br 6790. 1V> 55 b 
35 pa^ra ina libbi tn-sa-an-nii | 50 
b 84 tu-ia-an-nii. K 2496 O 4 • . . ga 
ina lib-bl tQ-sa-an-na-ai. 

sinniiitu, sine^to, sometimes sinnii« fe- 
male, woman {weiblich, Weib}, j>/ siani- 
iAti (X man), AY 6785; Br 7294, 10920, 
10928; § 65, 24 rm, ib SAIi e. ^. K 196, 
3; II 28/' 40; IV^ 26 b 11^12 — sin-nii- 
turn; H 60, 13 ana 8AIi-ia; pi &n li 29 
sinniilti (written SAIi-UK-MBd). 
libbi SkalliSu, P8BA '81 Nov. Bp 12; 
Bu 91 — 5 — 9, 2468, 18 — 19 ii-tu xi-ka- 
ri-im | a-di si-ni-iX-tnm, fh>m male 
to female. Pixobxs In 8. A. Smito, Aaurb, 
m 98 si-in-niJi; Aeb H 40 niiS sik-rn u 
sin-niM. U 35 no 4, ff^h 61 — 62 ardatu 
Ma ki-ma sin-nii*ti — arda la-a i-ki- 
pa-Ki (c/kipa&AV 4270, 7571; Br 3970, 
11892). T^ 128 — 9 a<{ 8 1981 + K 4355. 
8 752, 5 8AI«-A-AK ia klma sin-niii- 
ti. KB 8, 36 £abani [nu-?]up-pu-n3 
(|/'napaiu) pi-re-iu kima sin-nii- 
ti, KB ▼! 120 — i; MB II, 13+19 si-pir 
sin-nii-ti. lY' 8 col 3, 27 sin-nii-tn 
(» 8AI«, 26). TV* 2 ▼ 89—40 ul xi-ka- 
rn (nvr sikru) iflnn ul sin-nii-a-ti 
(•turn) i&ntt (§ 148). See zikru for other 
inatanees. Ill 58 6 80—1 <*><^ODil-bat (— 
star Yenus) sin-ni-ia-at (ib SAli) it si- 
ka-rat (e/281 co/2). sin-niS-tu (*-SAI«) 
it-pei-tu IVS 14 no 1 a 24—25, 20—27 
(Br 11248), the wise woman (KB vi, 1, 
154 — 55);IYS8 64 — 5 8in-nii-tu(— 8A Ii, 
Br 2082) pa-ris-tu. K 4949 (» IY> 20) 
15 sin-nifi-tu sa ru-xi-e q&t-sa ilta- 
pat, T^ 117 (also lY' 20 b 12). BOB 1 
145 R 3 idnl-ma si-niX-ta-ki-ma an- 
au-u lu muii-ki ij^ve me thy woman- 
hood and he shall be thy husband; 8n- ! 
plln (VVyfe) sa sinniSti, padenda mn- I 
lieris, see fiupilu. I 35 no 2, 9 SAL 
Skalli; 11 53 fio 2 b 5; II 32 e-<i 10—21 
iS-Su — si-n[i-i5-tu], as well as xi-ni- ■ 
iS[-tuml it ai-bu-tum; 80 d 70 [xi]- 
ni-ei-tn. H 35, 833 SAIi (T) — sin-nis- \ 

tn. II 27 a-b 45 <•»-'««) "pyy^^Jfl I 
■» sin-nii-tum, preceded by xikaru, i 
Br 3676); H 130 B 49—50, 53 — 54 NU- j 
^1^ — sin-nlS-tu ana sl[-kft]-ri Z^ 
15; Br 8013; same lb — biltu; 51 — 52 ia | 



zi*ka-rS ana sin-niS-ium; 47 — 48 zi* 
ka-ri [ana] sin-nii-tuni, Br 2013. — 
BAaTB, Etym. Studien, 60—61 reads ^in- 
nii 4b cfEthB1(t\'l pregnant {schwangerj; 
BA ii 298 V perh. zinnn (a xnnnu); 
liEViAS, AJ8L xvi 250 > si^intu, ef 
Aram N^^^^. — Dopl. of K 38896 reads 
[Ti]-amat ia si-ln-ni-ia-at T. who is 
a woman. 

sinnUlaniS ado. £«h Settdgeh, 12 57 sik- 
rn-iu sin-nii-a-niS lu-ia-lik-ia may 
degrade his manliness to womanishness. 
So perh. also K 2619 (JDi&6ara-legend) ii 
10, see KB vi (1) 62—3. 

S&ntU > sSmtu, q, 0, 

8U-na-tUxn KB iv 4 (YATli 815) edge biti 
u su-na-tum ia 8in-i-ki-ia-ain, the 
house 4: 8 belongs to S. 

SUnnatU. ll 37 a 38 au-un-nat ia-nu- 
xu (or XU?) — ku-pi-tu (q. %\, p 4'i5 
CO/ 1) AV 6838. 

Santakku «ee below after sattukn. 

»a»u. K 890, 17 (*>> AiAiir tal-Iak ta-si- 
si-i nu-bu-u, BA ii 034. 

sa-as-SU (*-si) /• Y 05 2> 33 e£c., see S aji su. 

SftSU a) moth {Motte} *- 09. §9 27; 02, 2; 
AY 6574. 8" 13 [u-xu?] | UX | sa-a-su 
g ub-lu (H 28^ 012; Br 8298); II 5 e-fl 41 
nX-SBG «>• sa-a-su preceded by a-ia- 
iu (Br 8331); II 49 no 4, 04 when a star 
ana sa-a-si itfir (05, ana kal-nia-ti) 
Br 12318; see nabu, 1. — 6) precious 
stone {ein Edelstein} Y 30 e-/ 02 («^«»> 
ZA-TU-BE — sa-a-sn, Br 11805; KB 
vi (I) 210 ad NB 04, 20. 

SaSSU 2. 70, 7 — 8, 170, 10 sa-as-su, M^ 
texts, pi 20. 

sisQ m horse {Pferd, Boss} § 65, 38 rm\ tb 
usually («»«») KUB-BA (§ 9, 244); pi 
(im4r) KUB-BA-MEd (Beh 59, 75 e/c.) 
» sisu pi sisS; often in TP ill Ann, etc, 
AY 6727. BA i 206; ii 40. Cyr 252, 4 
(»mil) rS'il sinS (Nabd 082, 11); 320, 13 
(am4l) rjtQ .j.gi.i (AY *5I clA 2); also 
Nabd 474, 11 (001, 12); Keb 4, 29 (KB iv 
300—1); ZA iii 390, 12: Y Qimitta ia 
si-si-i, ZA V 142. lY^ 2 ▼ 10—11 si- 
su-u (— (t»40 KUB-BA) ia ina iadi 
irbQ iiinu (-i- 49—50) Br 4994. IV 18* 
no 6 O 8—9 a[tfak]ku ina u-re-e si- 
si-i ui-ni-il-ma, BA i 211. p/: KUB- 
BA-H£d, K 1252 a 13 (Ur^' 529); K 1113 
+ K 1229 R 8 *»*' KUB-BA-MBd 



— 774 — 



rak-ka-su-te (Hr^ 71); 80—7 — 19, 20, 
12 etc, TP V 5; also Sains iii 10 (-uu-nu); 
Salin, Ob, 49 (-ku); Aftb Si -10, 73, i:t2 
(t'ubtite); Sarg Attn S75 sise taxSzi- 
8unu; Jxhors 183 ('^ Ann 440) si^e ("KO 
Blu-v'U-vi <2i-mit-ti ui-i-ri rabQtc; 
KnU iv 16 siso ru-kn-bi-su-nn; Sarg 
Ann IJO rukub sise. 80 — 7 — 19, 20, 10: 
altogcUicr 10 KUR-3I£S iti ni-i-ri; 
al^o KUB-MKS K 54U, 12 (Ur'" 03); 83 
— 1—18, 42, Ofo/i (Hr'" 370). BOR ii 3 
J{ i) r. K. Mar Hi-£i-i » mar rS'i itisS^ 
»un of tbe master of tbo liors%n. See also 
Br403Gn<2 S 1708,0, an<lc/*parQ, <;.uiubii, 
Viiniitu. — T. A. (Ber) ICO, 24 ii sisS | 
.«u-n-[hu], and borse^ (ZA vi 156 uo 7); 
I-o iJ, 2J (l»"cr) KUK-RA (76, fi eic); 
j,f (*»""r) KUll-llA-MES Lo 1, Sncte.; 
•JG, 'J.-* <*»»«') KUR-llA-ia-ZUN; 8,6 
:i-na si-si-kn, Avilli lliy borxcs; 72, 9 
(•ui iiMdr) KUll-RA-ia; Bcr 7 J^ 12 u V 
^.i-iii i-i l-ta ^a si-si-i, and b span of 
bur>e.s. Ji:nsi-:n, 91, 03 sisii (in Astro- 
nuniy; = PegaMia am Hhnuiel. — D^' 128 
& rm 2; c/" ZDMO 40, 719; ZA i 461. 
llOMMKL, (iescli.f 195; Bai.i., PSIIA xiii 94 
rni 2; Bi:<i\VN-Gi:SfiNiU5, 092; Jknskn', ZA 
XV 2:t0 r»i 1. A | ik 

SUSU /• see, above, T. A. (Bcr) 100, 24. 

SUSU 2, KB i 100 ad ISalm, Ob, (relicf-inscr., 
no 3) su-u-^(U mentioned amoD£f tbe tri- 
bute of Mu«:n Avitli pi-ra-a-ti (,) ba- 
z i - a - 1 i , clc, IIoMSiEi., Gesch,, 602 ; Sciicif., 
Su/ntt 01 : a species of Anleloj>e } Antilopen- 
- art}; Tiki.e, OcBch,, 57 rm; AV 6844; ZA 
vlii 210 ]/" Bgypt ibiw. Kuljuntilope. 

susab(p)inu an ofAcial {cin Beauiter} K 
2012 Ji 12 Jil-BJ-J R ^ su-sa-p(b)i-nu 
(ZK ii 3011; 302; 4«*2; ZA i liOS); atl I«i- 
BIR B n&ifiru, see tbis and Z^ 60, 01. 
Br 6967, li;;4. ZA ii 460, 2 comp. Aram 
nr^^^G^; also see (Jcnsex) KB Iii (I) 47 
rm ®; ZA xlv 183. 

sussuku. Z^ iv 07 ar-nu ma-mit ia a- 
na Mu-us-suk (for evil {stum Unbell}) 
ainSluti iAsak-nu; but ibitl, 2* '*"* »uni- 
Kuk ([/"jnasaku) or sunzuq (y^ua- 
zaqu). 

sissiktu, 7*/sissik6cu dres^, robe {Kleid, 
Kleidung}? (§ 61, 10; Z^ 105). KB iii (2) 
50 col 3, 25 si-is-si-ik-ti (>1> Marduk [ 
^.a-ab-ta-ktt-u (WisccKLica , ZA ii 175, 
7—8; BOR iv 60; P6BA xi 208; but ••• j 



KB iii 2, 114 — 115). ▼ 63 a 8 Kabonidus 
ttUo ^a-ab-iu si-is-si-ik-[t]i il&ni, 
takes hold of tlie garment of tbe ffods. 
AY 0720. K 6082 Si 8 si-si-ki-ti-su (ZA 
V 151; & 150 rm 7). \X> KU-8EG e.g. 
KB vi (1) 44 — 5, 16 Sin ina sissikti-su; 
ibid^ p 864 — 5: "Solmur, oder ilbnliclies, 
aber nicbt Kleid". i6 also L^ ii 27. V 15 
e-d S4 KU-8JBG * sis-sik-tam (Br 
10788); V 28 g-h 57 si-slk-tnm -■ o-(a- 
pa-tnm. V 81 a-h 51 KU-8BG-ZUK 
mm sis-si-ki-tt-tuni (Z^ 104; AY 6784; 
Br 10650). 

Si-si-el-tiun H arurtu (gr. v.) trembling, 
earthquake )JESrsclkfttteruii0, l^rdbeben^ 
Z^ 118; ZA i 245 rm 1. 

SUSSUlu basket; amphora, Jog {Korb;Kru0( 
del 04 (68) 3 BAB c&b5 na-ai <'c) su- 
us-su«ul-ia i-xab-bi-lu 2amna, KB vi 
(1) 284 — 5 &489: 3 Sareu tmgen dielieute, 
seine **KorbtrJlger^ (von) 5l herbei. Bu 
against ZA Iii 410; sec also jKXssae, 410; 
516. Br 10201 ad 80, 11^12, H iii 7, 8 
bu-giu •» su-us-su-ln; U | bu-gin-tiu 
la me . . . .; see also 2 0; K 4188, 5; Mer 
28, 24. 8p lU 6 (PSBA '94 Beo.) suj-us- 
su-lu folloved by saltu, sillo. 

Sissimu. 8I, 4—28, 327 Jt 14, 15 si-is-si- 
juu & si-is-si-ru -■ l-Vit-tuiii, M^ 
texts, pi 26. 

Bassannu. K 4574 It 14 sa-as-sa-an-nu 
— si-ol-la iq. v.) AY 6577; Br 14261. 

sasinu. name or title of some workman or 
ofAcial {eineBerufs- oder Arbeiterklasse) 

8^ 163 xa-di-iiu | r >TTT I sa~>^~i>u 
(Br 101; AV 8573). V 61 iv 17 " NIN- 
ZABIM tninsl. in BA i 283: god (or 
lord) of Ibe sculptors or stonecutters 
{Herr dor Steinbildner}. Also lY' 25 a 
41. IX 58 MO 5, 14 {C'd 64) *> £a ia («»«» 

1— ^YTT " •According to Homsixi., Snm* Lea.., 
i 4 flroni Bnmtrian. 

sisfinu /• a grasshopper si>ecias (lieu- 
schreckenart). K 4373, 12 (+K 10028) 
XU-BIR-MAI«-AK-KU-GlG-»<*"*») 
si-sa-nu, evidently *> xizSnu iq. v.). 
M^ 73 CO/ 2. 

si-sa-nu 2, c/'2eiftnu. 

sidinnu some winged bird |ein Yoge1{. III. 
15 i 15 ki-ma i^^ur si-si-en-jii mup- 
parii ana sakap xS'iriia aptS id&a« 
8e« B. F. Haiipbr, Hxoa. It 148, vi 154; 



— 775 — 



X 200; also vii 100. BA i 10 tto 25; ie7 
rm 8; 324 a Habr DID, Jer 8: 7. On 11 49, 
11 Me BA i 167 rm 3. 

Sissinnu. pnrt of tlie date-paliu {•in Tail 
der ]>aUelpalme|. § 61, lb; cf O^^p^p. 
11 29 ii'h 72 (+ K 2008 i 5; U 27 a-h 6) 
AN « sis-sin-nu (Br 435; H 10 4- 205, 
::i) & Snbultu (Hal^vy, fiev. Sim,^ vi 
J77— 8). V 26 g-h 45 GlS AK-XA- 

^^^YTTT "" sis-sin -nl, part of tho 

l^iiimmaru (g. r.) Br 450. C^t 128, 17 
sitf-ain-nu (BA iii 40-1 — 5: I>iiltelxwoiQO) 
e-Ii n&ri n In-pa-lu iiAri. Cniiib 56, 
17 it (but character is not clear) - n i n - ii u 
ul e-fir-ru-'u (written mostly sis-4iu- 
nu in c. ^, Camb 55, 8; 108, 11 tic), 1V3 
7 6 20 like this date wliich a-na sis-si n- 
ni qa-at-pu IS i t li r a , ^Jbxsex, Dtnn^ 55 
— 6 (ZA i 5r.); !'<' 112; Z^ v/vi 75: l>attcl- 
traube. Btkassm , Livcrjiool^ 12, 12 sin- 
sin-nu (»««1> xikar kiri (f) ul e-tir 
(AY *6S eof 1); Stockfuflin, 26, 14 sis-sin- 
nu u <•"»**> j^u -gal ... . I c-tir(«/2Jeb 
S47, 18). 'PBtBwtn^Verlr., xlvi 10 sis-sin- 
nu n[l e-^ir]; xx 20 sis-sin-na-iu ul 
e-tir (2fabd 623, 9). Also see Camb 42, 
II sis-sin-ni i-na-as-Si (KB iv 262— 3). 
See also ZA iv 128 no 8. For discussion 
see BA i 634, 635 (ii c/*kabbarn); Psiser, 
KAS, 102, 105; Vertr, 240: Anteil des 
Pfichters; but ZA vi 445: BHltter der 
Battelpalme. 

SasqlL II 49 MO 3, add (AV 6578, Br 14288) 
.... TIB I sa-ns-qu-u «i- nian-di aS* 
a-an. 

Sa-SU-ru (AV 657&) c/'iassflru, 1. 

sasiru (?) i>erh NB 53, 45 (KB vi, 1, 186) 
su-ku(or dur)-ki sa-x(s)ir-ki u &a- 
gam-ma-ki. 

seseru, sisseru /. child, 3-outli {Kind, 
Jugend|. se-se-runi J nia-ar (c/'niSru, 
581 eoi 1) AV 6733; & si-is-si-ru U 36 
a 49. (AV 6735) Si sa-az-xa-ru (AV 6586 
«■ sassaru?; IDO be small, ZA i 395 rm 3 ; 
i 47 I/'tis) a 46; also sa-az-xn-ar- 
tum (a 48; AV 6576 oca instead of xay 
Q ci-ix-xe-ru-tu. .Porh. </ P. N. HIP^P. 
D*^ 199 rm 8. 

sisseru 2. e/*sissimu. 



I 



SiSSCrinOtU. 81,4 — 28, 327 J2 11 si-is-si- 
ri-in-nu-tu. M^ texts, ji/ 26. 

sa-sa(i)r (f. e. ^B^^)-tum. K 4558 O 7 

an epithet of pit-pa-nu. 
?8a8SatUXn? K 4174 -f 4583 Co/ 2 tf-J 21 .... 

sn-as-sa-tum. M^ texts, i>Z 8 — 9. 
Sisfttum. Ba 89, 4—26, 112, 9 <'•>») si-sa- 

tum, ai8 texU, jtl 32. 

sisitum. 8'* 91 (dupl.) di-iiu | g^ ^jj? | 
si-si-tum var to &i-ki-tum; also 8** F 
1, 12; H 25, 511 ; Br 6728. KB vi (1) 364 

I ikkillu: Geschrci Oder GoUeul. K2148 
iii 29 a description of an idol (OGttertype) 
si-si-it rit-ti Sa (ZA ix 119; cf 124). 

Sfipu c/'nisa (Q ii Uebr t\\0; aUo perh. 11 
47 c-d 61 sn-a-pu. Bm 841, 3 — 5 sa(f)- 
pu, sa-a-pii, si-i-pu. D^»' 105, 100; 
AJP V 76. 

Sappu /. 82, 9 — 18, 4159 iv 9 UD-KA- 
BAIl ■» sa-ap-XYU, houce also V 22 c-f 
13 sai>-pu. 

sappu 2, sapiiatu, see Sappu, sappatu. 

sa(/)pS (Q pray tbetcnj? perh. Anp i 9 Ni- 
nib ilu reni[-nu3-u sa si-pu-su tSbu; 

II 66 no 1, 9 litar il-tim rem-ni-ti 
Sa si-pu-sa %S,hu. AV 6620, Z^ 22. 
3 usaiipii, pray to some one {zu Je- 
inandem beten, ibn anflehen{ AJP xi 502; 
see salu, 3- KB vi 282, 31 tu-sa-pa-a 
pray {betet}. V 63 a 6 a-na ilSni u 
iitarfiti sr^'i^a-a u-sa-ap-pu-u; K^ 
50, 20 (end) u-sa-pi[-ka], I besought 
thee. ZA v 67, 23 be-lut-ki ul u-sap- 
pa-a ka-a-a-an, and to thy ladyslup 
(o Istar) X (Asurnavirpal) did not pray 
ni'ithout ceasing; porh NE 77, 18 lu-sap- 
pa-a; Asb iv 9 iua su-np-pi-e sa ASur 
u Istar u-iap-pu-u, KB ii 188, 180 in 
answer to the prayers 1 pi-ayed to ^ Je X. 
KB iii (2) 04 eol 2, 12 — 13 assi ga-ti, 
u-sa-ap-pa ia-ai-ii, I prayed to the 
sun; 18 ii-ma-a su-pi-e-a. ZA v 68, 
17 — 18 uiu-sa-pu-u be-lut-ki, who 
praj's to thy ladyship. Ij* iv 3 ^a-lam 
Sarru-ti-ia iiiu-sa-ai)-pn-u ilu-ti- 
5u-un niaxarsun ulxiz. 11 39 (c-)f2 65 
su-up-x>u[-u] together with tegbitu, 
teslitu&sutemuqu(H 87, 52; AV 6774; 
Br 719). See also 1V> 29"^ 6 1 li-sa-pa- 
a-ni me t&mti; IV^ 29* 4 B, & 21 (add) 



sir-ru (stsbls) r«aii • v.- p u - r u (q. ».). 



— 776 — 



ll-ia-sa-pu-ni-im-iiia. — Guvako, ZK 
i 113; UoMMKL in Haitixgs, Diet, ofihe 
BiblCj i 216 suppu 'pray* ftroin sippu, \ 
tlii-evliold ; also tbe same in TRuaiiiULi^ 
TJtreahoUl Covenant, 8U, ifoU, X>er.: 
supf'p)!! orighiuUi' ac of 3 petition, prayer 
{Flelien. Gebet} || lullu (7. r.). AV 6851; 
ZK i 113; Hbur. i 206; AJP viii 200; ZA 
iv 274 — 3; 111 18 "« au-la-n -• ka-ra- 
bi. K 155 li 8 lil-iiitt-da su-pi-ia. V 
03 CI 12 a-na su-pi-c u te-mo-qi ar- 
kl ilaiil ri-du-u; V 65 « 30 ina to- 
iiiQ.qu <*'> Saniai boli-ia ina lu-pi- 
e-su sa ilani rabuti. Scheii., AVi^rc?, vii 
43 ui;-bat-ma »u-pi-e-ia J inifilored 
liini {ioh flebte xn ihiii^ Mte. Trav. xx 
*20hf'oll i 4 (*!•'> Nana HC-ma-ti eu- 
pi-o. KB iv 102—3 (JKee, Tmr. xvi 177), 
7 (iiat) liitar ma-xi-rat «u-i>i-e. Keb 
ii 5 Ol) Marduk iin-xu-ru su-pu-u-a. 
NB 5l\ 11 to Jitar .... illnku liU-pu- 
u-u, go my prayers (KB vi 1, 202—3); 
J 06 c 44. K^' 8, 1 .... ta- a-bu su-up- 
pu-u-ki. K 2852 -r K 9002 i »8 (end) ul 
niii-xii-ra sii-up-pi-5u (kco also Br 
7-.!l2, 805:0; ^aliii, Bulatv, vl 5 (the great 
gods) itf-iiiu-u si-pi -in (of fe'almanesor); 
111 66 col 8, lii*-iiio-u Mi-pi-c (P8BA 
xxi 126); K 345G OO {ihidHl, :!8). ZA iv 
23'J, 14 il-tum rcnii-ni-tum sa »u- 
itp-pi-c ta-raiii-iiiu. KB iii (1) 122 
col 4 .some sii-pi-e-Ku; Sp Jl 205a iv 
MU>up-pi-e. K 3364 Ji 15 wee sullu & 
laban appi. Neb i 52 ^larduk ut-ni-cn 
su-pi-c-»u av*l^a-at, 1 beicougbt, ad- 
dreiftfed to liim prayers. .SsiiTii, Avnrf*, 
74, 18 lil-li-ku-ui KU-up-pu-ka (§ IIW). 
bn Jiav :".0 au-up-pe-ia is-niu-nia. V 
52 *to 1 iv 20 a-na .... Ae-mi-i sii-up- 
pi-HU to liKion to Ills prayer* (— IV^ bii 
li iv 43). N'eb ix 61 fii-ma-a sii-pu- 
u-a. Sn V 53 su-pi-o-a urruxis ii- 
iiiu-u. V 04 /' 42 sii-pi-e-a li-ii-nie- 
o-nia; c 48 su-pu-u-iu li-is-uiu-u. 
Sarg Jxhot'H I2u i-na su-pi-o u te-iiio- 
t\i u-j»(v)al-la-an-ni; Ann 315. 83 — 1 
— 1». 13:io O 31 Muppu (or v^ipP^^i *^^ 
kutcnnu, kanu, l. 
SUpQ 2. K 490, 17 si-l-ru sn-pi[-ef] llr^ 

119; part of a buildingt 
supa 3^ Antlooh. Insor. (ZA iii 138) lo u 

in-nani-din-nu lu-pu-a(T). 
suppu. KB iv 160 co< 1, 30 the property. 



I 



a liouve ou tbe northside, a garden to tlie 
soutb, u U ina su-up-pu er«i-tim gi- 
ilmmar iadi. 
Sipu. K 1285 Jt Uiy sins like si-pi ina 
pa-an me-e i-Au-'-u (Craio, JEtelig. 
Texts, I li 6 -/a- inetead of -*m-); M" 73 
reads pi-i si-pi ina pa-an inmS il&' 
(tli3' adversaries) will become iveak as 9 
on the flrmainent (X Stroxo, JX. Or. 
Congr,, ii 203). On tbe oUier band Zim., 
IfUuaUafefn (jt 182 rm 12) reads kl si-pi 
ina pSn mS isu', and explains s8pu as 
a grain-sort (eine Getreideart}. See ibid 
no 66 O 8: Yll akal sl-e-pi; 67 OB; 68 

4. K 164, 35 wbere read akal si-pi 
(BA ii 686); & e/ K 2010 {JDibbara) U 16 
kl ieini ina pSn mS imaMMB'. 

sipp(bb)u, /)/ sippe tbresbold )SohwolIe( 
iS 63; 19 Kxod 12: 22. J>^ 84. ZA -vii 21; 
MIS1SS2CSR, nil 3; Pocxox,l!?idt-Pri«s», 
142; AV 6741. KB vi (I) 805: ■'kdnnte 
lichnwort aus dem Sunieriseben sein**. 
1V3 81 O 18 a-iiiax-xa-a9 (^. v.) si-ip- 
pu. K 2401 iii 10 ma-a sa si-ip-pi 5a 
(»tt) Assur (BA ii 620); V 65 ( 18 sip- 
pu jti-ga-ri me-di-lu ii dalSti ( + 25). 

1 05 a SO; Neb iii 40 — 50 sec kanakkn 
(407 col 1); vi 18 si-ip-pe-ii-na, their 
(tbe gate»') tbreshold. Ker (f 07) i SS 
ti(-t)ri-i-mu kaspi ia so-ip-pi-o 
( + 81; KB iii (2) 72); ii 10 u-ra-ak-kl- 
su se-ip-pn-in; KB iii (2) 78 eol 2, 10 
»i-ip-pa-5a la ku-un-nu-uni; -i-24 si- 
ip-pu-iii u-ki-in-ma. M^ 74 quotes 
K 8665 a-b 0/10 tit]-ib-qu — si-ip-pu, 
Si •- ri-kis sip-pi. K 4256 O 4 where 
si-ip-pu is mentioned between tu-iia-ru 
Si za-Miu-u. 81—2 — 4, 188 O 27 ana 
sip-pi nesSI*' tab-bi-in-ni (ZA v 67). 
1V» 54 « 52 sip-pe-ka (end) I ii-ga- 
re-ka (51, beg); 21 110 1 B O 82—35 ina 
sip.bi (- ZAG-GAB) bSbi; thus also 

I 65 a 44, compared with V 34 a 10 a-na 
KO-ip-pi (— i>/) abullati-su. K 2061 
ii 11 (H 203) ZAG<«**«>OAB — si-ip-pu, 

II 48 e-/'58, Br 6504. Compare also Z^ viii 
50; Salm, Obel, 131 si-pe-la ak-^ur 
(KB i 144); ZiaiMEOK, RUuaitafeln, no 26 
iii 21 sib-bi-e imnl u iumeli: Pfosten 
reebts nnd links. 

KOTE. — Soma psMsgvs me- air («/'mS- 
airu) jifiS8tf«/S wlgiit be read s i p - p u , Ibes 
r. g, JC 4S9, a bItiA sp-iit sip-pu rak-sia.. 



777 — 



SipO. V 28 tl 04 t»i-p(b)u-u, a gnrniont 
tein Kleid( -> kar-rum (s). P8BA xxiii 
353 combines ivith tbis (KU) sip- pi, 
Qtimlly read ku-z(Oip*pi (ff. v.) & V 28 
e-d 58. 

sapada mourn {tmnern} (S^'W porli. K 2887, 
:;i i-sa-ap-pi-du da-ad-me ur-ru u 
mu-Sn, 8. A. 8mitu, Aaurhf ii 9. 
Dcrr. sip ill a auil tlioso 3t 

sapftdu moni-nins: {Trailer}. K 34 2C, 6 a- 
xu-lait i-na mAti-ia Sa ba-ki ii ita- 
pa-a-du; /7 nu-nin-bi-e u ba-ki-e. 
<jj, 1 — 18, 1331 iv 11 DJK I »ii-u | sh- 
pa-du. D« 20; D^' 84; Lit, Or. Phil., I 
108; ZDMO 35, 762; Ucv. S^m., ii 76. 
A I i«: 

sipdu. IV- 40 a 12 (o-li-li nu-bn-u) 
xi-dn-ti «i-ip-di, u\y J03* ha* be«n 
turned into mourning, Meissker, ZA ix 
274 — 5. Perh. Canib 277, 10 lubar sip- 
du (?). 

tapaxu, pr ispnx, ^* isappax scatter, 
loosen; break to pieces, destroy }zer-> 
streuen; nuflOsen; xerst5ren( Leiimann, 
ii 42 — 13; Baer-Delitzscu, JSizichief, iiref. 
xiii. I pararu. iV> 50 e H-is-pu- 
ux (t^ Blll)-ku-nu.si ^^ OlS-BAB 
ex-*u («/ T*^ iii 100, 178). Bu 8S— 5 — 12, 
75 -i- 70 col ii 8 ... a-na sa-pax (rar 
pan) mBti u niii (» K 102 O), TP Jll 
Ann 4'2 ana la sa-pa-ax ua-e^i-i-sn; 
SaiiTif , Xsff rlr, 202 X: sa-x>a-ax m&ti-Mu; 
also KB ii 208 rm, / 17. K 12388 -h 13101 
i? 2 BJR-ax mAtati (Thompson); K 
1383, 2 only BIB. K 2852 -(-K 9602 i 34 
(end) it-ta-^ta-a sa-pa-ax mSti-ka. 
IIaxki, Di»8, 12, 1 no 4, 77 a-mat-su 
iap-lis ina a-la*ki-2a ma-a-tu i-sa- 
ap-pa-ax; t6/V/, / 03 (end) ma-a-ta i- 
sap[-paxT] I bitjita u-xat-iu & u- 
ab-bat (61). 83, 1—18, 1335 iii 18 ta- 
ar I TAB | sa-pa-xu. pm sapxu. 
fVaim-legend (KB vi (1) 104 Z 7) sa-ap- 
xu ad((,t)-mu-u-a (BA ii 802; iii 304 
foil)', Crealion-trg IV 68 see sixu; ptfrli. 
K^S2, 11 the nations sa-pi-ix-ti (—2/'); 

5, 7 (end) su-pu-ux (a> ip) ta-ni[-xit]; 

6, 53 ia sa-ap-xi. 11 30 (e-)/ 44 sa-pi- 
ix, AV 6583; Br 5681. . 

3 S^^ ii &2S kiu-na i)u-xur-ta u-sap- 
pi-xu; IV 51 b 15 — 16 ina puxri in 
o-sap-pi-xu (» ZS ii 78), ina el-la-ti 
ka-fir-ti su u-par-ri-ru (botb, quesi- 



i 



ions). V 64 a 31 u-sap-pi-tx j) upar- 
rir, i scattered. 8n Sav 37 pu-xur-iu- 
nu u-sap-pi-ix-ma u-par*ri-ir el-Iat- 
su-uu, tbeir arm3* I destroyed and ruined 
tlieir power. 8n iv 42 ellSte-su u-sap- 
pi-ix-ma u-par-ri-ir pu-xur-MU 
Mksserschmiut, Stele Kabitiia'ith, 64, 24 

u-sap-pax el-lat (WiNCKr.Ea, 

Forsch., i 402 — 3); T*' vii 5 u]-8a-ap- 
pax urplta-ki J u-xal-laq uma-ki; 
0, u-:(ap-pax kitf-pi-ki; v 5 u-sap- 
pa-ax kis-pi-ki (aUo v 80, 87). K^ II, 
37 su-iip-pi-ix-nia adi VII-hu pu- 
tur. IV» 30 a 32 mu-si-pi-ix el-la-at 
(mSi) su-ba-ri-i rapalti (AJSL xii 
168). £sli ii 27 mu-sap-pi-ix nisS 
(mil) Man-na-a-a. KB vi (1) 30, SO 
niut-sap]-pi-ix a-di-5u-nUf AV 5500. 
1V2 00* C Ii 7 mes-re-tu-u-a su-up- 
pu-xa n i-ta-ad-da(?)-a a-xi-tum. 

3« lya 10 b 27—8 bi-na-ti-su us- 
sap.pi-xu (» BA-BIR-BIR-Bl-Bd). 
Xi Creat.'fr^ IV 106 ki-i^-ri-sa up- 
tar-ri-ra pu-xur-»a is-sap-xa, ber 
host was broken .up, her* throng: was 
scattered; Leu3IA>'K, ii 42. DT 50 O 13 
ua-as-pi-xi (tp /) kima im-ba-ri. IV> 
SO b 36 see Aapaxu. Derr.: 

sapxu adj scattered {aufgelOst, zerstreut} 
Sari; Cj/l 31: Sargon mu-pa-xir (■»•*) 
Ma-an-na-a-a sa-ap-xi mu-ta-ki-in 
(msc) Ei.ii.b(p)i dal-xi, I<vo3r, Sargon, 
64. Perhaits also the iapxu (9. 11.) of 
Xammurabi. J I 62 no 2, 9 a-na pu-ux- 
xur niso sap-xa-a-ti, etc. (ZK ii 352). 
Perhaps also Sargon, Ann XIV 12; 
PooNON, Wadi'BrisBa, 120, 121 sa-ap- 
xa-a-tl. t^ in Merodach-Balad. stone i 83. 
Alls: 

SUppuxu ndj Xabd 203, 1 giiimmarS su- 
up-pu-xu-tu (Peisbr, KAS 85, below); 
AV *52 col 1. 

sapku </Sapku. 

sa-pi-ku. P. N. V 53 MO 1 O 1. 

saplu. bowl, plate {Sckilssel, Sobale} AV 
6584; KAT2 208; FuXnkbl, Zchnworter, 
67 /b/. Anp i 122: 3000 kappS siparri 
(sa-ap-li siparri a-ga-na-a-te si- 
parri); ii 64 (07) sa-ap-li (siparri). 
KB i 80, 82, 92; also Aop ii 93; KB i 150 
no 2 sap-lu xurSgi. K 164, 8 sa-ap-lu 
ianini^^Sbi, BA ii 685; sea alao si- 
qltu. 



'i» 






— 778 — 



supalu. V 26 e-f so OiS-Sb-RU (-». 
KAK)-A ^ 8u-pa-la preceded by »u- 
u-Sum, AV G847, Br 7464. Zim., Bitual- 
iaf,, 75—78, 7 <*«) iu-i>a-li. OGA '03, 
811 ad M^ texU, i>/8 (K 4174 4-4&83) iv 
24 8U-pa-lu, £: tee M^ 54 «n& iRrdn. 
11 23 e-/* 22 au-pa-lum (& ti*Jia-riiiii) 
» Old erinu (H 34, 821; Br 10805). 8m 
8+1297, 10 U-KI-AN-S£S-KI — 8U- 
pa-lu foUoiii'ed by a-gu-Qi-im-ta, Br 
U075. I«0\v, JPflaMzcMnaMcu, 279 compares 
Aram VsD; see also Hommkl, P8BA xxi 
136: Syr K^ibfiD, Ariatoloehia, Sciubil, 
Kotes IjX, 5 {Rec, Trav.t xxlil) <■•«■) «ii- 
pa-lani. 

sapalginu. a plant {einePflanze} K 4808; 
AV 6570; Br 0054, 13001. See kur- 
knnu. 

saptwu (& very rarely sapanu) pr is<if)- 
puu, ps isap(p)an, \p supun. | ka- 
tamu. AV 6580; Br 4420, 7606. U' 58; 
74; Proc, Am. Or, Soe., xiii 52. ZA 
iii 60; iv 155; v 40. cover; oirorpower, 
and tbeu» destroy {bcdeckon; iiberwill- 
tigen, zerstdren} etc. So J5av 52 ir-^i- 
is-su i'ua nie as*pu-UD, 1 covered (the 
cit3**tf) ground with water. — Creat.-/r^ 
IV 54 sa-pa-na lam-du, they know liow 
to -destroy; It 2 (med) ana sa-pan mBj' 
tSti. 1V3 18, 3 O i 36 see maqatu 3 
(579 col 1, 1 — S). V 84 e 49 (command) 
sa-i>a-nim mAt a-a-bi-ial 1 40 a 20 
.... a-na sa-pan mati xal-Iu-qn 
nils (he planned); also see J AMTtiovr, JDilh- 

harafraffnUt p 5. Bu 88 — 5—12, 75 + 76 
iii 8 see sapaxit; 83 — 1—18, 215, 4 . . . . 
(mil) AiSur sa-pan mlt nakTreiu 
(WiNCKLCH, .FbrsrA., ii 8, 4). Scaxii., Rcc. 
Trav.t XX no xxxv (<m, KB vi, l, 300) 20 
.... Ak-ka-di-i sa-pa*nu. — Bp 11 
265 a ii 5 na[. .. .j-nu-nia is-pu-nu !!• 
la-ku urux mOti. Asb iv 71, whom 
Sennacherib .... is-pu-un (liad killed; 

ii 120) ... 73, niiS la-a-tu-nn 

as-pu-nu (MEissKxa, ZA x 81; IjRiimann, 
ZA xiv 376). Jl 07, 22 a-bu-bis as-pu- 
un-ma Q u*iax-ri-ba da-ad-me-iu 
i&tirgAvn 272); ibid, 2'a-bu-bii is*pu- 
nu. 1 35 no 3, 13 is-pu>nu a-ba-t>n- 
nii (KB i 188—9). I 40 tf 3 a-bul-biS 
tas-pu-nu; DT 71, 19 a-bu-ba-nis 
tas-pu-un, 21 tas-pu-na ti-la-nii 
te-ie[-me3; fialm, Obel^ 21 ii-pu-nu 



(S 46) mm MoH, O 12 is-pn-nu; Ob 158 
ai-pu-UM (I 43, 7); e/ HI 10, 28; V 64 
b 88 0^ Sin) li-is-pu-un ga-ri-ia. — 
KB iii (2) 00 no 12, 40 su-pu-au knl- 
latsum I xulliq uapxar mSti a*&bi. 
— K 1282 etc., O 7 (end) niiC a-sap- 
pan (KB vi (1) 68 — 9); dci 122 (120) me- 
xu-u i-sap-pan m&tn (BA 1 183; N£ 
140, 120; KB vi 238—9); S 954 Jt 5—6 
2a-di-i il-te-uii a-sap-pan (■> K£- 
IB-8£-8£-01-1:MB-SAI<). TPviii64 
whosoever my tablet and foandation-do- 
cument i-xap-pu-u i*sa-i>a-nti. — Esh 
ill calls himself sa-pi-nu gi-mir da- 
ad-me-2u (of BIdou); TP ii 87 TP sa- 
pi-nu gimir alfati (c/* ill S3); Ajip 1 7 
Kinib sa-pin mSt u&kirS. S' n 987 
O 24 sa-pi-in-nu mSti kSli[iuf]; 
Barg Cifl 29 sa-pi-in <»*0 An-di-a. 

V 44 6 14 P. N. of a king: 8a-pi-in m&t 
n n k u r ti. Zarioh-inscr. of TP IJ I, 2 (end) 
etlu qar-du saC-pi-in] P8BA xviii 158 
—0. IV 21 no 1 B 1£ 17 the Aregod sa- 
pi-in (— SE-8E-A-AN) a-a-bi; 26 a 
1 — 3 Kergal .... sa-pi-ln mfit na- 
kurti; also cf IV* 24 mo 1, 57—8 (H^^ 
xxxviii). V C4 & 16 ta*o lax ma of eS- 
maru-stono ia-pi-in a-a-bi-ia; c 85 
(Anunltnm) sa-pi-na-at C*nBi> na-ak- 
ru. Sn V 57 the mighty warehariot is 
called sa-in-na-at za**-i-ri; v 82 sa- 
pi-na-at rag-gi u ^e-ni. Written aa* 
bi-iii in Xammurabi-biling., 8 k oftan. — 

* 8« 92 si-i I 8£ | sa-paC-nuj; iierh. 8< 
156ta-ab | TAB | sa-pa[-nu] Br 3768; 

V 42r^54 GUSnXt-GUSUB — sa-pa- 
nu in one group with ba-'-u & ete«ia 
(Br 5506). 

Derr. naspanu, n«ipa(n)ttt 4b: 
sapannUy c. sf. sa-pan, obscurity, dark- 
ness {Verborgenheit, I>ttnke],Tiefe| I ka- 
timtu Cq. v.). 8n Kni 4, 12 lia par&ti 

i-na sa-pan C**'> Am-ma-na-na 

uiaptilni D&niiu; Barg Pull 83 /of, who 
the eon^ses of his warriors i-na sa-pan 
tam-tim ugarrinu gurUuii. K 509, 8 
the Birtaeans a-na sa-pan-ni ap-pa- 
ru ia B&bili ki-i aS-pu-ru (Hr^ 250) 
into the darkness of the swamp. Keb ISI, 
11 6£-BAB grows ina sa-pan ap-pa- 
rL See also 8n Bags 76; BA i 241 ; ii 400; 

USIMXBR ii ROST, 80. 

sapnu. K 10244 iumma OlS-BU sa- 



— 779 — 



ap-ni Dftii Sakin. Bbzold, Cfataioffue, 
1075. 
sup(p)i]inu. K 4378 i 85 OlS-BA «* sn 
(.up)-pi-in-nu; S6 GIU-BA-dU » 8 
qa-ti; 37 Qld-BA-KA ^ 8 Qur*ri (fol- 
lowed by mu-maS-Si-xu); 39 QlS-BA- 
NAH — sa-(up)-pi-in sl-nun-ti (AV 
6850); 49 Old-BA-BAIi >b su-pi-in 
(-DU) pi-laq-qi; 50 OIS-BA-BAIj- 
BAI« -• • pi-laq-qa-ati (var -te). I> 
86 — 7 i Br 111; HoMMBL, Sutn, Z^eMest, i 5 
wahraoh. covar {UmhUllang, Decke}. 1V> 
18 NO 3 ii 8 — A ina sa-pi-iii[-ui-ka elli] 
followed by ina pa-iul-ii (6); ina bu- 
'u-di (8; II 45 b 67, 70); K 4188, 10 au- 
up-pi-in-nu preceded by b(p)a-kan- 
un. Il8 texts, pi 5. 

SUpanfl (t). K 5484 M is eu-pa-nl-ia lu- 
lia(-xatf,i>848)-ti (Hr^ 108; P8BA xvili 
230 foil). 

sappandu. Bm 867 + 83, i — 18, 401 a ill 7 
Qlg-8IM-£S-XA-BA — Vap-pau- 
do. M" 74 eol 1. 

sapsapftte, pi acme part of th^ body {eiii 
K5rperteil(. 8n v 85 sa-ap-sa*pa-te 
u*na-kis; IjUOtzky, JDias, 23: ear-lap 
{ Ohrlilppchen ( • HAUPT-PiisonBS : teatidcs ; 
Ltox: extremities, limbs. Cf Bszolo, 
Cataiogue, 1516 iamma OlS-BU liiAn- 
su ina sa-ap-sa-pL (I) 

SapsuptU /* BOB iii 80 ad IV' 61 e 28 sa- 
Ap-su-up-ta-ka ra-bi-ta anaku (t. e. 
istar). Banks, AJ8L ziv 273: thy great 
supporter (?) am I. 

taparu /• snrround {umgeben} ZA v 15 roads 

T. A. (Ber) 26 i 46 Sa . . . . su-up-pu-ru, 
which is surrounded (3 pttt); Ii« i 24 ii- 
ta-na-as-bar (f) is also refei*ed to this 
verb by I<xh3iaxk , ii 88 ; but ef ZA x 82 
rm 2 (l/'sapara). 
saparu^. net^Ketz}. tb (OiS)-8A-PAB, 
Br 3126; AV 8581. Hommkl, VK 418; 
D" 29; JO^ 21 rni. V 50 & 43 ana samC 
sa-par-su ul-pa-ri-ir-ma (KB vi, 1, 
338); 1Y3 18 a 18^14 sa-pa-ru (» 8A- 
PAB, H 38, 85) la a-gi-e Sa ana lim- 
ni tar-^u; a 29 — 80 soekasQ, (412tfo/l); 
15* iii 16 — 17 see na'alu, 1 ^3 no b (end) 
p 620 eol 1; also see saxapu (TP HI Attn 
37; U 67, 13). Creat.-/r^ IV 41 e-pu- 
uS-ma sa-pa-ra iul-mu-u kir-biS 
Ti-Smat; 44, i-du-uS sa-pa-ra us- 
taq-ri-ba; 95 (end) sa-pa-ra-iu u- 



ial-mi-tl; 112 sa-pa-rii («i- Ina sa- 
pari) na-du-ma (KB vi, 1,338). K 3449a, 
JSt 1 sa-pa-ra ia i-te-ep-pu-5u; Asb 
iv 61 sa-par il&ni rabuti . . . sa la 
na-par-Su-di (ZA x 80 on 11 &9 foil); 
ZtwaxKKXt MUnaliaf., 75 — 78, 84 sa-pa-ru 
a-na <^>) Samas u <*>> Adad. ZA v 50, 
3 ar-mu ina sa-pa-ri-ka. 1V> 26 a 22 
— 28 8A-PAB (22), iu 23 ie-e-tu iu- 
par-ru-nr-tu it sa-pa-ru ia ana tam- 
tim tar-^u. II 22 (K 242) i 13 OIU- 
8A-PAB *■ sa-pa-ru || Se-e-tum. 
Perh. H 128ie8 be-li-ku sa-par-ra(f?) 
9i-i-ri ina xA*ki-ki sur-b(p)u-va-at 
anSku. 

sapparru. K 4152 R 82 sa-ap-par-ru 
between z(9)a-'-i-ri-iu-nn & la-a- 
turn, AV 6585. 

SUpfiru Mi enclosure, wall {Umschliersunp, 
Hauer} AV 6778; Br 5558. — a) of a city 
{einer Stadt} esp. in the phrase: Urnk 
su-pu-ri, Erecli the well*walled, forti- 
fied {das festommauerte £recb{ often in 
KE 1, 9; 51, 12; 12, 86; 18, 8; 48, 174; 
del 266 (297); 282 (820); Z^ U 167. J^"**' 7; 
Z^ 73; Jxxsinr, 171; KB vi (1) 424. P.N. 
Keb vl 57 t&~A-bi su-pu-ur-5u name of 
the wall of Borsipi>a (ef V 84 6 22) ; also 
It 50 (a-yb 27; 59; ZDMO 58, eb7 foil. — 
b) resting place of cattle, sheep, etc; fold 
{Pferch,H<irde( | tarba^n (iuparrnrn, 
III 64, 18). JRAS vol 23 ('91) 400, 30: 
im-mir su-pu-ri the sheep of the fold; 
Baxks, Dies, p 14, l no 4, 108 — 4 £u-u 
Q-niu.... su-pu-ri i-na-as-sax. 8** 248 
a-ma-ai (c^amafiu | abaru, surround) 
! lb I su-pu-ru; 1V> 4 b 80—31 milk 
brought iS-tu su-pu-ri el-lu (|| istu 
tarbagi elli, 29); 18* no 6 B 8—4 ina 
sn-pu-ri-ii-na (of the she-asses) i-dir- 
tu ii[-ta-kan]; 9 ( 8—4 e^marfl, 1 3 
(584 eol 2). — lb in V 43 a 18, Month 
Tanunnx is the month of the feast of tlie 
god iarri supiiri. supiiru & tarbagu 
in astronomy: of halo of the moon li the 
sun, cf Thompson, SeporU, vol ii pref. 
xxiv, and, again, KB vi (1) 888. 

(smfli) sipiru, an official {Beamter(. Nabd 
245, 9 ina naxa-xu ia X (sn*!) si-pi- 
ri; see also ZA iii 185, i37, 8. VsisSMsa, 
JDlee, 21 ; AV 6787; T^' 112. Oyr 177, 2 
Q (sasi) si[-pi]-ri ia mKr [Sarri], 
KB iv 272—3; Cyr 44, 4 CAmii> .i.pi.ri 



_ 780 — 



ia »(arri; AV* 62 col 1. Btrassm., Stoek- 
holm, no 3, 7 one of the vritnenea men- 
tioned is Qu-qu-u (»^Bi) ti-pi-ri. 8 
-H 329, 70 — 11, 17, 5 (•«'»>) si-pi-ri 
(amSDqal.la (BOB ii 15; 48). 

sip(b)ru Neb 20l, 8 si-ip-ru Sa ina a- 
me-lu-tuni ib-ba-ai-iu-u (KB Ir 193, 
103). 

siparru mi a xnetall: bronce, or copper {ein 
j^etall: Bronze oder Kiipfert| lb UD* 
KA-BAB AV 0739. 8** 113 za-bar 
TTD-KA-BAB. j si-par-ru (H 37, 583; 
§ 9, 20; Br 7819). V 23 ff-h M fol VD- 
KA-BAB a si-par-ru, also » qu-n, 
Vab-bu, etc, AV 2788; ZA viii 78 no 2. 
Sarg Attn 207 nia-xi-ri kaspi ki-ina 
si-par-ri ina kirlb ASiur i*iim*mu. 
Sarg Ci/l 51 kaspi u slparri ^': in silver 
and copper (KB ii 46). Esh vi 8 siparri 
naiiiri, cf Savq Ann 190. Br. M. 70, 2 
— 1, 1 Z 23 si-pa. ar-ri (ZA ii 128). H 
129, 24 (end) a-ua-ak si-par-ri (aUD- 
KA-BAB-BA) + 30. lb often, e. ^y. TP 
ii 80, 50, 58, 59; vi 15, 30; -i- 11E& ii 
50 etc, V 83 rf 43 ina a-sa-at 8ix>arri. 
Many things are made of siparra e. ^. 
gullStu, narniaka (Caxnb 153, 2). In 
T. A. ib often, Iio 29, 58; 80, 47; Berl 27 b 
40 (ZA V 15) etc. — § 05, 21 (sipirru); 
HOMMEL, VK 244; ZDMO 45, 340 j/'za- 
bar *■ bronce; ZA i 2 rm 3; Pooxoac, 
Wadi'BriBsa, 144; Hal£vy, ZK i 182 §4; 
reading ^ i p a (i) r r n ; Wincklbh, Forach., 

i 100 — 83, efe.; ii 165: bonds, fetters }Fes- 
*sel( K 053, 6 si-par-ri parziUi «i- fit- 
ters of iron (Ur^ 154); K 855 R 7 (Hr^ 
J32). iDEX, ForBCh,^ ii 303: siparru: Ba- 
byl. : bronee; Assyr.: copper; vrhile urn 
■■ BabyL copper, and Assyr. bronce. John- 
ston, JA08 xxil 15 same j/" as sapAru 
''net*' & supuru "enclosure**. 
Sippar(-ra} Babylonian city {Babylonische 
8tadtj. § 46; AY 0736. Br 7902, 7940. 
II 59, 10 i-na ka-ri Si-par (— UD- 
KIB-KUN-KI); ib also KB iii (2) no 2 
CO/ i 11; ii 5. 8 1028 (Hr^ 418) IS; Asb 
iv 84, 02. If 50 eol9 viii/vii 33 BABJ- 
UB-UIi-KAK-A — dar UD-KIB- 
NUN-KI » 8tadtraauer von Sippar (La- 
TRiLiJB, ZA i 26; liEHMAKK, ii 53; KB iii 
(1) 201 rm^^i ZDMO 53, 650 /b/). V 62 
a-h 54 du-u-ru Bi-ip-par. Merodach- 
Balad. ftone ii 8 8ip-par(ki). — Bbsold, 



Catalogue, 2190 •■ D!)")^^; but see J. Ha- 
X.£vY, ZA ii 401 — 2; Mieh. critiquea, 359; 
Bnowic-GssBKios, 700; FftiEDRtcu,ira6lrcif, 
— 14. On the location of 8ippara» see 
W. Hatbs Waro, Proe. Am, Or, 8oe., 
Oct. *85. 
sippirQ. V 36 e-f 26, 87 GiSc ]T-^^ 
(Br 7702); OlS[ If- UD-KIB-KUK- 
KI (/. e. of Sippar) » sip-pi-ru-u, 
something made at Sippar (t). AY 6786, 

6740. 

8(&)ipp(bb)aru« K 8148 il 4 sip-pu-u-ra 
rak-sa-at, followed by irat-sa pi-ta- 
a-at, in a description of an idol (Gdttar- 
type; ZA ix 118, 417); also 8, iitu qaq- 
qadi-ia ana Vip-pu-ri-ia (vom Kopf 
bis anr Mitte des KOrpersTT Kabelsff); 
10, iitu sip-pu-ri-sa ana ka-an-tap- 
pi-ia. Orm6b(p)uru? 

Sipittu mourning I Trauer} |/'sapadu. §65, 
14; ZA i 262. Asb vii 15 e-ru-ub u-iib- 
ma ina si-pit-ti etc. (KB ii 210, 811); 
also Sarg A'Aors 78 nisS a-ii-ib lib-bi- 
ia e-me-da si-pit-tu u ^ir-xa; ^mm 
186; Stele 145. n 85 e-/*Sl perh. si-pit 
(or ef)-tumT 

Sa^garu fee sesseru. 

M8gu» inir.i be narrow, thin {eng, sehmal 
sein(OSl06. Y 31^i68 Klli« sa[-a- 
qu] I karti. Perhaps also press, distress 
{drOcken, bedrAngen} 81 — 2—4, 188 O 11 
litar mlmma ia bul-lu-lu i-si-iq-ia 
(distresses her). ZA v 67; Kixo, Ftret 

Steps, 249 foL — 3 shorten {verkCiTzen) 
K 8533 JB 9 (KB vi, 1, 36; 35S) see ni- 

^irtu, d {p 480) <; karQ, 3, where also 
Asb ii 54; KB ii 242, 49; Sn v 13 nap- 
ia-tui u-si-qa (1 eg pr). ZA iii 308; Y 
45 V 42 tu-sa-a-qa. Perhaps also Y 65 
h n-si-qa-ma, see KB iii (2) 112 Is rm 
11; BA iii 814. 
D^rr. th««« St 

slqu* narrow, short, slim{eng, kurz, schmall} 
» ,3^, Hbbr. i 231; AJP viii 267. 8« 
6, 8 BE « si-ku : pu-u (§ 25). K 4878 
(D 88) vi 8 OlS-MA'-8IO-OA — (elip- 
pu) si-iq-tum, a short; narrow vessel, 
preceded by (elippu) a-rik-tunk (II 68 
110 2, 37) Br 11875; Haupt, Sintflutbe- 
richt, 80. 

sQqu (& Biigu) fit street {Strasse} pi sa- 
qSni it snqBti M 64; 70 5) AY 6857; 
Br 879, 5878—80. ib SIIi (ME 22, 49; 



— 781 — 



TV^ 31 JS 8; O 78; 8^ 804) li 1B-8IR(-B A) 
which «■ aula, maidaxu. H 9 & 202, 
to si-la SIIj I su-a-qu (11 83 e-d 11); 
Cjr 361, 7 — 8. 8«e also § 9, 100; Hommxl, 
Zwei Japdimekriften , 61; J^ 34; BA i 
108 rm \ IV> 2 00/ V 28—4 ni-ii CH) j. 
«iim(-Vaq) nn-gir sn-qi (H 175 mo 7; 
sssnSgiru); ibid, 55—6; 1V3 15 1 20—21; 
26 fr 5 sea sulQ; 1V> 26 b 1 — 2/d su-ga- 
am (« B-8IB-BA) ina a-la-ki-iu, as 
he walkad in the street; 28^ no 4 JK 70 
su-u-qa (■> 3S-81&) la la-la-a la a2- 
bn-u. Y 85 e-W 8 ina sn-ki-im (— SIL) 
ii-ta-iL U 9 <f 33 ina su-ki iu-ru-ub; 
b 12 a-na su-qi it-tin-ru-ub. N£ 49, 
196 sn-qa ia Uruk rak-bu-u[-ni] (KB 
vi (1) 176 — 77); XU (vi) 12 ia ina su-qi 
na-da-a (see also 8p U 265 a xx'i 7; iv 4 
sa-qa). Neb viil 37 su-uq-iu (i. e, of 
Mardnk) la o-nim. I 7 F 14 uft(f f)-rab- 
bi su-qi-su. V 65 fr 36 see sulQ. K 2852 
+ K9662, margin, 1: ... ina (T) su-ki-e- 
Su xa-dn-u, on its streei(s) rejo^'ced. 
Often in e. t. (1^ 109 — 110). Psisxn, KAS 
22, 15. Verir. 132, 2; 31, 12 ra-Sn-tu Sa 
Oi-mil-la ia ina su-u-qa (t6uf , !> 249) ; 
also parh. Kabd 838, 3 money which N 
ultu sHqi iiia; 498, 6 suluppu ia ina 
sa-u •qa-'-. On Kabd 781, 15 see Kouijbr- 
Pbissr, i 2; ii 28. — K 2061 ii 5 £-81B 
w su-nr-qu3; 6, B-S1B-8IO- » su-qa 
[-qn-Qtj i, e* a small street, a lane ; 7, E- 
81B-DUG-TAB-MA a- su-qi Ir-bit- 
ti; thus read II 33 C-^ II 81L ■> lu-u- 
qu; 12 8II«-I>A1IAI«-I«A «»suqu rap- 
■u (I ribitu; Br 405. also K 126. 81 in 
Bev. Sim. i 171 — 2), 14 su-qa-qn-u, 
16 su-ki ir]-bit-ti. IVS 13 b 51 a-na 
«a-nq ir-bit-ti (ib also 1V> 50 b 24, end) 
I I28fr. — ZiMMxax, ZA x 13 reads Sp ii 
265axxv8(end) ina sAql Sli id-d[a...; 
but 8TROaco, PSBA xvii 151 Ina puxur 

it 8umak suqi see sum&ktt. jil 

8n Bell 61 bireti u su-qa-a-ni; ZA iii 
818, 89 bi-ri-e-ti u su-qa-a-ni uS- 
per(f)-dl-ma; BA iii 100; IV> 56 a 2 sn- 
qa -a- ti (Mbisskkr Si BosT, 70 C 8); Asb 
iv82 81Ii-M£B I re-ba-a-ti. P.N. 8u- 
qa-a-a (often). 
SUqftqu (later suq3qu), alley, lane |£nge 
Sirasse, Oa«ye{ Ann Kj^i^ef. Br 58».2; Kce 
suqu, it 111 4«l MO 3, lo su-qa-qi; Ihux 
also III 48 fto 2, 2 (K 316) mn-^n-u a-dt 



I 



I 



I 



t 



! 



I 



sn-qa-qi (against p 571 eol 2). Jcxrac, 
ZA xiv 183; BA iii 582; 8BOT, Exeehiel, 
p 64. 

•aqqu o/*saqqu 1, 2. 

SUqQ Camb 318, 6 dS-BAB sn-qu-u in 
distinction fk-om d£-BAB ia irbi ia 
bAbi, BA i 633. 

siqdufn see sigdum. 

MOqalu. K 4800 JR (80) 4 sa-qa-lnm fol- 
lowed by pa-a-du, padu ia niimma. 

Maqapu, isqup, see zaqapu, isqup. 

suqftruxn. V 28 mo 4 e 80 su-qa-a-rum 
»* ri-e .... AV 6855. 

MOqaru, isqiir L iiqur (Delitzsch, Bost L 
others) for zakaru {pp 279 — 80), ad TP 
i 38: TP whose name, as ruler over the 
four quarters (of the world), he (Aiur) 
proclaimed (ii-qu-rn) forever; 27, 3*e 
have called (tai-qu-ra). 8arg C^/l 40 

day Si night ak-pu-ud az-^ | -ma 

epessu aqbi. H 50 iii 10, 22; 8> 116 ii 
44 (« H 67 iii 1 — »); Esh i 42; I 70 a 22; 
3 Asb viil 45; i 22; Smith, Amrb, 283, 01. 
— ZV V 35,35 lit-tai(s, s)-ka-ru a- 
nia-a-la; i 27 iio 2, 93; ▼65628; Bargon, 
Khora 1 88. See however x a k a r u ; Haupt, 
BA i 76 note *^', Jour. BilA, Lit., xiz 68 
rm 40. 

siqir (AV 6627), seqar m speech, word, 
command, order {Rede, Wort, Gebeissf. 
il 66 no 1, 2 (si-qir-ia kabtu); Anp i 5; 
Creat.-/r^ II 138 se-qar iap-ti-ia (111 
64, 122); IV 9 se-qar-ka — ii'x-it pi-i- 
ka; TP i 31 i-na sUqir <<>> BumaS (111 
5 no 1, 5); 44 i-na si-qir BSl; vi 61, 76 
i-na si-qir <*>> XInib, see xikru, 1 
ipp 2S0, 281). Kixo, Magic, 22, 10 ina 
se-ik-ri-ka kabti; 11 6i( mo 1,'J. Baktii, 
Eii/ni. Studini, 64 c/nao; Jexsen, KB vi 
(1) 3*J0 sikru, sikir. 

sa-qa-tum e/ 9 i r k u , l . 

Sdru /. pr isar rage {toben(. V 55, 32 a- 
iam-ia-tu if-9a-nun-da i-sa-ar me- 
xu-u (7. v.). Peril, i I 42 mo 3 O 10 sa- 
a-a-ru & U 29 c-iJ 56 (AV 6509, Br 7137). 

sSru 2, ZmaiBRN, Rituaitafeln, uos 1 — 20, 
99 su-ur-ta tu-ta-ar; 39,4 .... sn- 
ur-ta ta-sa-ar-ma; ibid, p 103 rtn 8: 
vurta surru a technical term of the 
baru-service not yet explatneil; Sm 747 
JR S/o/: su-ar-tam ia bSruti, explain- 
ing u-sar-rum (0). See surtu, 2. 



_ 782 — 



MOTJS. — On •«rt» anrra eonsnlt SiKramsK, 
ZA XT 416— 19. mErn 1 A 2 porhapa tlia wmia 
with ganaral meaniog of make Bolaa | anagalaaaan 
••in, VATh 4106 iU Sabltn saya to Oilffamai: 
nr-rt n mv-li au-nr u mc-lioil (ael auage- 
laaaan nad varsaOffl). 

sSru S» riDg {Ring}? Zimmbrn, loe. cit,, 
fto 61 ii d ta-a-ri tn-ie-taq, the rings 
thou shalt remove; see no 02 M 6; it ibid, 
pp 178, 170 rm 14; refers to K 8069 ii 29, 
iii 19 where <*«> sa-a-rl, pi sa-ra-a-ni 
are carried in one's hands; ibid, iil S5 C'c) 
sa-a-ri us-si-tu-qa. 

Sfiz*u !4» an animal {ein Tier}. Bkzoud, 
Catalogue, 1247 ad K 12504 iumma sa- 
a-ri, mentioned together vlth tarSxn, 
Qnbita, and nfiSu. 

saru5. K55i2ll IM^ gJ ^y= ,A — sa- 

n-ri, preceded by di-i-ru it di-rti-tn; 
M^ texts, j}l 1 . 

saru (t) in name of star kakkab rSi sa- 
ri III 57 a 42. 

sa-ruxn, U 47 e-/54 ef dSmu (251 ed 2, 
below); H 28, 030; AV 6600, 8789; Br 
8672. KB vi (1) 575. 

sarru /. tu^j obstinate, rebellious; also as n 
rebel {aufVahreriscb ; £mp5rer} Z^ 6 rm 2, 
(|/'sarai*u); jj/ /'sarrSte (amilte)«> re- 
bellions, seditious words; rebellion » etc, 
AV 6010; Br 7275; KB vi (1) 324. H 127, 
55—6 sa-ar-tum (ZA i 400; Br 1846); 
Z^ iii 131 ma-mit sar-ri u si-la-a-ti 
(q, v.). II 49 no 8 e-f 88 star (kskk^^) 
JiUIi-IiA (Tvoxpsox, Jteporta, ii, pref. 
xxxT rtn 1) ■* sa-ar-rum (Jbitsbx, 120: 
the refktictory; KB vi, 1, 824); 86, na- 
kar; 87, ia-nu-um-ma; 88, a-xu-n; 
also see H 26, 546; II 51 fio 2 O 88. V 
16 e-d 48 SAa-BAI«-B->sa-ar-ru, Br 
8538. Perhaps IVS 51 a 84 nl i-di sar- 
ti ill (or Sertttf, K*« 12). pi Oreat.-/Vy 
IV 72 u-kal sar-ra-a-ti (KB vi, 1, 26 
— 7: sicb von Jemandem lossagen ; Hriir. 
ix 20); also KB vi, 1, 36 line 26 sa sa-ar- 
ti u[.iat-mi-ixf] and t6tr/, 854; 'Z^ IH 
12; 8m 2022 (Wistcklbr, Sargon "Asdod**, 
188) 82 da-bab(bibT) sa-ar-ra-a-ti 
(KB ii 64 rm ^); Sarg Ann XIV 48; 
Kkor9 38; Ann 75 (e/* dab aba). 8p ii 
265axxiT6sar-ra-a-tum « IS kinBtu 
iiraquin sa-an-tak-ku. T. A. (Bar) 
40, 22 A-mu-ri amSiati sa-m-dn; 



I 



24 a 82 a-na ain61C&ti sa-ar-ra-ii; I«o 
86, 7. 
sarru 2. II 82 e-d 28 sn-ar-rnm, together 
with iu-gu-Q & pnr-ia-ma a | of ii[-i- 
bttfT] old, old man (alt, Oreis} AV 6610. 
KB vi (1) 569. 

sarru(m) 3. KB iv 12 (/4) 26—7: 'rar- 
ru-um I MI *i*ar-ra-ani. 

Siru. hedge, wall {lJmfassang,'Wand} «■ i^p; 
bat OESBKiUfl-BROwir, 690 eompares |/Hno. 
AV 6751. V 42 g^ 25, 26 IM-BE, IM- 
dA(— IfIB)-BA-AXi-si-i-ra followed 
bj Sal-la-rn (Br 8886, 8471). V 82 o-e 21 
IM-ZI — ial-la-ra &si-i-rn (Br 8388); 
d-/'49ai-KAK-A — si-i-rtt | ma^alln 
iq.v.) ia ri'i (Br 2481) resting place of 
the sbephard, which also >-* dura (48) ft 
tarba^u (50). II 28 &-c 52 we have HU- 
8A-I)UIi-I<A -> si-i-ra (88 e-d 77) Br 
1268, 14285. See also snpll, 2. 

sQru rebel {Bebell} T. A. (Ber) 171, 6 
(amii) gu-n-ru. KAT9 28 rm 1. 

SOri in T. A. see Bubartu (Subarl); Ber 
42, 17 a-na CmKt) Sa-ri, BA iv 181 /M7; 
AV 6861, 6868. 

8umt /• moment { Angenblick} KB vi (1) 324 
j/^sararu; thus properly: motion, change 
JBewegang, Verftndemng}. • 116 ii 5 
(H 65) d U-G AB-TaB-I<AI< — snr-ra, 
followed by SU-GAB-TUB-IjAIi-BI 
— Snm-ma. 8p II 265 a iii 4 knC j- 
ma a-na snr-ri; xx 11 (end) ta-rab 
a-na sur-ri. — mostly found as issurri 
(^ina surri), issuri, isurri, properly: 
at the moment when, as soon as, when 
|im Augenblick als, sobald als, wann}. 
K 525, 6 is-su-nr-ri (10, i-su-ur-ri) 
Sarru b€li iqabbi ma-a, as soon as 
my lord, tlie king inquires, Hr^ 252. K 
691, 9 is-su-ri etc, (Hr^ 45); K 1234 JB 1 
Sin i-su-ri (as soon as Sin has entered 
his temple) Hr^ 134. BA i 248. adv of 
■arm is: 

8urri^« at once, suddenly, hastily {angen- 
blicklich, pldtzlich, eilends} | samar (Z^ 
90; rV* 54 b 2). IV» 54 6 4 ru-um-me 
ma-ak-si-Su lip-pu-us sur-rii, eea 
napaiu; & also for IV* 60* C A 5; O 20 
(beg) sur-rii ui-ta-a.\r *a-mar nx- 
ta-ma«; I 49 5 15 •'o.T-rl* \lb-ha-lu. 
i-nu-ux; perh. also ca 18 (BA ill 218). 
KB vi (1) 280—1 d^ ^ W ^^ sur-rjli 
li-^I ri*gim-ii-na ,ka«\t»TU C-V 14. 



— 783 — 



var -ri-lS). K 3364 iZ aur-ri» ta-ta- 
mu-u. 
sumi 2m aoe inataniStu (624 eol 1). 
SurrQ /• magician, priest {Magier, Pries tcr| 
r/ kalB; Jxxssk, ZA vii 174. S*' 287 sur- 
ru I i^ I snr*rii-u (288, ka-lu-ii); see 
stirmaxxa. 
surrQ 2, e/ surra. 

sarbu /• mouminsrt Inmenlntion {Gram, 
Traner, 'Wehklagoj. V 35,20 au-xii-ut- 
sn-nu a-pa*as-si-xa u-sa-ap-t:i*ir 
sa-ar-ba-»u«nu their sighing 1 stilled, 
tlieir mourning I made cease (BA ii 2.'>a). 
NK 62, 33 — 35 iua ni-is-sn-ti inn sar- 
bi . . . . 86, ina tn-ni-xi. 

5:($)arbu 2, KB vi (i) 164 coZ 3, 3 etiq 
^(s)a(i)r-bi, there passed by a cold wind 
{«!« seog vorQber ein k alter Wind}, KB vi 
(1) 447. 

'^*arbillu. 8' 95 » n 109. 47 M£-I U-SIG 
— MIB.-SIG — sar-bil-lu; puvh. KJS 
53, 3 8ar-bi-il[-laTj. 
sar^anu. strong, mij*hty {stark, mtichtigj. 
JI 31 MO 3, 27 sar-ga-nu I dan-uu (ZK 
i 271 ; Ij^"^ 89). 

^aradUm hitch, bind {nnspanncn, bindenj. 
AV 6393. H 24 a4f 65 (rf S3 a-b 35) 
IjAIj «■ ta-ra-du sa imeri, with mak- 
karu Sa imSri (/> 540 co/ l) in one group; 
Br 10106; ZK ii 200 rm 2: to hitch said 
of an nss, bind to a 3'okc Q ^amadii, 
rakasu. 3 ▼ *♦'» «i 6 tu-sar-rad. 



sirdQ (Jfl tirdC?). reins {Ziigcl} etc. JA *81 
ro/ xviii p 240 — *2: si-ir-da-a. Haiii*t 
in Cheyxk, Igaiah (8B0T), 1 37 — -nb. II 
23 <r*& 5 ku-ns-su-n si-ir-di-e «» sa- 
di-it-tum (a) l/'iadadu, AV 6755. 105 
<i 12 a-na sa-a-^am si-ir-di-c-su, 
to drag his (god Marduk's) yoke (I benl 
my neck). V 63 a 14 a-na sa-a-^i si- 
ir-di-o-Su-nu ku-nn-nu-su ki-lad- 
sa. AJP xi 498; ZK ii 261 rm; ZA v 407. 
Keb ii 9 a-na Sa-da-da se-ir-di-o-lu 
usatkanni libba. 

sirdu /. command }Gobot|. K 4370 O 5 
(if 21) palaxu axiizu si-ir-du [ilSnif) 
HitS'u. 

sirdu 2. a tree and a.%vood {ein Baum 
und oine Holznrt{, Mcissnsr & Host, 10. 



Bn JTttt 4, 37 in the parks Tine etc, C'^> si- 
ir-du u riqqS MA-OAL (— rabiS) is- 
mu-xu + 41 (end) kisal <*«> sir-di u 
xi-bi-i^i-ti. 

SurdG. a bird; peril, falcon (Pikcbks) {ein 
Vogel, vielletcht Falke{ AV 6865. II 87 
a-c 15; b-c 64 see kasusu, b (416 eol 2), 
Br 6303. ib e. g. Asb x 15 ki-ma 8UR 
(— SAG)-DU(— KAK)-XU a-bar-iu; 
also V 27 c 15. IV> 30^#io3 O 38surda-a 
i^-^n-ra. K 626, 15. — 8ee Pikchbs, 
PSBA vi ('84) 57 /b/; UoaiMBi., P8BA '10, 
314 §33 compares Georgian Shacardetn (T), 
falcon; also see JRA8 '97, 117—8 (Pix- 
carai); Boissisa, Mev. SiM,^ -vii 130 § 27; 
HsistaiER, BA iv 418 — 22. 

(«»») •S'ur-du-nu-u. K 5424, 4 (AV 8579; 
Br 14358), of the parallel column there is 
prcser\*ed only ....di; also Br 13984; 
14013 (K 5424, 5 + 6). 
I Siriddatum. Dnr 301, 4 iStenit si-rid- 
da-tum sa sikari %llhi, 

sirxu, sirix in P. N. Nabii-a-na-ka(1)- 
tum-si-ri-ix, Kabd 1054, 3. 

siriam (sariam), coat of mail, cuirass 
{Panzer} Z^ 54 rm 1. 8n v 55 see la- 
basu XV ip 474 eol 2); also see ZA iii 
312, 57 si-ri-ia-am. V 32 (6)-c 54, 55 
sir-ia-am (X AV 1365); in eol b read 
8U (i. e. niaiaic) ul-lu-lu (K 4547; Z^ 
59). Keb 408, 23 Axat-&bisu is to re- 
ceive annually a <««»>**) 's*ir-a-am. Ner 
28, 25 iiten-it C^ubftt) gir-a-am sa <*«> 
a-mil-tum. K 419, 17 we read si-i-ru 
su-pi, which has been connected with 
siriam (Ur^ 119). T. A. (Ber) 26 iii 
37 (+38): I 8D sa-ri-am (+89 za- 
ri-am). KB i 150 no iv perh. sir (not 
bu)-u-ia. 

KOTC — . Jastmoit, ReltffHtn, on <#<•/ • r«a<l» 
• ir*iafl-am thou hast plaesd upon Chso; but 
IIauft k]i-a-am; Jbxsbx, XB tI (1) tSO u i- 
nla a«xl na -d a-att'ts], und dooh liagst da 
auf dor Boito; S(A iii 417 ia l»-al n»-d»-at- 
ta (■•• alao ito^Mm* Cireulmra CO, 7). 

aaranw. 3 <19 mu-sa-ri-mu ummSni, 
leader of troops {Leiter, Fdhrer der Truii- 
pen}? MxssKascBxiDT. Stele Nab, p 70. 

sarme. II 23 e-/* 57 sa-ar-me •- ki-ii- 
tum, Br 12315; AV 6608. 

saramQ K 943 Jf lO ^*^> sa-ra-me-e la 



■i-r«»-bu.tu; K i>9, 14 lllr^ 17ft) so AV 8763, Imt read mutir-rn pu-lu (A- —n BA I 24A— «,. «^i«^ 
t..irbata «/* c • rb a t n. 



— 784 — 



gft-mu-rn, Hr^ 45*2; Mbtuncr St Host, 
Blt'XilUlni, 10—11. 

'§*arinaxxu n reading of QlS-8AB-MAX 
■M kirti Qlru; § 739i a large, grand garden, 
park {groster Garten, Park}; £eh vi 14 
<*v) sar-max; Asb x 104 (KB ii 234); 8n 
Kui 4, 32 ^'^) tar-inax-xu. 

's'urmaxxu. 8arg Khora 157; Atut 418 
(aiii«i) sur-max-xi, mentioned togeilier 
wiih (»»«1) ram-ki etc.; comi>ound of 
surr& 4- MAX (t), see maxxn. § 78 ri>i. 
bigh priest {Oberpriesterjf 

si-er-in-ni ll 49, ii see sisinnu (& BA i 
18; 167). 

sarsarru. 1V> O 2» 14 sar-sar-ri wa 

Sarsarfini ij»l) K 2401 (oraclo toEsttrhaddon) 
ii 10 Au-uu-sini (»»•!) sar-sar-a-ni 
aii-nu-ti. BAiiOai ]/'nnD; so alitoPniKCR, 
AJP XV 114. 

^Sirsiratu. clmin )Kette{. T. A. (Bor) 24 
Ji 83 as I put them i-na sir-sir-ri- ti 
(in cbains). 

sirapu, sirpu, 7>/ sirape some implement; 
slioars |8cl)0re| used for the gixzn (see 
/i 214 col 2). Xabd 25««, 15: 11 (P»r«ill«) 
si-ra-pu (Tali.q visT , Sefienkuftfftbriefe, 
11 — 12); 874, 2 (-pi); Camb 331, 9—11: 
i3ten-it <'v> j^id-da-tum, i&ten in- 
gu-ri-nu, jielalti sl-ra-pu; 330, 4/b/i 
there in mentioned ns part of the dowry 
of Xunnatu l in-gu-ri-nu, 3 si-ir-pu 
(BA iii 463 — 65); Nnbd 900, 3. Pkisku, 
BahyUVerir.^ 287 rm 10; BA i &30 fot, 

saragu, pr isruq, pour out, oflTer a liba- 
tion {anfsebiitten, ausgiessen } • Aram 
p^9. K^ 18, 13 nn-8a-ku nindnbii n- 
sa-raq ....; 1, 20 as-ruk-ka si-riq 
(<:see K^7>12); 80, 3 as-ruk-ki si-riq; 
57, 9. Ziv.,IfnnaHafcfn, 52, 11 (end) ta- 
sar-[raq]; 75 — 78, 02 (end) sa-raq-qi; 
/ 75 sa-ra-ki, / 76 those prayers ia sa- 
raq niknakki. Sarg Cyl 60 niqu aq- 
qi ftir-qu as-ru-nq-nia, a libation I 
poured out (so perhaps against ;/ 297, aa- 
raqu). Xabd 16, a vroman B oflTers a 
MicriAce (ta-sar-ra-qu), / 1 la-sa-ra- 
qu. BA ii 218—10 (230) reads Kabd-Cyr 
Cbron. ii 8 is-ruq-ma. S** 37 du-ub j 
DUB sa-ra-qu (Br 3929) H iapaku, 
85; tabakn, 30; AV 0595. U 17, 274; 
48, 47 IN-I>UB ^ is-ru-uq. K 2361 O 
ii 45 sa-ra-qu, ZA iv 238. — 3 H 49, 51 
IN-DUB-BUB — u-sa-ar-ri-iq; I<« 



iii 8 az-li tn-ub-bu-xu li-e bu-ul- 
lu ki ar-man-ni sur-ru-qu (liCii- 
MANN, ii 27: i%*ard Weibrauch gestreut). 
Oerr. : 

sirqu. drinkoffering, libation (Trankopferj 
see, above, and Zimmern, HituaUafeltt, 120 
MO 24 JTi^ 9: II sir-qu rabuti, two large 
libations. K 3050 J2 48 sir (par si-ir)- 
ki-ii-na (ZA iv 12). T^ iv 59 (end) 
. . . si-ir-ki-ku-nu. A Q is i>robably: 

SurQinu, 'whicli read perhaps for xurqinu 
(p 297 coi 2). § 05, 36; Jkn*si-:sc, KB vI (i) 
416—17 (& 501); del 148 (156/7) at-ta-qi 
ni-qa-a | as-kun sur-qi-nu (KB vi 241 : 
maclite cin Schiittopfer) ; see also del 157 
(167/8). V 60 a 26/8 sattukku su-a- 
tuin ip-pa-ri-is-ma ba-til sur-qi-nu 
(BA i 280). 

sarraQU, one tliat pours out libations. K 
8233 ii 81 [mu-tax-lij-lu sar-ra-qti, 
ZA iv 11. 

sarqCltu. L^ ii 22 sar-qu-tu da-me blood* 
rhed. {BluLvcrgiessen}. 

sararu, change; be refractory, i*ebeliioas; 

rebel {sich veriindern; aufriihrerisch sein| 

I)U 20. H 127 O 53 — 54 ua sar-rat-ini 

i-qab-bu-ni (Br 5369; Z^ 6 rm 2), ivho 

is it, that is obstreporous (or unsteady?) 

answered in 56. bSliku sa-ar-tum ana 

blti u-Se-ir-ri-ib, I am the lady, strife 

I let enter the house, put Creat.-frg IV 9 

la sa-ra-ar so-qar-ka (KB vi, 1, 324). 

— (Q' Banks, Dis/t, j» lo uo 4, 53 (end) 

ba-ru-u su-u is-sa-ra-ar; followe<l b^* 

sa-i-lu fiu-u is-sa-ra-ar. — 3 ^ 1304 

i2 12 u-sa-ri-ir; V 03 b 32 mu-'»ar- 

ri-ir ummiini nakri. — Z1 83, 1 — 18, 

1335 iii 26 ku-ud . KUJ> | ua-sa-ru-ni. 

Derr. sarru, 14^9, [siarru, sarrii] A 
the«« t (or av): 

SUrtU. misdeed, evil deed, rebellion {Misse* 
tat, £mp5rung( jd surra to. KB iii (1) 
162 eol V 40 ^rhosoever causes tlie de- 
struction of this boundary atone ina su- 
ur-ti ma-la ba-su-n, by some evil 
deed. Asb i 120 emuru ep-sit sur-ra- 
a-te (i<ar ti)-su-un, they saw their re- 
bellious aclions (see Wincklkr, J^oracA., i 
251). K 2675 O 44. Asb vii 01 — 2 as Klam 
du-bab sur-ra-a-to Akkadi is-me- 
e-ma; viii 68 da-bab sur-ra-a-te it- 
ti-ia id-bu-ub-ma (Smith, ^ur^, 243). 
K 2853 + K 0662 i 20 ru-bi-e ma-li-ki- 



— 786 — 



in aiiT-rn-k-ti 1» I*l-roii-it>tl Id-bn- 
bn it-ti-ift. 
marrOtu. aDinity (TtliulHbaft) T. A. (Bar) 
IS, 14 n-al ti-I-ti KB-Kr-m-nt-da Sa 
amlti, u if you did not koow tbe bktnd 
of ttaa peopl*; + t i7 a-Qa-ti''' sa-ar- 
rn-ot-tlr Uioagbta of balrad (In your 
baart). Bee. bowavar, ZA vi 248 mi i; k 

MrOm. K BIS, 31 bnt th« grant (oda ... 34 
a-DB balXt nnpKtl Sb Inrii blliia 
37 a-na •a-ru-rl (V 53 6; Hr'' 0; AV 
mm;. FBriica, AJP xv 114i pnitactlon 
|8oboti| a darivatlvo of good leQie of 
Ttt Dti^BKlly: preu t«g*tliar, ba Ann. 

nu-am. D BO /Vy i 7 (and) ki-i ■n-rn-rl 
D-ina-«l; K isas, 37 an-ra-a-ri in Snr- 
ri beilia. 

lurtu 2. aaa aim, S; and ZmuKnic, JS/diaf- 
lefdn, MM TS — 78, 11 ana iiiaxar itt-ar- 
ti ana q St ill nadann ( + 33, 3B, 14, 4B, 
49, 51, M ate), aae ibM, j( 333 col S. Far- 
bapa 8 747 117—8 au-or-tnm Sa (■■»•'> 
btriitl. 

lErU (ilres)> aoin* bavamga, drink, muit 
JdB O-lTfiak, Uoat|. I as o IB tl-bl-ik 
li-ra-nl la na-bi mn-uil-U kaTa< 
oHiii (PooMOK, Ntb, O vll 99: al-a-ra- 
aa; A tU 17 il-ra-al); 8S 6 51 da-al- 
pu'Bin aa-ra-ai. Craat.-/>y III IBS £!• 
re-aa mat-qo; with «v«t drink (KB t1 
(1) SO — I; aSS). KB Tl (1) 294 — B iwada 
rfcJ SB (79) al-ri[-iu ku-rn-]-na-nn, 
ef BUMeal Worid, Vabr. 1864. NB 187, 
73 ft nn IB. Baix, P8BA xx IB aplead 
wlna; VoaKOK, Wadi-Britaa, IB, 10 — 11; 
117. On tbo original form airaiii ef 
Had't In Bali., Oenetit (SBOT), p 81; 
Jmwn, 379, nu 3. On <■>> Blrla c/ KB 
vi (1) 371. OLZ 'OS Apr., coil 141, 142 
aaya: Si.ri-ia Gr»^%.-frg III IBS poloU to 
y*-tf tbna: 'Wnrxaltnuik, KrUDtanrsin. 

■)»<□, aircm. ODB who baa to do witli 
tb« airii [alnar dar mit a<r£i ra tnn 
bat| AT 8747, B750. T IB r/41 ZIB(or 
KUI.I)-IjUU — al-ra-Io-u (11 *n a~b 
33) Br 1888. T IS b 37 ( + 11 34 e-d IS) 
Zm-LnU ■- alTa-au-O, Br 1889, in 
onn gronp -witb aa-bn-n ft ^a-sl'lt ka- 
ra-ni (38, S»). V 13 e 44 tha anma i!> ia 
» ba-m-n {cf Zmsmv, Rihtallaftlti, 

pp BB — 7). — KmjiiTXOK, mantlona 48 O B 
(■«t) Bi-ri-ii ft 49 O It <"»•> 81-rJ- 



lI-a-B. Jemsx, 27S rm 3; 411— IS; ZA 
XV 2S4 ft rm I. 
sartn. K 331, 23 aa-ar-tn a[-na kal la- 
nSti]. ZA xili 2S8, 268; tbia U tbe obli- 
HQtioB for all yenra (ilieaaa Ut ilia Ob- 
lleganbeil fttr oUa Jaliraj, ml KB iv 131 
— as: dia £iiigangiportal. J'ohkb, PBBA 
xxl TS: aartn (— "iptf, Talm) — menaura, 
taxation, tte., aartannu — tha Jnilga who 
imjioaca tba aartu. Iti Aaayrian eonlrncta 
^ a flna impoaad oa a penalty for wrong 
dona — damngea'j gibtu benun ana utS 
am> aartB nua kKl SauStl (</ Jonsa, 
Dfedt, uo B4) — tha proflt and aarvlea of 
11 100 daja alioll ba tlia companaatlon for 
•very year, i. c, a alave. In plaea of full 
aarvtoa, aball coiiipouod for tba yaar'a 
U'Or]c by ona 100 day*' acrvloei but againit 
JoBsa, a«a Pziaaa, OLZ, li ho 4, eel 181. 
JOUK*, l/'^OK. 

sartennu. (T" SDrtauuu). IV> 40 B 37 
(anSl) aa-ar-ta-na. Ill 49 »0 4 (K 418) 
23 ^■■■*'> anr-tin-nu. JoHNa,2)«erfa, 184 
baa <■■>*!> aar-tin-nu. Alao Doomadaif 
book 8 ii 6 Tar-tin, obiaf JuMiea. V 39 
e-fB.... BA — aar-tis-iiu, Br lS8»0i 
Nabd 1 1 3S, 6(1 0} lawBuita ar« earriad bafora 
tha (•■*>> aar-to-DU u <■■>•» da'AnS 
(wrllUn Dl-TAB-3tBS)i 64. 3 (•-•'> 
aar-ta-nu (ft 4—11 (■•■•'> DI-TAll); 
BG, B. Oyr 1S8. 18 (•"•'> aar-t«-an-na 
(*b41> ,uk-kal-tuui n (•-•'> da'au*. 
Soma kind of Judga |alna niebtarklnaaat. 

SeSihl (> aedin) aixth )a«obaterl S TS. 
IVi 3 a 23— 37 aaiC-in] — VI KAN-UA; 
Sli Si, 34 aaa ailtS. 82, 7—14, 884 raf 8 
(r-I- 14 aii-ii t (AlaiaaxBK, ZA vii 98 ti i7iM, 
p 6: VI GIN OUUKIN KI-IiAL-K 
>• (ll-llt Ilq-ln kaapu i-aaq-qal, 
8 taqal of allver lis abaU pay. Alao i/ 
Hii.FnECTT, Aat^riaca, 69, 7I; on tlia 
otbar band XB vl (0 78, 3 liaa 9e>li-ai. 

■eS-B-nu e/'iaiSiio. 

■fttum. V 41 e 37 aa-a-taiu. 

■a-tu-um (-Im) — ladS mountain (q. v.). 

■Qtuni. a vaaaol of amall liia )aiB Uelnsra* 
Oanai|. V 43 e-d IS DDK •"■■•"-*■ BAB 
— au-n-tniii; aamo 1& — knppnttnm 
ig. r.) ft adagiiT(T)u. BA il 882; PBBA 
xii 8ST; AT 6878} Br 1837; lUorr, Sitd- 
HHOtriekt, 97 nu 90; Dkl., Otald. 0tii„ 
320; KB Yl (1) MI— 2. V M a-e 28 n 



— 786 — 



1^ I tu-u-tum (Br 8741); S7(7-/'49 ba-a 
«< I tu-u-tum (Br 0989). 
sutu. V 14 a-b 14 SEG-SlD-KA « ti- 
pat su-ti-i, Br 5999, 1 0788 ; undoubtedly 
counocted Avitli the name of the Butoant: 
Suti, IV- 39 a 20 th« axlamu a Sn- 
ti-i (WixcKLsa, JForseh., i 146 — 7); SutI 
{varr Sutium, SutQ) i>art of the district 
of SCI? (Bezold, Catalogue, 2196); IV' 30 
tio 1 0'23a; lV^50b 19; Y 60(10,6 27. Ill 
60 cof 8, 2 ilSni ia <"*^> Sa-tu (P8BA 
XX i 124—5) see col 7, 17 foil. K 2019 ii 8 
Su-ti-c Su-ta-a-tu, KB xi (1) 63 Be- 
duinen und Beduiucn<^*aueD; iv 12 8u- 
ta-a Su-tu-u did not spare (KB vi, 1, 
C7; 376). AV 6874; also ZBMO 48, 439. 
— Mentioned in T. A. (Ber) 96, 27 (•»»- 
lati) ^u-tc-ia; (Lo) 74, i2/b/ C«tn01Bil) 

x.i-ba-ti u C«mdlQti) ^u-ti-i (ZA x 330 
— 1). Sec KB V Registers 40* eol 2. 

sittu. Situ, a<?j the other {der andere}, pi 
situti, f sit(t)5ti the others, the re- 
maining ones J die andcrn, die fibrigenj 
D" 44. Esh ii 19 yi-tu-te-i u-nu (III 15 
iii 11 si-it-tu-ti-yu-uu); Sarg AViors 115 
that cit>* a-di I«X1I iiiaxxize dan-nu-ti 
si-tu-ti-tfu al-uie. TP 111 Autt 170 si- 
tu]-u-ti-su-na sa .... ippar^idu. Asb 
vii 6 si-it-tn-ti (c/* viii 35); iii 133 si- 
it-tu-u-ti; ix 36; si-it-tu-te-MU-nu, 
the balance of them, Su iii 5 iKtU 1, 26); 
Asb ix 125 si-it-tu-ti-su-nu; Sarg 
Khora 24 si-it-tu-ti i-nu-iu-nu u- 
2a-xi-iz (KB Ii 54, 55); V 35, 5 si-it- 
ta-a-tim ma-xa--za, the other cities 
(§ 67. 4). 

sittUy noun, rest, remainder {der Best, der 
Ubrige Teil{ jd sit(t)dti, sitStL Asb 
iii 61 si-it-ti m&rS, the remainder of 
the children of... (r/* iv 92); thus per- 
haps also KB ii 258, 81 (** Smith, A9urb, 
137); ii 1 u si-it-ti max&z^ (c/vi 97); 
Barg Cj/l 20 Sargon who defeated such & 
such people sa si-it- ta-su-nn he drove 
awaj*; Sn vi 6 si-it-ti Camii) rabOte- 
su. I 43, 40 si-it-ti niS« m&tittu; Sn 
iii 58 (also Asb iv 70; I^shmaxn, ZA xiv 
376). ZA iii 312, 60 si-it-ti ial-la-ti 
{gen for c. at.), Anp i 53 si-ta-ti-su-nu 
{cf iii 113; AV 0758); ii 18 si-ta-te-Su- 
nu (ii 37; iii 36); i 64 si(rar 8it)-ta-te- 
Su-nu; ii 108 si-ta-ti ivai' te)-su-nu; 
Sarg Ann 31 si-it-ta-tt-su-nu (ZA iv 



148); 06 (- te-); 271 ; Botta 75, 5; AV 6762. 
Sarg Khors 131 si-it-ta-at niiB mul- 
tax-tu (+133). TP III Ann 38 li-ta-at 
mundax^eiunu. I 28 a 31 si-te-it 
u-ma-a-me ma-*-di; AV 6759. TP I 85 
si-te-it umm&nAteiu(na); iii 16 — 17; 
iv 27; V 54 ; Salm, Mon, O 21. K 2660 (III 
38, 2) B 1 [inat] si-ta-at niiS. Anp ill 
41 si-ta-at ummanAteSu (42; ii 9). TP 
ii 1 si-te-it C»Kt) Qummuxi. 

Situ. II 32 p-A 11 SI-BAD >• vi-i-tum; 
same i^ ** elat iamS, AV 6760. KB ri 
(1) 349: spitzer Vorsprnng, Zinne? Ibidem 
542 on Br 3404. 

sataku, V 45 vi 37 tu-sat-tak. From this 
verb probably the following 4: 

satfiku. I 69 c 85 sa-ta-ku eli ia pa-ni 
u-Sa-tir, the tribute I increased bejrond 
the former. 

sattakka, sattakaxn, adv continuously, 
constantly*, always |bestiindig, imtmer- 
wiihrend} § 80a. Ker ii 12 ana £sagila 
u £zida la ba-at'-la-ak iq. i*.), sa-at- 
ta-kam (KB iii, 2, 74). V 34 c 52 qi- 
be-i sa-at-ta-ak-ka (X KB iU (2) 45 



rtn 



** 



). 



sattQku, sattukkuy w originally perhaps: 
the established, regular standard of value 
{der feetstehende OebaIt| intensive for- 
mation from i|nO; then, a fixed, perpetual 
sacriAce || ginQ (g. v.). t^ BI-KA t. e. 
SA-DUO, probably from sattukku 
(WZKM iv 116 rm 5); V 60 a 20-^26 sat- 
tukku 2u.a-tum (BA i 279); I 49 d 27 
— 8 sattukkS-Su-nu ba-af-lv-ti. Bu 
88 — 5 — 12, 75-1-76, vi 18. Sarg Ann 364 
sat-tuk-ki-iu-nu ba^lQti, JCIors 137; 
Ann 418 sat-tuk-ki la nar-ba-a-ti, 
Khoi'M 157. KB iii (I) 196, 17 (SamaS- 
Humukin) sat-tuk-ki £-sag-il, die 
Tempelabgaben von S (KB ii 258, 11). 
£«h Sendaeh, B 40 aat-tnk-ki gi-nu-n 
. . . u-kin; also Aaurb iv 106/7 (Wiscckubr, 
JForach., i 248 X KB ii 195); iv 90/l sat- 
tuk-ke-iu-un 2a i-me*^n •••• ina 
ftalmS utirma u-kin (KB ii 192). IV' 
53 c 88 Asnrb. zBnin eirCt ilBni ra- 
biitim mu-kin sat-tuk-ke-sun. V 
35, 7 sat-tuk-ku u-Sab-^i-li. V 82 
no 1, 10 sat-tuk-ke £sagila . . . u- 
kin (-t-7, sat-tuk-kl-si-na baf-lu- 
tu); V 65 a 4 Kabd. . • . mu-dax-zi-id 
sat-tuk-ku; 64 e 37 aat-tuk-ku u nin- 



— 787 — 



da-bi-e .... uiStir. V &2 iv 22 (end) 
mu-kin kat-tu-ki-iun; ef 81 — G — 7, 
t>0«», 17 (BA Sii 260—8); K 2801 O^- K 2*.>1 
-h26«9. 89 /ol. A. H. 82, 7 — 14 it 5 sa- 
at-tn-uk-ku. K 3600 J? 26 pa-ri-tu 
»at-tak-ki ^la ill u C*>*0 li-ta-ri. 
KB Hi (*i) 50 CO/ 8, 22 bi-it-ru-sa sa- 
at-tu-ka (& 78, 19); I 65 a 18 sa-at- 
tu-ku-iu da-UM-iu-u-tim, etc, bit fat 
(ricb) oflferings (I encreased); fr 38 sa-at- 
ta-nk il&ni rabuti. Often in c. f. written 
»at-tnk (BA i 279; ZA iv V2 & rm 1). 
Xabd 672, 1 ina eat-tak Sa Addari 
(3S, 8); 683, 3 a-na tat-tuk 2a . • . .; 
S50, 2 I ffuqqani; 40, 8 such & such, 
sat-tuk ia Addari &a '^ Adad. Camb 
314, 1 — 2 see ma«Martu (612 col 2); 62, 
1 /*«//; 200, l/o/; 112, 2—3; 12, \foll\ Cyr 
50, 1 — 2; 66, 1 /b//, teo niakkasa, 2 (5;)8 
ro/ 3); also Cyr 118, 11 A8-A-AK sat- 
tuk ia (•»•«) Duzu. Sthassm., Stock' 
koim, 16, 8; 5 4-7. Neb 1, i — 2 see uia- 
six a (where also other passages), nia- 
iixn in tat-tuk, a technlcail term. Bar 
»0, l/oii, -k-ifot; Nabd 012, l + 5; ZA i%* 
125 no 8. On the tat-iuk sa arxi see 
T^ 113. — The superintendence of the 
tattukkn was given to the (•m61) r8*a 
tattukki (Nabd 296. 3 etc.). 

NOTB. — 1. On 8 a d a |{ a in name A in in i - 
a a d « g K A se« TP'Xl 

9. Hiaataka soa m a 4 I a k u. 

S. 8«a I CO, IS rM «{ FKissn, Bmk^t, J*<T/r., 
3Se; SeSi ZaATatiAC, ZA i Mt Jbkskx, ZDMO 6t i 
itl; ZA II 91t/W/; Jastkow, HcligioH, «S7. HA 
lU wnfmiit Blahi anr flsatgaaaCataa Opf«r, aondam 
ameli faatgasalxlar, r«|{olniR«aiB«r Oahali. ZA Iv 
7S A rM 1. POOVOSI, JA viii (r»/ si) 1898, p 848; 
lIojtMBit la Uastisios , DUtionmry mf tht HhU , i 



9M r»/ 3 (l^aa.dnf: probably- a word originally 
borrowad from tbo Aiablc). 

santsdcku !| ka'amanu. AV 6567. 8p II 
205 a xxiv 5 (end) 8a-an (i;vfr*at)-tak- 
ku ivar omi(s); Bm III 105 i 5 12 (end) 
pu-tuq-qu sa-an-tak (Wisi., Forgch., 
i 254^55; JBAS '92, 350 /bit). K 4587 2i 
Bfoll s3a-an-tak foil by ka-a-a-nia- 
nu. ZA iv 239 (ill) 11 ku-nu-ulc-ka 
s;\-an-talc(-)ki-na-a-ti; 83 — 1—38,483 
-h 1272 Jt 5 sa-au-tak-ku «« ka-a-a- 
nL V 13 e-d 37 ZABY — <;5bd sa-an- 
tak-ki. tikip santakki often in colo- 
phons: nini<q(i) Xabll ti-kip sa-an- 
tak-ki ma-la ba-ai-mu I M-rote on 
the tableU (AV 6567); II 42, 55; '.'l a 31; 
23 A 51); 1> 40, 37; often in IV s Bawl. 
V 51 a 55 (sa-tak-ki); 16 c 72; 30 e48; 
K 155 J^ S3. Also the colophons in Z^ is T^. 
Th 'word, according to UAi.i>U'r, ZA iii 846 
isa H ofsatiukku. D''^ —Schrifizeichen. 

'iattakku. K 49 (II 62 no i) co/ a. it A 8 
(— Dili) III-TK — sat-tak-ku. 

SUtUkkU. K 55 jR 17, 18 IM-DAG-GA & 
IM-AN-NA — su-tuk-kn, M^ texts, 
jfl 3. su-tuk-ku Nabd Ann iit lU read 
8U (— ma&ak) tuk-ku (X KB iii 
(2) 134). K 4174 + 4533 iv 24, perhaps 
xnther su-pa-lu (OGA '98, 811). 

SUt(t)innu, cf sud(d)iunu, where also 
satinnu. 

sitmatum. li 22 cf 42 mb-mk-a — si- 
it-ma-tum, AV 6761; Br 10454. 

sataru* porh. mu-us-tn-ru, AV f»:il0 
iq. r.). 

SU-ta-ri KB iii (2) 120 atl V 35, 29 read 
kiis-ta-ri. 



pQ /. M month {Hand} § 62, 2. gen. pi (bl); 
ace P&. Z^ 97; AV 7099; Br 588, 617, 
836; id KA 8 »• 30; H 86 — 7, 63 KA — 
ina pi-i; IV> SO* no 8 O 32 ana pi-ia 
» KA-3IU; rva 22 fto 2, 20 — 21 ina pi-i 
(— K A) ka-ra-ii; II 8 fr 29, 81 pi-ia *» 
KA-UU; U 76, 28— 4. with -woe pi-i-iu 
(«» KA-BI) was Ailed ; 10 + 207, 40 (where 
many paeeagee are given). IV 25 iv JB 53 
ana pi-ka (■>KA-Zn)-i-55. YHOa-bl-, 
81 e-ZOS KA — pn-u(-um); 50 a 07; 8^ 



I iv '26 ka-a I KA I pu-n followed by 
ap-pu (27). — V 47 6 40 i-na pi«i gir- 
ra; 41 (end) KA ■■ pi (sisc); i-na pi-i 
kal-bi {ij. r.) e-ki-im-Su, i-na pi-i 
a-ri-bi u.nad-di K 245 (II 9 en!) iii 
34, 86 (X BA i 686). of donkeys: IV 
18* MO 6 O 11 iii-i-Su-nu; naktam pi 
and makgaru ia pi see these, abau pi 
Va-bi-ti, Bsh iii 28 (ZK ii 9 but cf KB 
ii 131 rm **)• — usually of the mouth of 
persons or godst Cvrnt," frg IV 100 (end) 

50* 



— 788 — 



pa-a-ia (<*. e,, Ti&xnat) uS-p(b)al-ki, 
opened wide ber moath. 8 28| 36 pi-i- 
KU i-pi-ti, se« also pit pi. ICB vi (1) 
34, 17 — 18 let not tlie(«e) wordi be for- 
e^oiten ina pi-i gal-mat qaqqadi; 19, 
pa-tii'na li t-tab(p)-b(p)a), bring fortb 
tbttir uiouth (KB vi, 1, 363—4) ; K^ 28, 8 
ina pi nise; 9 iua pi-ka ket-ti; 9, 13 
vuikin k«ltu ina pi-jla; £sb ii 24 i-na 
pi-i ni«o it was called tbus; KB iii (1) 
50, 23 Sulla's income i-na bi-i ip-pa- 
nr-ku-u (was not ordered T). ZA ix 118, 
16 description of an idol: iuapi-iumu-u 
MU-gal-lu-lu-ui. BA ii 418; KB vi (1) 
04, 5 (end) ki-ma i-na bi-i-su iq-bu. 
K 3182 iii 20 a-na xar-ri pi-i-su. IV 
18"^ no 6 (8 170S) 11 Sa . . . . pi-i-iu-nu 
u-mal-li-ma; V 50 a 67 — 8 ia pu-u 
lim-nu (» KA-XUIi-QAIi-£) iz-su- 
ru-iu (see nazaru); H 84 — 5 i 32 pu-u 
lim-uu (— KA-XUIi-GAIj); lb 1V» 1* 
iii 40. V S3 a 48 the great gods i-na pi- 

i-KU-uu cl-lim iq-bu-u; K 2701 

A (beg.): ina pi-i-iu el-li la niul-pi-li; 
Antiocli. Cyl 46 ina pi-i-ka el-li (I 52 
910 3 col 2; 27; Ii« ii 33); H 78, 9 pu-u 
el-lu *> purifying word. — K 2401 iii 84 
niu ina pi-la la-ai-kun (BA ii 627/b/l)* 
ina pi-i-ka I 51 no 1 B31; KB vi (1) 
108 c 13 (]i-va-ani-)i*a); Asb ix 34* food 
and drink u-Sa-qir a-na pi-i-Su-nu. 
Uu 88 — 5 — 12, 75 + 76 ii 9 (see marsu 2, 
end). 1V3 39 M 37 i-na pi(f«rr KA)-iu- 
nu kabti. — git pi (literally: that wbicb 
issues from the mouth; utterance, word) 
B* qibltu. V 39 (» U SO) a4f 12 KA- 
TA-UD-DU = iii'it pi-i; 1 29, 20 yi- 
it pi-i-su dan-dan-nu; Creat.-/rp U 
(KB vl, 1, 8) 14 (-h22) li-kun «i-it pi- 
i-ka; III 48; IV 9; Bakks, JDittf, i> 14, 1 
no 4, 101 ; Rec. Tt-av, xx 205 i 14 (pi-iu); 
1 06 c-46 Si-mi ^i-it bi-la, bear tbe 
word of in3' uiouth; ZA iv 11, 14 c-i*^^ 
pi-i-ttu-nu; Anp i 4 ki-bit pl-iu; K 
3364, 12 qi-bit pi-i; KB ii 248 v 8 qi- 
bit pi-i-Su »a-xu-u, tbe request of bis 
haughty mouth; also simply pQ witliout 
preceding (it: K 10, 24 (Hr^ 280) pi-i- 
»u-nu I id-dan-nn-nu, they sent a 
message; S 1064 (Hr^ 392) It 13 pi-i -in 
it-ti-din, he has given his command. 
ZA V 67, 31 ina pl-i-ki u-^a-a, ftrom 
tb3' mouth came forth (the eommand). 



i 



lys 15 it 50 see m agar a (511 eoi 1» 1 — 2); 
Alb iv 66 sii-ia-tn pi-i-iu-nn. n 27 
e-f 7 pu-u pur-ru-in (Br 8497: same 
lb a zappQ); parti ia pl-i see parQ 8; 
la-ak pi-i (Br 11441); si-kur pi-l dl 
89 O'b 9) see ISku, 2 (479 co/ 2) ft si- 
k(k)uru; mlqit pi see mlqtu (579eo/S). 
— Kmodtzok ba« the forms: pi*a-ia 2 
It 4 (-t-3)i pl-ia 150 JB 6; otherwise 16 
KA.-^P& epeiu, open one't month (» to 
speak) {seinen Mnnd (sum Beden) auftoa} 
§ 152; KB vi, 1, 815, 818. OON '80, 516 
rm 1; see zakarn. CvAt.'frg III 1 An- 
iar pa-a-iu i-pu-inm-ma. K 2527 + 
K 1547 O 15 fiamas KA (— pi)-iu i- 
pu-ia-am-ma .... izakkar (KB vi» l, 
104 — 5); also KB vi (1) 106, 37 nairu 
pa-a-iu i-pu-ia-ma i-zak-ka-ra 
ana ... 108, 50-1-52; c 17 Oi) gamai 
pi-i-iu i-pu-Sam-ma; IV* 81 O 21 -h 
66; M 29; Bm 282 12 1 . . . pa-a-iu i- 
pu-ui-ma (KB vl, 1, 46). 8^ 158-i-i^lI 
962, 11 pi-iu Spui-am-ma. llerod.- 
Balad.-etone iii 14 pi-iu ib(p)-ii-ma. 
Creat.-/«y I i c 86 ep-ia pi-i-ku-nn; U 
iie8ep-iu pi-la (SXvi,l, 8-1-12); XV 28 
ep-ia pi-i-ka (— speak I); UI 51 + 108 
ep-in pi-i-kn-nu; 62+120 ep-iu pi- 
ia; 57 + 115 ep-iu pi-i-itt; U 89 a-6 8 
e-pei pl-i. SafrrH, Asurb, 146, 2 i-na 
e-pei pi-ia. — Also *■ tongue {Zunge} 
Asb iv 69 pi-i (var lii&ni, Br 886) ai- 
lu-uk, their tongues I tore out. — ia 
pi-i in oracles: Arom the mouth of e. g, 
ITS 61 MO 1, 29; 2, 9 He, — word {Bade} 
often In: pS iakana ittl: to ally oneself 
with. Asb ill 106 (it-ti-iu) ii-ku-nu 
pi-i-in-uu; vli 101 ii-ta-kan pi-i-iu 
(see 109); viii 48, 49 u iu-u it-ti N pl- 
i-Su ii-knn-ma, 69; KB ii 6—7, 21 ii- 
ku-na pi-i-iu ... it-ti. K 6832, 6—7 

it-ii'iu-nu pa-a e-dii ii-pcunj* 

BArg Khors 84 pa-a e-da u-ia-ai-kin- 
ma; 'WiKCKiJcn, SarffOfi, p 221. ^- ii-tu 
pi-e adi xurS^i, from start to finish; 
lity from the word to the gold, Pikokss, 
ItiBcr. TableU^ 60, 18 (& p 68); KB Iv 12, 
22—28 ii-tu bi-e a-na xur&Qi (ibid 
rm ** X Mkissmxr, 145). — pik t&bl » 
friendly speech, Kxudtzok, etc.; pH ilG- 
ti-ka rabl-ti (t5ui 28, 47, 299); !▼> 45 
fto 8 J2 9 pi-i (•»•»> zi-'i-ra-nL K 174, 
15 iarru ia pi-i-nl llimi, let the king 



_ 789 — 



ISst€ii to oor word (Hr^ 55); K 562, 12 /off 
Sarra ia pi-i-Sn liS-mi (Hi^ 260); Ul 
i8 i 10 ki-i pi Sarri (BA ii llSfoU; KB 
iv 68, 69); 22 ki-i pi-i Jf.; a-mat-tn 
ia pi-i-ia I 27, 86 (80, ia pi-i-Sa). — 
Also •■ eoatanU, K 2720 JS 32, 35 (mo 
dannifca 2, j» 262 eo/ 2). — Babyl. Cbron. 
iii 21 pft-iu ^a-bit-ma at-ma-a la 
li-'-. — To make people of one mind (or, 
of one tongne), TP vi 46 pa-a iite-en 
n-ie-ei-kin-iu-nu-ti (lag); TP 111 
Ahh 18 pa-a iit5n a-iia-ai-kin-iu- 
nu-ti; Qvre C^l 79 ba'&lSt arba'i .... 
pa-a iite-en n-ia-ai-kin-ma {BtUl' 
inscr. 05); Asb iv 00 tbe inbabitanU of 
Akkad, wbom S a-na iite-en pi-i u- 
ter-rn. — moutb of a river, or canal 
{lliindnnff einet Flusses, oder Kanale}. 
dei 184, 166 ina pi-i nSrStc; ina KA 
(wir pi-i) nSrftte; lY' 22 no 1 i2 11 see 
kilallS (886—7); 8n Kui 2, 31 raq-qa- 
at pi-i n&ri, the iwampe around the 
river's month; Bav 54 i-na pi-i n&ri; 
KB iv 66—67 no iii (i) eol 2, 2 ia, pi-i 
(n&r) Qal-ma-ni. Anp iii 31 I tamed 
away iitn pi-a-te <■*''> Xa-bnr (KB i 
100; ZA i 860 jpl of ^pltn; IIovpmaxx, 
ZAxi 211—12). 

On PN ia-pi-Bil (Kabd 6, 16; Atb iii 
54 + 68; Stkassm., Sto^ht^ni, 7, 10); ia- 
pI-Mardnk Dar 26,6 -i- 14; ia-pI-d>IB 
Pxisxa, KAS 81, 28 see BA i 385. 

V 20 o-J 56 pu-u (» KA) ba-ba-nu- 
tn (Br 617); T. A. (Ber) 75, 11—12 a-na 
pi I bi-i ■» in accordance with the de- 
mand of X (I«o) 22, 24 ii-tu bi abulll, 
firom the gate; K 519 B 14 (Hr^ 108) pi-i 
na-xi-ri within (properly: in the mouth 
of) the nostrils. 

▼ 89 (— n 89) a-b 1—8 KA; <»-»«> TB- 
U KU (8*94; Br 7728); (««-'«-«*> SAI# 

<X^ ^ ^^ ^^ ^* ^' 10968) «- pu-u- 
um; 4 p9 pitil; 6 — 1 pit pi-i see pit&; 
5 pH ni-in-m (c;^aiara, 8; Br 610); 8 
e>pei pi-1. sanaqu ia pi-i see sanaqu. 

pi (/. e. gen. of pfi) is also used as a pre- 
position {anch als Prllposition gebraucht): 
In accordance, in agreement with ; accord- 
ing to; in harmony with, corresponding 
to I in OemAssheit von; gemliss; entspre- 
chendl, as kf (868 eol 2); BA i 385 rm '^; 
8 81e. Asorb x 46 kl-i pi-i an-ni-ma; 



! 



I 



▼ 61 e 18 kima pi-i an-nim-ma; colo- 
phon to 8^ (827) ki-i pi-i dupp&ni, etc. 
Sarg Cyl (41) 52 ki-i pi-i dnp-pa-a- 
ti etc»i K 5268, 88 (see dnppu); Bm 277 
ii IS; y 52, 80; Esh ▼ 42 ia ki-i pi-i 
iik-ni-iu-nu, BA i 278; often in e. t^ 
Kabd 566, 0; 668, 16; 715, 13; KB iv 820 
—1 (no 2) ii 10 ki-i pi-i u-il-tim. Beh 
101 kl pi ia; also kima pi, ZA iv 341 — 
2. 82, 0—18, 3737 i^ (end) ki-i pi-i OlS- 
I«I-XU-8I-nM sa a-na pi-i ia-^a-ri 
^a-ul-lu-pu; VATh 352, 1 ki-i pi-i a- 
mu ia arxi, in accordance with the days 
of the month ; without k I e. ^. I 27 no 2, 
45— -46 Cp 560 eol 1, nxusarfi 2, where 
read pi instead of pi); 54 ki-i pi-i; also 
see ibid 78 — 80. Sa la pi-i kn-nu-nk- 
ki-iu Peiser, Jwisprud, Babyi.^ 38 — 9; 
ana pi-i ni-is-xi (q.vJ) like the original, 
ZA iv 262, 43; ki-i pi-i at-ri Neb 135, 
20; KB iv 158, 15 (Hilprbcbt, als Bach- 
schisch). 

pQ 2. chair, straw, stubbles |8preu, Stroh, 
8toppeln( M" 74/b/; KB vi (I) 453—4: 
D%9. KB vi 104 i-ba-ai-ia-a] 7 ianati 
p[e-e]; cf 11: 7] ianSti pe-e. 8 21 JR 4 
IN-BUI«-BUI/ — pu-u, ZA viii 108; 
V 42flr-A23 IN-B UIj-BTJI* — (ti-it) 
pi-e (Br 4242, 8420). T^ v 11 man- 
nu IN-BUIi-BUIi (—pa) ib-bat Se- 
BAR u-qa^-^ir; v 15, 57; vi 81; viii 
74-f 79; rvs 55 O 12 (t^). Connected with 
this is probably 8TaASSM., Sloekhofm, 31, 
3: sirs xaq-pi u pi-i iul-pu (Camb 
407, 11; 257, 6); VATh 208, 7: 4 OXTB 
z5ru pi-i iu-ul-pl, KB iv 05 • . . . a-di 
kiri zaq-pi; also / 36 (KB iv 06). Per- 
hajM also Zzx., Bitualtaftln, 60, 4 ina eli 
karpat pi-'- inaqqi. 

pO S- — Bgypt. pw (?T) T. A. (Ber) 60, 52— 
54 read a-na <**> I-[n]am-ta al-ka u 
pu-u en-ni-ip-ia a-na (•«oiot) qaZ- 
MBd (— xabbatif): but it (the city) had 
fkllen into the hands (power) of the rob- 
bers, BA ir 105. 

PL a Babylonian measure. 1 OUB « 180 
Q A; 1 PI — 36 QA; thus 5 PI — 1 GUR; 
Oppeut, ZA i 97foU\ Pbisbr, Bab^LVertr., 
816; Zimxit, BA Ui 480 ; Pikcmxs, Inter ibed 
Tablets, p 15, Camb 56, 7: ina ma-si-xi 
ia I PI (BA iii 461) etc. 

pa'a (t) a bird {eha Yogel}. II 87 e-/'20 pa- 



_ 790 — 



'u-u I qn-qx-iiu, Ur 1SS«0, AV aU7; 
D* 100. 
p(b)iSxu> aom* fonrtoolwl «Dim)il {ala *l*r- 
funisM Tiir{ AV 7089; ef xumfim. 
Tfi ai: Q*l»T(li JznES, ZA 1 311 & KB 
vi (I) A38: lioff. II < rf-e 47 pi-a-an; B'' 1 
O iii IB III-TIK "''-"> - pi->.>n; V 
3B »e 2 JI 44; Br HOST; \X> kIm III M 
HO 2, 11; K Mfl, 13 (Hr^' 84). Pixoiiu, 
P8SA 'SC, 2S1 an it>. II 40 no 4 a 4S wfan 



B bl-i 



xl i' 



'! 40, 1 



pii&mu writtftn pl-ik>a-mii | qar-ra* 
du, tie. (q. c) AV 7084. II 81 NO 8, M 
it-li-lu ~ pi-lik-n-m[a} ZAixS74r»i 1; 
and tlins con-act V 41 a4i 34 tor T«adlnK. 
81, 4— 38, 827 S 10 (B-a-fa-mii ■■ pi- 
ia-a-mu, B 3053 ( + B )05l) | of qar- 
rndu ii i>i-in]-a-mu, BA ill 370 — 77. 

pi-»-fa. S< 07 dn-nr | UAH | pi-«-cu, 
{precedeil by iu-ut-tu-ru) Br S48«j 8.1, 
1— 18, 1SS3 co/iv 4 pl-vcu; ip. IV* 98 
b 44 — 4S tn-ab-tu al-ll-to a(1)-zu-lu 
gI-Iu pn-n; (i,iT)-ina; mm alio bl-a>;u 
(130 cot I). — U V 48 »I 18 tu-pn-'-a;. 
AV 70fi3, 

pa'aru. K 135 (Ifr'- lu«), 31: 7 blitu ilta 
libbi ni-lp-ll-nr. U" 73: Mlact |au^ 
wllliUn;; Joux*, PSBA xvli 334 — S: pay 
J«W.n}. 

pii&ru. K 31, B (Br'' 81) ma-a a>Da pi' 
la-B-rl e-pu-ul a-mo la DDQ-OA 
<- tttbi). 

pa'itQt T.A. (Bei-)03-H38 <*""'P»-'na- 
xa-a ia Xa>an-ni pa't-ta-o-I-n, KB 
V 3a~ eo/ 3: perli: Mcratary (T). 

pabu. T. A. (B«r) S8 1 S7 pn-n-ab a-^a- 

pagu 1. J<ju»TOX, JA08 xx 28i— S: taka 
away {iregiiabman| , tA wbieb ba rafara 
II OS I 37 karaiiu O) nrlfaUata 1- 
pu.(a-ia. K 819, 14 your «iUaa pi-a- 
cu (are Ukaa away) Br^ 174; AV 7085. 
S3 — 1—18, (Hr^ 431} R S u-ma-a 
cqla pl-sa-ku, now I am dcprivad of 
u.y land. 

ptigu 2. Met tor (ba prcMnt pSqn (paqST). 

pQgu (t) ao ZA Ix 338 ml 8 31— S3 £ 18 
aiU^SA-XnS — pu-n-|[n, batwaan 
meialtnui li ta-ia-u; V 38 d 68 pn- 
11 [-cut] Br 8103. 

paggu T. A. aaa pakkn. 



pagQ; luoally pa^tn, pagUtn. AV oawL 
I 88 a SB pa-)[D-ta rabl-ta san- 
an-xa (9. c) (*™*'> nZri n-ma-a-ml ia 
tamdi rabl-ta, nut by tba king of 
llBirD to AUnr (BA 1 180 rm 1); Anp 
ill S7 manUou amonf tba tribule of t)i« 
klnffl at the U ed Iter rail ean Coact pn-eu 
tu rabl-tn pa-gn-tu glsir-tn, alao 
I 70. lAy 43, 13 Anp bronsbt to Kalacb 
pa-B*-a-te rablta pa-ga-a-ta 9IX- 
ratl (KB 1 108 rm)] 44, IS ps-^i-a pa- 
([a-a-ta ^A i 807 rut 1); E 307S B 3 
. . [batl'sa-a-ti pa-il-a n(-)qn-pa 
tar-b t iad-il -iu-un (KAT* 480). EA 
iv 803 (83 — 7—14, BOO) O 7 .... pa-gl- 
turn tnrftxa ete. B 8087, 11 paflti. 
X.A. (BaT)88U«7: 1 pa-kn-dn n aiATti> 
In. '^V :tlAK UPi.t.ER 2A viiiail rw S: 
''wcun iiBgu, / pagSta aina Aflhnart ba- 
zeiciinan -wlirde (Hohiiel, OeaelL, 583, abar 
niolit wkhncbainlich) , M> «Kra aa kaaoa 
ein ii^ptischea Wan', viallaiclit: alHka- 
Diiclie Aloerkatze. 

pagadu aaa paqada. 

pagdaiH r/pakdaril. 

pa^gu. V SO^-isa OI-OIv pa-gD-fn, 
fbllowad by BAB-d a-IK ■• pu-(v-rn, 
AV 7100; H 318, 88, 80 (raad* OI-IKt); 
Bt 3438. 

pagalu. 80, 11—13, 8 O Ml 1 I^ — pa- 
ga-lum, Br 10187. 

pagalu, pagilu £' pagulu nanaa of *aa>ala 
laerilisbezeicbnansenl. Zihhbbx, JN(tu)l> 
iafchi, ai tio i 2—8 <«■»»■»> pa-ga-al; 
08 Jt 4. pa-cu-lD, no .01, ili 4; OS O 10; 
lia-gnl, 04, ID <fe.i pa-gi-Il 00 O 0; 
88 O 8. 

paglu TF U e aee xOIa, 2 (BIS eof 1) and 
«/ Can. JoHxtTOn. AJF xlx 800 — xar- 

puglu, parbapi radiih (Battigt ~ "^f^i 
■Bi" 84 rm a. — ZA vi 8SS lU 8 pU'Dg. 
In BAB — laptn (7. v.); ZDUO 38, 304, 9. 
Alio aaa n 44 Q.^ SB Olfi (<lal>0}-l_m- 
^CDfiAR - pa.ns(k,q].la: V SO «-» 
10, Br 10178; U* 75 b pnqln. 

pa-gal-tu, Nabd 837, 7. 

pagOmu (AV 0878) aaa daltn, S (SOO 
Mf S). 

pignmu. *. A. {Bar) 88 i 48: 1 <-■••« 

pa-a-gn-mn. 



— 791 — 



puginnu see bnginnu (p 147 cols l, 2) & 

KB vi (1) 4S0 — 1 ; 489 — 90. 
pagrOy e, tL pagar, »i. D^' 34 "i^; O § 86; 
AV ears. — a) body }li«ib}. CutbMiii 
Cnmt.'Ugeud iv 22 (lii 28) pa-gar-ka a* 
fur pu-ut-ka Sul-lin, SSA acil 823 tby 
body protect, tby breaat preserve intact 
(KB vi. 1, 298); ibid i 4 (end), pag-ri 
Q p(b)n-n-ti is iii 2 (KB vi, 1, 202, 294; 
ZJL xii 819 /W/). KB vi (1> 118 col 2, 2 
9a-lam pag-ri-iu; 126/7 (N£ 11), 26 
ul-lu-la pa-gar-Su; del 227 (252) see 
malu 2 (end; 544 eol 1, where add: Jsx- 
sxar, KB vi (1) 400 — 401: main -i k arm: 
Tranertnch). K 2148 iii 87; ii 0; Bm 279 
O 9 see merinn (589 eol 1). K 9148 ii 20 
pag-ra (iii 9 pa-gar-ia) pir(T)-xa 
kakkab&ni ma-li; iii 25 pag-ru neii; 
T^ wH 40 (end) pag-ri*ka | zumri-ka 
(89), BA iv 161. KB vi (1) 298 i 15 pa- 
Ag>ri n nm-nia-ni lu-fie-^i (see KB 
Ti (1) 506); Xys 19 a 28 see sarabu 3 
(295 eol 2). V 46 a-b 28 pa- gar asakki 
(Br 1527); 8. A. BauTB, AMurb, 87, 67. II 80 
NO 4 19 (46) B ABf] ^ pag-ru followed 
by zn-um-rn, Br 1753. — b) corpse 
{Ijeictanam| 16 (•»«^>BAI> (§ 0, lO). Asb 
iii 9 see maiaru, 2. QQ^; S^iiTif, Aturb, 
95, 85; Asb ii 116 (118) before bis enemy 
li-na-di (<s innadi) pa-gar-iu; y 45 
(*'**^) pagri-su a-a ad-din a-na qi- 
bi.ri (KB ii 212—3; % 144; BA i 460 rm 2) 
his corpse I did not commit to burial ; see 
also K 2729 M 31 (BA ii 565 foil); TP ii 21 
pa-gar mnq-tab-li-iu-nu; Asb iv 79 
(sail) pagrS nisS; ix 123 (•»•>) pagr6- 
lu-nn; 8n i 58 (•»•!) pag-ri-iu-un; 
iii 8; V 84 pag-re qn-ra-de-iu-nu. 8n 
▼i 18 over the pag-ri of their troops they 
ran; v 68 gim-ri (»»»i) BAB-MBS-Su- 
no; Anp U 55 pag-ri-iu-nn I filled the 
streets (-i- 88 pag-ri-iu-nu at-bu-nk 
+ ii41tb; 114 &t»rid + MBd,Brl527); 
i 29 pag-ri (vor pa-gar) gi-ri-Su; 109 
tb-l-MBd (par pag-ri)-iu-nu. TP i 79; 
ii 15 BAD-MSSd-in-nn; ef iii 15, 55; 
V 95; vi 7; vUi 86; Anp i 53; Bm 191 B 5; 
88—1—18, 244, 5. 

NOTB. — 1. Bnou>, Diplomacy (xxv rm S) 
TSSds I. A. CZ<o) t, 8 <•«!»•*) pag-ra-ti-ka, 
b«t KB ▼ ■•• IS raads xu»ra-ti-ka; alto ■«• 
Wd, MM 1, 99; 8S, S. 

a 1 IS *4 bit la pag(qT)-ri, KB i 13S—7. 

a Nabd SM, 1 sss xarQ a BA 1 MS. 



pagru 2, see paqru (paqaru). 

pugiirrfi ef puqurrlL 

pdau, pt ipid. Sarg Cyl 18 Sargon Sa-lil 
(mit) Tu-'a-mu-na Sa (•»«0 na-sik- 
iu-nn i-pi-dtt-ma (Sciibil ad Sami iv 
84: i-\ie-du) IiY02c, Sargon , 61: put iu 
fetters; KB ii 92, deposed. C/ P. K. 8in- 
pi-di-ma (or (/'padii?); K 4300 B 5, 6 
X>a-a-du; ji ia mimma, preceded by 
sa-qa-lum, AV 6883. 

pftdu 2. e/'pl|u. 

pa-dtl see xaramu (p 337 eol 2). 

padQ, loosen, scatter, defeat; also, cease; 
usually set free, spare pdien, aufl5sen, 
zerstOren; aufhdren; gew5hnlich: los- 
geben, £reigeben( Z^ 97; AV 6884. K 
8522, 15 a-na pa-di-iu-nu to release 
them (KB vl, l, 84; 315; but ZixuEax- 
Quxkkl: in their stead, cf pStu). IV 22 
u 38 al-pa ul ip-di (Br 6150); 15 b 1—2, 
3—4 ul ip-du-u (Br 7874; lb as II 26 c-fl 
37). O0 pad Q used as adj. — pm T^ vi 82 
pa-da-at-ti thou art wy savior |du bist 
melne BrliSserin] + viii 35 ; butff — XT 
Kkudtzov, 21 O 8 ... ip-p]a-ai-i; H 6 
.... ip]-pa-dn-u. 

Derr. napda, taptlGi, lpdQ(?) A tbcsa 2: 

padQ. usually \rith 1&: giving no quarter, 
no pardon; without mercy, relentless {kein 
Pardon gebend; schonungslos} Esh Sendich 
O20(-l-23) la pa-du-u ( + i2 23), the 
merciless. Anp i 7 ( + 20) Ninib (& Anp) 
tizqaru la pa-du-u (varez-zu). T** ii 
96 (^^ Gibil ez].zu la pa-du[-u]; Ui 53 
la pa-di-tum ia sinniiati, said of the 
kaJtiaptu (SS-^M 68)> -^np i 34; iii 127 
kakku la(-a) pa-du-u, the relentless 
weapon (Lay 38, 6); i41 kakka-iu la(-a) 
pa- da -a (iii 118, 180); Creat.-/r^ IU 84 
kakkS (92, var kak-kn) la pa-di-i; 
UI 25 la pa-du-u at-ta-['-i?3 +83; 
IV 130 see mittu (<s KB vi, 1, 828—0). 
I 43, 5 ii-bir-ru la pa-du-u; K** 20, 15 
-i-17; 46, 18; 5, 9 ud]-da-kam la pa- 
da-a; ZA iv 236, 12 la pa-du-uk gir- 
ri. Sarg iimi XIV 6 xurn&ni la pa-du- 
ti; IU 3, 16 la pa-du-u na-ki-ru. Anp 
Stand 14 sarrani eqdute la(-a) pa-dn- 
te (Anp iii 131). IV 60 a 44 la pa-da- 
a-ti. rV^ 5 a 3—4 2e-e-du la pa-du- 
tum (— US-NU-KU); K 247 iii 3(— 5) 
i, €. n 26 e-d 37 — 9 &-mu la pa-du-u 
I (Br 7898, 5057; 6150, 7800; 7956, 10846) 



— 792 — 



ZA iv 231 — 35. NE XII eol 8» 18 ra-bi- 

29 AN-IiAM (— Nergal) la pa-da[-u] 

KB vi (I) 262; also 113-^10; eol 2, 25 ele, 

Y 16 ^-A 76 (H 38, 117) TTS-KU (i,e. KA 

+ inserted fta): pa-du-u Br 5057 (75, 

» ba-^a-lam). 

pidu. ransom-money {L5see«1d{ Z^ 99. IV^ 

54 a 47 muxur kat-ra-&o li-ki pi-di- 

e-iu (or sidu?); perh. K 168, 12 a-na 

pi-di-iu-nu, liSRMAKK if 76; T. A. (Ber) 

7 22 35 pl-dij-e-iu li-te-ir-rn-ni- 

i[i-iu] that tbe^* may refkind his ransom, 

ZA Y 144 (butf). 

padd(tt)Ci* N£ 72, 85 [ ]a-Si pa-ad-di- 

•-i, KB vi (1) 226—7. 
pi-dU-U &a pi-i — DAX, 83, 1—18, 1880 

iU 20. 
pi-du-U V 12, 81 etc. (AY 7036) read a- 

du-u. 
pi-id see pittu. 

p(b)u-da(du) etc read gi^tu (|i 315 coZ 2). 
p(b)Qdu. side, especially of a bunian being 
{Seite, nanientlicb des Mensdien} pi (or 
tltutll) pad&. AY 1352; Z^ 6 rm 2. KIS 
XU col 1, 30 (2, 21) pu.da(-a).ia el-U- 
e-tum (var -ti) KB vi 259 & 525 — 6 
>vboso shining slioulders; KB vi (I) 100, 21 
. . . . lal pu-u-du (see ibid, 414); N£ YI 
45 ia pu-di-lm-ma (KB vi (1) 168; 480). 
IV3 22 a 30 the muru^ qaqqadi pu- 
u-da (-ililBIT) kima kib-ri »i-ab- 
bat, Br 11196; II 30 no 4 O 21 BAB(f) 
— pu-u-du (AY 7100; Br 1792); 26 <w/ 
35, 36 (K 247 iii 1—2) BAB & JjIBIT 
<"»"'-»">— pu-du-um Sa amfili (AY 
7111; 7101; 1353; 5560; Br 483, 1 1195); 
Y 29 a4» 55 ZAG — pa-u-dn, Br 6487 
(56: pn-u-tum); II 32 enl 82 (AY 7140, 
Br 6517); see also bud a (pp 147 — 8); and 
KB vi (I) 506 on del 181 (201). 
pudQ. Camb 265, 4 c/'nisxiptum. 
puddulu. ScBBiL, Notes d^tjAffr,, no Iv 
(£tana-/r^) eol 1, 10 si-bi te-ba pu*ud- 
du-lu e-lu da-ap-nini (or but^ulat, 
Ree. 2Var., xxiii). 
pudilxu read by Scheil k others pu-ai- 

xu iq, t;.), also parumxu. 
Pudfla. P. K. e. g, K 6303, 4 (end) Pa -di- 
ll a-bi 8a-ak-ni B€l; IY> 39 a 14 Pu- 
di-il ia-ak-ni Bel. ZK ii 108, 7; 



808; I 6 fio 8 A 2; B no 1, 2; O 8 
(name of Aasyrlan king); also see Pa*di- 
ba-al, ZK ii 808; Sjutb, Aeurh^ 62« 118; 
Asb ii88(-h91). 

padftnUy m road, way, path {Weg^ Pllsd} 
AY 6882; D'*' 185. Asb i 74 thoM kings 

nr-xu pa-da-nu uia^bitsnnliti, 

I made them find road and way. Nab ii 
18 nr-xn-nm ai-tu-tim pa-da-num 
pi-xu-ti I traversed; ZA iv 288, 14 nr- 
xu pa-da-nu; Sp m 586 -|-£ m 1, 20 
a-lik pa-dan-ka li-Sir (T8BA viU 
167/bl). K 255, 24 ar-xi lid-me-iq pa- 
da-ni li[-iir], ZA xl 100 (X K^ 2, 24); 
K 8456 R 6 (end) ul i-ba-'-n pa-da-na 
(P8BA xxi 40folt), II 88 <r-<2 28 VTBB — 
pa-da-nu followed by ki-ib-su ft da- 
rag-gn, Br 9191 ; H 40, 244; 8« 8 gi-ru-n 
QBB I pa-da-nu (Y 16 a-b 24 i- tal- 
lak-tn), see also H 204, 26. II 62 (K 49) 
a.^ 59—85 <8*-*-8«'-«'«'-"> G AN (Br8182), 
XI-EN-DU-BU (Br 8251); XI-SK-OI- 
8 AB (Br 8250) ■> pa-da-nu. Yl6e-€l51 
[8AO]-AS(orI>IIif)-BAB «» pa-da- 
nu, Br 8581. 

pidnu tee pitnu. 

puddtttiim (V) U 28 e-/'25 pu-ud-dn-tam 
■■ pn-tu-ut-tu. 

pidfttu in 9Sb< pi-da-ti. T. A. (Iiatters 
of Abdi Xeba); W. lUx MOi.Lsa. ZA vi 
64 (Ik Aaien u. JEuropa, 18) compares £gypt. 
pedit?, pi -ati, -ate, mercenaries 
}86!dner, 8oldaten| literally: one belongs 
ing to the bow. See also EaaiAX, ZA vi 
250 — 1 rfn 7; Jastrow, Jbi«r. Sibl, Lit, 
xi 108 — 9, rtn SO; Boissisr, ZA vii 840 

pazadu. 88, l — 18, 1880 i 13 pi-ei | 817- 
KAP I pa-xa-dn (| na-pa-in, ka-sa- 
rum) see also ZA xr 400 — 2. 

paxaxu, crush |serdraoken{. lY^ 29* 4 C 
a 7 ina pi-l-ka te-xi-pi ina q&tika 
te-pe-sis. JoBKSTOXi Johns Mopk, Oire., 
114 p 118. 

pft2(8, c)nuqu« pixnaqu a4j weak, weak- 
ling {sehwaoh, 8chwftohling{ ; pisnuqiii 
adv. Sp n 265 a xxiii 8 u-ial-qa (par 
-qn) ii-iik-ki (var ku) ia pi-iz-nu-qu 
ti(oar te)-'- u[t-tu]; xiii 10 bl-is-nn- 
qi» ana kir-bi lu-tir (ZA x 8 + 11); 



(bac<^lt*). 



paaadu. T. A. read «in - d « , M* SO >. r^.* 



paskarw. c*^.* ' pusBulnia «/* buf^iilii: 



— 793 — 



KB IV col vi SO my fHend pi-is-na-qiit 
(Jkikm a weakliDS) KB vi (1) 156^7. K 2361 
•+ 8 880 iv 6 pi-Ss-nn-qli lal-la-riS 
(Z^ 04; ZA iv 240); K 3450 B 13 pi-iz- 
na^qa tu-rap[->pa-as] ZA iv 15. S' 6, 
IOBBk pi-iz-oa-qu, b«tw«eii ulalnm 
Je la li'a, with tama ib). 
paxaru, hide, ba hiddeD, laft {verbergen, 
verboTgan sahi) § 84. 3 ^^^ ^^ (70): II 
8A.B iamni a-pa-az-si*rtt (»"»fil) ma- 
Uzu (jBXtSK, 411; KB vi (1) 400); Y 45 
vi 14 tu-pa-az-sar; Z^ iv 6 a-na [ ] 
pu-uz-zu-rn it-ti-ka-ma, to hide 
thou art able. — ib n 28 e-/*60 mu-Sap- 
zi-ir-tnm one of the man^* | of da-al- 
torn. 

D f T . iapxirin aad th*«e 9: 
pazrUy a^f concealed, hidden (awa^Oi secret 
fverborgen, geheim}. Bn Sots 73 ki- 
max-xe-in-un pa-aa-ru-ti (ZAiil8l5; 
335); 8n Beil 48 (var). Asb vi 65 k iifitS- 
iu-nu pa-az-ra-a-ti, their secluded 
forcsta Onto which no stranger enters). 
puzniy e. wL puzur. D^^ 208: conceal* 
ment, eeerecy |Verborgenheit, Heimlich- 
keit(. Oreat.-/r^ IV 82 Sa-a-ru da-mi- 
ia a-na pa-uz-ra-tum lu-bil-lu-ni, 
the winds may carry her blood to secret 
places {die Winde mdgen ihr Biut ins 
Verborgene trag«n{; 131 — 2 u-par-ri-'- 
ma a&-la-at da-mi-ia ia-a-ru il-ta- 
nu a-na pu-uz-rat ui-ta-bil. K 3182 
i pn-uz-ru sat-tak-ku Sn-xu-zu. 
Braastaf., Stoekhdm, 6, 45 ina pu-uz-ru 
ii-ia-mu. Ill 4 »/o 7, 4 (57) ina pu- 
uz-ri u-lid-an-ni, in secret she bora 
me (KB Ui, 1, 100; AV 1400). 8n Kui 4, 
11 cedars wliieh on mount 8irara ina pu- 
nz-ri na-an-zu-zu (stood in conceal- 
ment); Z^ iv 70 pn-az-ra-a-ti, the most 
s e c r et placee. 8arg Shorw 41 he fled from 
hia city and ina pu-uz-rat iadi mar^i 
a-di-rii Hiiib (see Haupt in Costxe, 
Itttiah [8BOT] 168 on Hebr. equivalent); 
Ash vi 81 God Susinak sa ai-bu ina pn- 
ua-ra-a-ti (who lives in concealment). 
Mec, Trav. xx ^OSfoU, col y I whosoever 
this tablet lu pu-uz-ru u-inx-xa- 
zu. — b) secret, mystery {Oeheimnis, 
Mysterium}. IV* 82 a 88 a-iar pu-uz- 
ri (e»4l> bfira amAta ul isaka-an. K 

8507 (BxzoLD, Catalogue^ 547) Xarro 

a-iar pu-uz-ri a-ma-tam nl i-la- 



kan (ZiMMxaH, BeUr. z. bahyi. JSeiig,, 88 
L rm 1); also IV> 18 6 44; 38 6 6-i-40; 
15* ii 57, 58 my fiitiher (Ba) the flregod 
ana fit iamii isniqma pu-uz-rat- 
si-na (» KA-BI, Br 523) it-^i-xa-a. 
Asb vi 60 my warriors • . . e-mu-ru pu- 
uz-ra-sin (of forests) iq-mu-u ina 
iiati (and burned them down). — c) sa- 
fety, security {Oeborgenheit) del 00 (05) 
Pu-zu-ur(-) (**> KUR-OAIi (•■•!) ma- 
Ifixu (JSKSBX, 420 fol; KB vi, 1. 236 — 7 
4e 403: he who is hidden in tlie great 
mountain, the latter a symbol of safety; 
ZA iv 54/b/;; J^"'' 53 rm 88). — II 58 c 
40 AN <!»«•-»«••») «, the equivalent 
broken ofr(AV 1360; Br 0053 — ^^Bel?); 
also V 37 (f-^ 26 bu-zur | ^^ | pu-uz- 
ru m, Br 0054); ibid, 16, 17, Br 8668; II 42 
no 3, O 13 b;11 18, 45. V 48 ii 31 : 2t^^ of 
Aru: pu-zu-ra-tnm; vi 10: 18*** of Blul: 
pu-zu-ra-tu; 40 viii 26: 22<^ of Mar- 
xetf^an: pu-zn-ra-tum; x 24: 21*^ of 
Tebet pu-zu-ra-a-tnm. 

pa»xu K 422; V 28 C'd 80 see pit a-xi. 

pdxu I inpllu see pSIu. 3 puxxu ex- 
change (tauschen) in early Babylonian 
law^, Meissxaa, 130; originally: ohange 
{verlindern|. II 28 e-f 40 (K 247 ii 14) 
BAI<*« pu-ux-xu ia sinnisti (Br 277; 
J^ 81 ; AV 7104); 43 ~ io-pi-lu Sa sin- 
nisti. Msissxsa, 100, IS u-ba-ax-xu- 
si (37>0; V 45 vi 12 tu-pa-a-xa. ZA vi, 
236, 41 niiS mfirS-ii-na ana kaspi 
ubixxu. 

D«T. puxlta, pialitt, 1, pusTlu, 
puxlv, PaxBtum a thea« 9t 

pGxu« exchange, barter {Tausch^ Mkissxxb, 
10. U 28c-/*42 8A(-iOAB)-SAO-EI«- 
IJA ^ pu-u-xu (Br 12035) same lb «■ 
zuqqurlltu (Br 12036; p 201 eol 8) AV 
7103. IV2 13 b 52 — 3 pu-ux-iu («> SA- 
SAG-EL-IiA-NI, Br 12085) ana V'P^ 
ia ma-a-ti iz-ba-am[-ma]. V 16 e-«i 

12 SAG » po-xu (Br 8521; 11 qar-nu; 

13 di-na-nu); cfS 747 + 8 040 O 3 pn- 
xu-u-a sa u-kin-nu ('^> fi-a, followed 
by di-na-nu-a ia ib*ba-nn-u (*'> 
Marduk Martix, Texte9 ABB^rienB-Baby- 
lonient, 20/21 + 24 both «> corps: body 
(«■ le personne); K 4228 ill 81 — 2 pu-ux- 
iu i-ta-ra-ad. in his stead he will send 
down (munSgiriu). BA iii 405/of; ibid 
80 tt IQ (***>) mnaigiru igQr pu-nx- 



— 794 — 



in, or rents a hireling in liis place (tee 
ibid, 7> 407); perliaps K 930 a 6 ina ell 
Qalam pu-u-xi 8a ftarri b81i ana 
<""•») ardiSu i8parani(Hr^46);K2085 
R 11 d) Bfil a «1> Naba ma-ta-a-ti 
ll^ab-bi a-na pu-nx iarri b81i«ia ISd- 
din-nu (Thompson, ii ^j>//1xxxv4-98: maj* 
B & NgkvQ all lands to the king, my lord); 
K 702 JS 6 lii-pur-ma a-na pu-xi 
Snrri A-MAX-MBS etc. Jexsbx, 420. 
80 — 7—19, 20 (Hr^ 859) 7 — 8 ina niQXxi 
iarri pu-u-xi (or *%€) iia iarra be-ili 
ii-pur-an-ni. K 112 (Hr^ 228) 18 ftar 
pu-u-xi (or '%•) ia C»st) AkkadQ*'* 
ittSti ui-tax.ra-an-ui; 16, ina libbi 
.... Sar pu-u-xi (-te) ta-ie-51-ba. 
(R. v. Harper, AJSIi xiv, 8 — 0). II 15 
a-b 40 £-KI.BI.dA(<-OAB)-BA » 
bit pu-xi; £-KI-BI.6A-BA.BI-KU 
■■bit a-na pu-xi-iu, Br 9786, same t6 
•-ina ta-kul-ti. Perb T. A. (Ber) 18 JS 
13 pu-u-xi ku (?) 8 uia-na fiuqnltn- 
i u. — Also : receipt } Quittung} . K 1429, 8 
a-na pu-u-xi i t-ti-fii (KB iv 121 : gegen 
Quittung vrird er bringen; but Oppsrt, 
ZA xiii 246 loan )2>arlehen}); K 881, 5 
ina pu-u-xi it-ta-^u, tliey will give 
away upon a receipt; K 287, 7 Ina pu- 
u-xi i-ta-9u (UI 47 MO 10) see also naSu 
(Q' c); KB iv 121 mi tt suggests connection 
>vith pGxatu, occurring in old Babylonian 
contracts. A | perbaps: 

pixu. PSBAxix 280, 12 — 18 ga-du-nm sa 
i-na pi-ix-Su a-ta-di-na (|/'nadanQ) 
or — "enclosure" t (ibiil^ 291). 

pixQU pr ipxi, ps ipaxi, tp plxi dose, 
lock jscbl lessen, verscbliessen} § 100; 
B^ IS. Bab3*l. Cbron. ii 88 Utarxundu 
took bis brotber prisoner and bSbu ina 
pfini-Su ip-xi (and threw him into prison, 
literally: shut the door into his fkce); ill 
7 — 8bSbu ina pa-ni-Su ip-xu-u (»1>/), 
KB il 278, 280 (ZA ii 154, 156). K 41 £ 18 
.... ina biti pi-xu-u (i^ put) P8BA xvii 
SbfolL del 84 (89) pi-xi bftb-ka. I) 100 
frg, 4 e pi-xi elippiC-ka], but see KB 
vi (1) 254, 255 &, again, 520; BA i 314. ' 
I 27 MO 2, 34 bftbsa (of the palace) la i- | 
pa-xi, he shall not lock. T^ iv 88 ^al- 
mSni-ia ina igari tap-xa-a (ye have 
locked up), also 35. Ill 4 fio 7, 5 ina ! 
idda bi-ia ip-xi (/. e, my mother). 8 ; 
702 B see AY 7089. Perhaps KB iU (1) | 



169 <M/ 6, 4 iSid-su lip-xtt (9). V 42 e-d 
61 8 AO-OI ■■ pi-xn-u (Br 8556) between 
up-pn-qu & ka-ta-mu; perb also Y 86 
a-e 45, Br 6781. — (Q* dei 89 (94) end ap- 
te(var-ti)-xi ba-a-bi. — 3* K 517 
(Hr^ 827) 19 na-ap-tax-xi a-na pit- 
xi, we dose tightly; K 688,42 up-tl-ix- 
xa-ni (AY 6895). -» 27 ftumma rfmu 
ina maxar abulli irbi^ nakra abul- 
ia ali i^abatma abuUu iaatu ip-pi- 
ix«xi (BxzoLD, Oaial0^U9t 1710). 
X>eiT. plixu a: 

pixfS 2. atl^cHomed, shut, locked {verschlowen, 
geschlossen). lY^ 16 a 48^^4 a-na bi-ti 
pi-xi-e (— BAO-GA-NA) li-ie-ri-bu- 
su. II 88 d 15 su-u]-qu (q. v.) pi-xu-a; 
Keb ii 18 see padSnu. AY 7089; also in 
meaning of: deaf^ a | of snkkukn; 8*6*7 
[BB] ■" pi-xu-u preceded by sakkn ft 
sukknku (9. v.); Y 40e-/ll U-NBB 
«B pi-xu-u ia mSr abkalli (written 
KUK-SIB) Br 6072. 

puXXiU Il41C-<f 10 17-IlAIl-IlAIl«-p1l(|)- 
ux-xu (AY 7104; Br 6080), something 
connected with plants {etwas mitPflanxen 
Sttsammenhiingendes} . 

p/xO 8i control, command* direct {oontrol- 
lierea, dirigieren, lenken^, JnacssKt 420. 
dti 90 (95) a-na pi-xi-i (e) ia elippi 
(ZA iv 54; KB vi, 1, 886—7 & 492 — 8; 
jl-V a4; see also KB vi, 1, 408). 88, 1—18, 
1880 iii 6 du-u | BA3C | pi-xu-u ia 
elippi; here perhaps 8* 6, 7. H 51, 45 
IK-OAB i- ip-xi (or ^e?) ZK ii 270; Br 
4486. 

Dmt. pasKtu, pixltu A: 

(•»•!) pixCL Nabd 180, 1 : ^2 ieqel of sUver 
a-na C*a«l) bi-xi-e ia elippi; 2 QA 
of oil a-na ke- pi (to the captain). 

puxadO, lamb, kid }l«amm, Zieklein| /pn- 
xadto. AY 7102; Br 5489; JXMBBK- 
BcnuLTHKSS, Somonyme, 90: eigeatl.: 
Bchiichterling. TP vii 18 pu-xa-dl-e 
kirrS (or as [xT] lit) nab-ni-it lib-bi- 
iu-nu. 81 — II — 3, 478, 6 pu-xa-dn fol- 
lowed by pu-xa-dn ii-xib, Pimcxbs, 
PSBA '96, 252 suckling lamb; AitiaUD, 
ZA iii 45: le bdier. ZA iv 116 no 8 
mentions: 6 pu-xa-di-e. Kabd 490, 3 
pu-xa-du MB8; id Keb 247, 10. Y 38 
e-e 19 pu-xa-du — 8^ l £ v 19. — lY* 
5 c 84 ia-rat pu-xat-ti la pi-te-te 
f i-me-ma. 8 954 O II (D 185) see bar- 



— 796 — 



baru (190 eo/ 1), wbara raad li-A*»-e and 
see leq&f 1 a (494 cai 2). c. sL pn-xa- 
at BerJ. Congr. (■■ Stuassm., Warka^ 98, 
T + 09, 7) II, 1, 8S9; ibid ana pu-xa-ti- 
in. 8 8148: 8 pn-xat-tu (ZK ii 8). Bee 
altfo laxrn. Zimmbrx, Itiiualtafehi, p 216, 
3Bfailz aalu •« aller Wildwidder; pux&- 
d u •« janser AVildwidder. 
paxazu. WsxcKUBK ad Bare ^mm 293 reads 
ip-xafi(s) arxaiu, be obstracted bis way 
{er lieinmie seinen Weg}. 3 V 45 v 51 
ta-pax-xax. ^C* II 28 a 15 i-tap-xu- 
xu. (^ ac). 2>^' 155. 

fOMOJOM. U 80 MO 4 O 8 (/ 85) [BAB] «■ pa- 
xa-xn, AT 6890. 

pUxSlu ^« Ner 28, 22 a farniture is called 
(*^) pa-ni pa*xa-ltt. 

puxinax(xu). II 2i no 2 (ad<2) AN-TUK- 
TX7K MB pn-nx-ma-ax, AV 7106; Br 
1-4440. 

paxanu. II 20 ^-/''^I pa-xa-nu >» ru-bu- 
nini (or NIMT). 

paxasSmonu. I>ar888, 2: X TA bilti ia 
iamma pa-xa-si-e-nia-nu ia Kabik- 
nadin-iam. 

puxpuxUy a plant {ein Oewilcbs} II 42 a 17 
(K 274) Ci««) pu-ux-pu-xu, AV 7107, 
Br 18125. 

puxpux(x)fl, roar, noiae; strife {Oerftuscb, 
Bcbnanben; Hader|f AV 7107. Z^ 86; 
liBBXAXV, ii 63. U 62 Orh 84 I^-BA- 
BA-AX «■ pn-ux-pu-xu-tt \ Qfirixu; 
U 42 e-d 17, Br 8377. Ill 65 h 27 AMKIi- 
KE («i ^altu) n pu-ux-pu-xu-u iS- 
iaka-na-ia. K 891 J2 ina inati ^al- 
ta ina biti pu-ax-pu-ux*xu-u la Ip- 
par-ra-«n it-[ti-ia) {fifU^ B 4), or id 
[-a-a-af]; 82, 9 — 18, 4159 i 18; M^ 75 
coi 2. See, Trav»t xxiv 104. 
pwrartt, pt ipxur; p£ ipax(x)ar, collect, 
aseemble, gatber {sicli sammeln, eich ver- 
sammelnl AV 6891. 8n v 11 fuffitlYe etc. 
. . . 9i»ra-ui-ia ip-xu-ru-ma, as- 
semble around bim ; Stkassm., SerL Cottffr,, 
ii, 1,828 a-luin ip-xn-ur-ma. Beh 54— 
55 the rebels ip-xu-ru-nixn-ma gathered 
together, and. K 8474 (+K 8182) i 45 
(47) gi-tuk-ka ip-xu-ru Hani '''ma- 
a-ti; at thy rising assemble the gods of 
the countries. K 528, 29 (Hr^ 269) a mess- 



enger of tlie king my lord may come and 
(nSOAkkada gab-bi ni-ip-xar*ma, 
and we, all Akkad, will as semble, and it- 
ti-ia ni-il-lik-ma. T. A. (Iio) 28,61 ip- 
xu-ru-nim (Sjpl) elipp§-sa-nu; 80, 66 
ip-xu-iir (Sntf) elippS 9&b8. Bee also 
ScuBii., Notes i^epigr.j no 45 in JBee. Trav, 
xxil. P. K. Bm 187, 6 eponymate of Iiip- 
xur-ilu, etc. (KB iv 106). — piii NC VI 
107 pax-ru etle ia Uruk, there as> 
semble the men of Uruk; perh H 125 £ 17 
paC-ax-rn-ka] cf IV» 30 6 7, Br 3222. 
II 51 b 10 pa-xir; V 54 57 pa-xi-ir 
(— K 620, 24; Hr^ 91). — NE XII (i) 17 
[i or ip? M rt]-pax-xn-ru-ka they 
gather around thee; K 7906 ina ^Irim 
i-pax[-xa-ru7] T^ 124. II Sl^e-^65 
(Uu-ur) BUB -« pa-xa-ru sa . . .; perh 
II 29 g-h 11, Br 343; on II 34 e-/* 66 — 68 
see Br 0472 — 74; H 39, 165; II 26 e-f 12, 

13 (Br 7203), 14 (Br 12222); H 32, 757 

(—11 34 e-f64) ni-gi-in | X2J12J I P*^* 
xa-ru ia a-la-ki (Br 10337; ZK i 121). 

(Q' B (Q del 152 (162) ilfini kima 
zumbi eli bel niqS ip-tax-ru, the 
gods gathered like flies around the sacri- 
ilcer (S 37 b). Babyl. Chron. (KB ii 282 — 3) 
iv 4 the palace-prefect bi-xir-tum ip- 
te-xir, convened an assembly (ZA ii 159). 

3 <() gather, collect {sammeln, versam- 
meln( u -pa-ax -xi-ir(-ma), I gathered 
together, V 65 a 32; 63 a 48; u-pax-xi- 
ir, Sarg Ann 24; Khors 98 my whole 
army ul u-pax-xir, I did not call out; 
£sh 1 27 u-pa-xir-ma (the kings of the 
land of Xaui). Asb i 18 u-pa(x)-xir 
(3«^) the inhabitants of Ass3'rla; ii 23 u- 
pax-xi-ra (3s^) el-lat-su (<e ZA ii 360 
ii 4); vi 3 treasures which the former 
kings u-pax-xi-ru ii-ku-nu. TV III 
Ann I68niii-iu3 u-pax-xir(-ma); 161. 
Bu 88 — 5—12, 101 ii 13 u-pa-xi-ir. KB 
vi 172, 105 («NBVI) t]n-P*-xi-i[r »»«- 
um]; I 112 [ie-nm np-ta]x-xi-ir (11^). 
T. A. (Ber) 72, 28 in order that he ma3' 
not bring together (ne-pa-xi-ra) all the 
XabiH and capture "Sigata ( + 48, 77); 62, 

14 and now, before they bring together 
(ijli-pa-xi-ru). — IV« 52 wo 2, 44 u-pax- 



piwtlu 1. ose h\ 



Slu a add Mob 90, 1: XXU klrru bn-aal; Camb 194, 1. 



pualaia ^ 



— 796 — 



xa-ru-ma, tbe3- coUeot. — KB vi 152 acl 
K£ IV eol ii 30 (NE 22) ma-a-tu pu- 
ux-xu-rat; T. A. (I«o) 18, 20 pu-xi-ir, 
lias assembled. — 8n v 28 pu-ux-xii* 
uin-xnan-ka, gather tby army <| dikfi 
karaska); K 7500, 5 . . . . pu>ux«xi-ra- 
»u-nu-ti-ma, let 'tbem be assembled. 
T. A. (Ber) 74, 17 and now pu-xi-ir all 
Uie Xabiri against Sigata (ef 86 £ 10; 56, 
28). — T. A. (Lo) 1, 27 a-na .... pn-xu- 
rum, to collect; 70, 6 and I am seeking 
pu-xi-ir xarranAti l-na qa-at axi- 
j[a; (Ber) 112, 28 * and have commanded 
pn-xi-ri alu-mi, to levy [tbe people of] 
the dty. — b) gather together; collect 
something or somebody scattered abont; 
strengthen, fortify {etwas aufgelSstes, zer- 
streutes samineln, zusammenbringen ; Halt 
vcrleihen, stiirken}. 1V> 80 fr 4 aS-ra ia- 
a-tu u-pe-xi-ir, those (ruined) places I 
strengthened again; also see AJSL xii 160 
—70. I 40 <i 20-i-82 m2re B&bili ... . 
u-pa-xi-ir(ma), l«^; V 85, 82 u-pa- 
ax-xi-ra-am-ma (all the cities' inhabi- 
tants); Merodach-Balad. -stone ii 20 niS5 
da-ad-me sapxati u-pax-xi-ru (isff); 
ibidi 33 mu-pa-ax-xi-ru sapxGti (KB 
ill, 1, 184^5), ofMarduk. Sarg (^/ 81 ; 
V 62 no 2, (Br OlGl ; 11878) see sapxu; 
Neb Oi-ot iii 24 (I 60 c) u-pa-ax-xi-ir 
(isff); KB iii (I) 122—4 ii 4 lu-n-pa- 
ax-xi-ir. Bu 88, 5 — 12, 75-H76 iv 14 
(anSI) dim-gal-li li-'-u-ti mu-kin- 
nn <*^> xar-ri istS-nil u-pax-xi-ir- 
ma (BA iii 244 — 7); viii 23 lu-pax-xlr. 
H 80, 11 — 12 um-man-5u u-pax-xir 
(-xar). del 186 (206) ana kala man-nu 
ilSni u-pax-xa-rak-kum-ma (see, 
hovrever, KB vi, l, 245 & 507). — T 45 v 
40 tu-p(b)ax-xar, ZA i 08 (but Y 45 
iii 8 tu-ba-ax-xar); II 80 e-f 49 — 50 
po-ux-xn-rum : KIIi | pu-ux-xu- 
rum, AV 7105; Br 10100, 10336. P. K. 
V44c-r2 50 bamas*u-pax-xar (mpDUIj- 
BUIi, as H 80, 11) Br 0585, SaniaS gives 
strength; K 138 O 11 (ZK ii 273); K 4350 
iv 2 u[-pa-ax-xar]; 861 rm 1; H 52 iv 2 
lK-DUIi-J>UIi; Eponym-list (KB i 204 
^5) ii for 875 Sa-mai-u-pa-xir; AV 
5520 mu-pa-xir. 

3» — 3 a) TP i 71 (iii 41) my chariots 
and my troops lup-te-xir, I collected 
(§ 33). 8p U 265 a xii up-te-ix-xir 



I libbu (K 0300 U 6). K 660, 14 

(a»6i) mutir pa-te up-ta-xa-ir (Hi^ 
246; P8BA xxUi Sl/btf); K 670, 6 annu- 
iim gabbiiunu nu-up-ta-xir, now we 
hare all assembled (Hr^ SIS). BMrrm, 
Atttrb, 186 O up-tax-xa-ru-u (3pl). 
N£ 40, 184 up-tax-xi-ir litar liar hie- 
rodules (KB vi, 2, 176); T. A. (Ber) 83 
M up-ie-ix-xir I have oolleotad; perh 
24 S 81 (KB V 64); also m— Rm 8, 1 £ 28 
op-ta-at-xn-rtt (Hr^ 408). 
Derr. aapxarv and these 7t 

(amil) paxirui an oflloial {ain Baamtarif 
K 505, 8 Kiq-ili Camll) p^-aci-ru (Hr^ 
166). 

puxuni /• oty assembled, eoUeotad )ver- 
sammelt). Z^ ii 58 kin-na pu-xnr-ta 
(par -turn) u-sap-pi-xu. 

puxuru 2, noun totality {Oesainthait| Keb 
104, 14 pu-xu-ru; Kabd 958, 8 pu- 
xur«ru. 

puxru. c. 9l, puxur. t6 § O, 885; § 65, 8; 
AT 7108. — assemblage; tbao, totality, 
the whole, t. e. all tbe assembled }V«r^ 
saminlnng; dann, alle versamxneltan, Oe- 
samtheii}. 8^ 866 (Br 008). K 1885 B 5 
ina pn-xur en-sa-as-si-ia, in the 
multitude of my sins, Strong, XX Or. 
Ckmgr, (Itondon), ii 808. KB ii 4, 11 pu- 
xur niiS-iu; see also HI 10, 87 (KB ii 
83). In a more specific meaning the word 
means: — a) army, the assembled hosts 
{Heeresmacht} | ellatn, etc. Bn iv 48 
u-par-ri-ir pu-xar-8a (sea sapaxu, 
3); ▼ ^2 pu-xur-iu-nn in-nin-du 
C»9); t^ Anp i 51. lU 15 i 85 ina puxri- 
iu*nu iq-bu-u um-ma an-nn-u iar* 
a-ni, in their whole army the eiy was 
heard: "this is our king^. ZK ii 801 rab 
pu-ux-ri, an officer, ZA iv 870 rm 1. — 
Creat.-/V]^ IT 106 see sapaxn Zt; BT41, 
7 -f 10 pu-u]x-ri nam-mal-ti (g. vj. 
Tbe following belong here or to 6): Oreat.- 
frg HI 60 (-1-118) Iuk-na(-a)-ma pu- 
tt x-ru, assemble then togethar (K 893 
B, 6 -ra); H 184; HI 74 (TiSmat) pu- 
ux-ru Sit-ku-na-at (KB vi, 1: sehaart 
xusammen; DxLrrzscB: nimmt ihre ganse 
Kraft zusammen; but see KB vi, 1, 805; 
561), also nr 16; 87 iCQ-kun-ii [pn- 
ux-ra], -i- 95 (-ri) njiaiqi <>>> Kingn; 
07 mn-ir-rn-ut puxri ( + 89). — 6) as- 
sembly, especially of tho gods to take 



i 



> 

.T 



— 797 — 



Gomital I Versammltuiff, Hfttsversammlung, 
sp«sittll Ton Odtt«m} ina puxur ilSni 
u-sar-bi-ka, CreaL'/Vp III 43, 101; Anp 
i 8; del 118 (120) ina pu-zur var to ina- 
xar ilSni; ib also OvwiU-frff HI 132; I 40 
b 23 (axe-ia); K 3351, 12 be-lum ra- 
ai-bo ia ina po-xur ilani rabuti, 

rfc; cfK 3454, 37; 82—7 1, 42 J2 8 pu- 

ux>ru ilani Su-par vame •r^itim. 
1V3 48, 80 ina pu-ux-ri-vu-nu. Great.- 
frg IV 15 ti-iam-ma i-na pu-xur 
(la-u ia-ffa-ta a-mat-ka); DT 41, 1 
ina pa-ux-ri-iu-nu. N13 56, 20 ina 
pn-xnr kul-la-ti. M«rodacb>Bal. i 42 
ina pn-xnr iu-par nia-al*ku. — U 11 
4- 216, 84; 8^ 266; 8p II 2C5 A xvi 1 ; xxiii 

9; V 81 ff4k 63 ^YYY ■" pu-ux-ruin (Br 
7891; n 89, 49); II 36 O'O 1) 10 (Iv 4320) 
pu-nx-ru I ii-pa-ri. V 30 ff-h IG OA'- 
GA' ■« pa-ax[-ru] between emetu £: 
kii-»a-tu (H 215, Br 5433); V 47 a 29 
i-na xa-ai pn-ux-ri. See also Br 9844. 

XOTB. — 1. Asainftt pu x r«i ■» C*7.*.c (to ori> 
finally B^JOOiasiniairRK) see Oukkici., SehSpfung 
4r CA««t, SIO rm 3; Jexucx, ZA s Utt>40 (note), 
and 4/ p a r a. 

S. BA It lfit»4; SSG rvads KB r N0 910, 7 (Tol- 
II«tT> pa-ux-ri-ii ^ togatlior (I saasoimaa, 
cTn* Its, 24; PxiSBB, OliZ it e^ls U/C (Jan. *99) 
reads pu>xa-rl, da batia Z. die Stadi anfiro- 
ketan; ao also WiXCKun, itM, ft M (Fob. *09). 

paxftru ^« assemblage, assembly | Versamm- 
lung) ScBEiL, Nabdt x 30^ — 1: Marduk tbe 
king of tbe gods iq-ta-bi pa*xar- su- 
nn, eonunanded tbeir assemblage. 

(am 61 ) pixira governor { Staithalter } . Nabd 
438, 17 Bil-uSallim nittr <»»5» bi-xi- 
rn (or •« paxxara?). 

pixirtum. gatbering, assemblage { Veraamm- 
lung{, sea paxaru, (Q*. 11 51 b 15 pi- 

^Ef^T *ta; V 47 6 37 qat(d)-ru ina 

pi-xir-ti a-ba-'. IV 34, 1 ana pixtr- 
tisa ^irip xaqiqi, (tbe moon) at her 
setting ^tb tbe color of a dust-cloud. 

puxrStL BA i 132—33; KB vi (1) 238 ad 
c/cf 120 (127) pu-ux-ri-o-ti, form like 
knrnn&metii see, bowever, also KB /oc. 
cit., rm 8. 

Pax(x)aru potter {Ti>pfei|. lb usually 
(anisl) DUK-QA-BUB V 32 e-f IS (KB 
vi, 1, 544); d 19, Br 5898: *mai) DUK- 
QA-BUB & C»«»l) 5u-OAIi-AN-ZTJ 
*- pa-xa[-rii]; e 84 i 19, 20 (II 26 e-f 



12, IS) same t^ ■- pa-xa-rum L p. mu« 
di-e ka-la (Br 5894 ; Jbksen, 293 fol, 514; 
liBBXAKN, BA ii 600 & rm ^t;| k 55 O 19 
I>UK?]. QA-BUB — si-e pa-xa-ri 
potter's c]a3*T BT 67 M 19 — 20 pa-xa-ru 
(» DUK-QA-BUB) ina z(9)ar-ba- 
bi-su (H 120); II 58 9to 2, 7 {e-d 57) 
NUN-UB-BA I <*» DUK-QA-BUB 
^ *"> B-a Sa pa-xa-ri (Br 5896); lb 
often in c. t, Nabd 854, 14; 1025, 3 etc.; 
T^ 114; Fbiscr, Vertr,, xxx 8 (end) is 
J9 248 ; also see Pincues, PSBA xxiii, 204, 
9 — 10. 

(ameictt) paxxirtu. Peiser, Vet-tr., xcvii, 
1 (•«»») pax-xir-tu. 

pUxatu. KB iv 26, 5 pu-xa-ti-Sn, the ob- 
ject of barter for it (is) {das Tausehobjcct 
dafiir (ist)|. 

pOXtU. K 530 i? 18 (Hr^ 158) pu-nx-tu. 

Puxatum, P. K. Pu-xu-tum mSrat 
Sin-pu-ut-ra-am. Peiser, OLZ, Dec 
1 900, col 477 on ScoEit., Note9€P£jngraphi€, 
no li. 

pixatu. exchange, barter I Tauscb I Meissxbr, 
130. II 28 no 4, 41 BAX« » pi-xa-tum , 
AV 7031, Br 9734. II 13 c-f? 56 KI-Bl- 
OAB (-"SA) «>< pi-xa-tum, (H 00, 40; 
Br 9785), 57, KI-BI-OAB-BA-BI * 
pi-xaC-ti-sn] (but see H 60, 47; II 30 e-tl 
73—74 KI-BI-IN-GAB-BA » pi-xa- 
tum [Br 6237, same tb as ISnu, igaru, 
ugaru] & sa-nis pi-xa-tum, Br 9738; 
ZK ii 807); 58, KI-BI-O AB-BA-BI- 
KU s a-na pi[-xa-ti-sn]; II 40 ^A 53 
TAK-SIT-IiA(T,orKIT)-BI-OAB-BA 
— kunuk pi-xa-ti. N 8554 O 10 pi- 
xa-ti an-ni-ti na-sa-ti at-ti (PSBA 
xxiii 120). 

paxfitu. o) prefecture {Prftfektur} , Hebr 
nn^ GuTBE, Exra-Nehemiah (8BOT), p4l. 
bel paxatiie prefect { 8 tatthalter} written 
(am«l) EN-NAM, BabyLChron. i 16 (KB 
ii 276); Barg Kttors 32; 8n v 9; K 518, 7 
is B 1 + 6 (Hr^' 140; AJ8Ii xiv II); 
Knbdtzox, 30 £ 4; 33 O 2; i^ C»»»i) EX- 
K AM- MBS, Esb iv 82; K 678, 11 (Hr^ 
506) Esb Sendach, R 48; III 43 ii 4-f-28; 
iii 9; Kkudtzon, 31 £ 5. 8arg Khors 22 
bel pa-xa-a-ti, Ann 487 (•»•>) bel pa- 
xa-ti. V 69, 20 tbe "wide countries of 
NaYri ana pa-xa-at gim-ri-sa R Anpii 
181 ana pl^ gimriSa, AV 6892 iad III 
4, 6-^14), KB i 94, 95. On KB ii 8, 36 



— 798 — 



I 



see TiBLE, ZA v 301 foL — b) governor J 
{Stattlialter}. Oyr 257, 2 SamaS-axS- 
iddin <»««^)pa-xa-tu. i^ <•«•*> NAM, I 
Knuotsox, 310; Esh i 34;iA; (eniBl) KAM- ' 
MES Asb ix 117; i 110; V 54 9io 1, 15; K j 
678, 12; KxuoTSOK, 406; 100 O 3. Sar|f j 
Khor9 17S (•«««») pa-xa-ti mStiia the I 
prefect of my country. KB iv 88 — 0, mo 1 , I 
11 before J-M pa-xat (tbe prefect). A 
I to a) perb.: 

puxfitu. BA iv 122 on T. A. (Ber) 180, 50 
pu-xa-at i-^a-ba-tu (KB v no 134). 

pixfitu. a) office or district of viceroy, pro- 
vince, district { Satrapie,Vcrwaltungsbesirk, 
Provinz}. AV 7038; Oppkrt, ZK i 55; O 
§ 108; § 65, 12; ZA viti 84—5. StirgKhorM 
58, tbe ciUes I added eii pi-xa-at (nSO 
Parsuas; 60 (64) eli pi-xa-ti-su (see 
Aun 67, 70); KAM » pi-xa-tu, H 14, 
164; S« 50, Br 2090; Esb i 84; V 40 (c-)d 
40 pi-xa-tu-su-nu. — - b) teiTitory in 
t^eneral jBesirk, Oebiot iiberhaupt} Morod.- 
Bnl.-stouo V 14 itti pi-xat Sarri (ro^-al 
territory). BA ii 263. Pixchbs, Inscribed 
Tabids^ no 4, l (end) pi-xa-tu m. Baby L 
Cbron. i 84 ina KAM (— pix&t) Dllr- 
iluC^^); iii 8 ina pi-xat Kippnr. Psi- 
SEK, KAS 66 (xx) 1 + 5 pi-xa-at Dilbat. 
pi-xat Babili (^yr 174, 1 — 2 (KB iv 270 
— 1: im Verwaltungsbexirk von B.); 188, 4 
pi-xa-at B&b-ili>'< (BA iii 427; ZA iii 
210); 26, 4 pi-xa-at Sippar. TP 111 
Ann 208 ina pi-xa]-at aliftn. See also 
Pkiser, Ver/r., xoii 8; xciv 2. 

pft^. a) boundary, bordei*, limit, surround- 
ings |Orenslinie, Orenxo, Umgebnog} 
D^' 34; BOST, 120; liEUMAKH, ii 51, 52. 
Sarg Khorg 18 fhr Media ia pa-a^ (**d) 
Bi-ik-ni; Pp i 12 EUipi & Bas ia pa-a( 
Elamti (— i-te-e iii + 12); Ann XIV 
11 — 12 he fled before Bargon ana iiS 
(mst) Mu-Qu-ri »a pa-at <»**> Me- 
lux-xa. Esh iv 10 ia pa-a-^i (***'> Bi- 
ik-ni (m III 16 ir 4); 88 my governors 
ia pa-a-^i mSti-iu-un; 8n iv 18: 
83 places ia pa-a-fl na-ge-iu. K 4887 
ii 21 (II 50 c-d 63) KUR-ZAQ-GU-TI- 
UM-KI — l(»»*»)J pa-at Ou-tiC-i] Br 
6484. 1T> 26 a '20—1 ya-ftd-du ina pa- 
a( (— ZAO) kii-ti (see i> 452 «oM ) ri- 
tu-u. ZA v 14 nn ifi pa-A-t^ ^^ ^^^ 
Cr. A.) see pAtu. II 88 c-il 8 — 11 [ZAja 
— pa-a-(tt (Br 0485; 6524; AV 0808); 



p. ki-re-e; |>. eq-11; p. ma-a-tS (ZA iv 
67). — b) territory, district {Gebiet, Be- 
airk}. IV* 80 a 10 pa-af Qu-ti-i ra- 
pal'ti; 12 no 1, 8—4 ■«• gimra. Barg 
Khors 60: 6 alSni pa-fi-in; 68: 6 na- 
gi-i pa-ti-in; 70: 5 na-gi-i ia pa-^i- 
in; also Ann 108 (pa-a-fi); 162. Bamsu- 
iluna iv 1—4 pn-lux-ti me*lam iar- 
ru-ti-ia pa-at iamS a ergitim la ik- 
tum (KB iii, 1, 182); 8n Bav 11 ul-tu 
pa-a-^i (•!> Ki-si-ri adi [libbi] Kinua 
(KB ii 116); ZA iii 818, 87. B 81 — 58 R 7 
pa-ti(di?) xu-za-rnm; 14 pa-aC-t^l]* 
K 8522,15 see padH, 1. — Kote especiall3' : 
(a-na) pft^ giinri(ia) the whole territory, 
totality I Qosammtgebiat, Qesainmtheit{. 
8arg JShorg 78 the land of 17rar|i a-na 
pS^ gim-ri-ia ( + 88); dami ii 5; TP iU 
(80) 84 a-na pSf gim-ri-ia (| ana si- 
xirtiia, i 08); see also II 67, 12 + 82 
(-iu-nu); Asb ix 45; Barg Ann 182, 412 
(pa-at). 1V3 80 a 17 — 18; Asb iv 102. 
vi 100 see gimru. Anp i 10 kSiid alBni 
(u) xuriBni pS^ gim-ri-iu(-na) & see 
/ 27; ii 131 is V 60, 80 see paxSto. II 88 
(e-)rl 8 read pa-a-tu (not ai-a-tu). 

pattu'u (T) KE 72, 85 [ ] a-ii pa-at- 
('i-'-i(-) n-mu, KB vi 226. See paddIL 

pQ^, ina pQ| see put u. 

pafaru (& pafBPU, BA ii 142; S 14."!), pr 
iptor, p* ipa^^ar, ip pu^ur. AV6806; 
Br 4488, 7158. split, tear asunder, break 
through, in proper as vrell as in transferred, 
figurative meaning: loosen, set free, pardon 
|spalten, xerreissen, durchbreobeu, in na- 
tilrlichem und dberiragenem Binne: Idsen, 
f^eimachen, veigeben}. Ill 15 i 24 ta- 
xn-sa-itt-nu ra-ak-su tap*^u-nr(KB 
ii 142), litar broke through their close 
battlearray. la* ii 16 rak-sn ip-^a-ru« 
she loosens (the fetters) of the bound. II 
85 ff'h 70—8 (8 1081 + K 4855) ardatu 
ia et-ln dam-qu iil-la-ia la ip-^a- 
ru, a girl 'whose virginity a noble hns- 
bHnd has not yet destroyed (T^ 128; AJP 
XV 112). — K 8182 iii 17 ia iuk-«u-ra 
ta -pa I- tar, Uiose that are bound thou 
loosest; iii 51 el-lit-si-na ta->pat-t<^>^t 
wilt loosen their bands. Sarg Ann 885 his 
finger ap-t^r, I cut off. Bcrkil, Kabd, 
iii 22 ip-|a-ra (3;>0 v^-nii-it-tiii; K 
653 (Ur^ 154) O 8 li-ip-tn-rn (JoHK- 
STON, JA08 xxli 25). K 3300 + K 4444 + 



'.• 



t 



— 799 — 



K 10235 ill Me markaau (588, 1 — 3). 
K 8235 + K 8284 ii 6 t«-pa^-^[ar], ZA 
iv 829. H 86, 41 see kirimmu, & II 83 
a-b 3 dU-KAIi-OAB ■■ pa-ta-rnm iia 
kirimmn (U 25 ^-A 76; Br 7196). IV 
16 a 54 — 55 (daltu n sikkHru) markas 
la pa-^a-ri (SA-KU-OAB-U-BA) 
lik-lu-iu. a bolt that cannot b« broken, 
way bar bim oat; Bu 88 — 5—12, 75 + 76 
V 4 markas ilSni la pa-tA*>^i (& ^^ 88 
—5—12, 77 vi Ifoil) BA iU 246—7. Ul 
43 e 32 ri-ik-sa la pa-^e-ra; I 70 c 14 
ri-ki-is-sa la pa-^e-ra (§ S2ay), BAii 
141. "^ On riksa pa^arn, to pat ayyay 
a sacrlileial meal (X rakasu) see Zim- 
itmKXfJEtUualtaf^ 94 — 5. «— pa-^i-ir-tam 
I daltam U 23 e-d 10 (AY 6897); Keb 
10, 2 ma-xa-ri xi-in-du pa-t^r-tu. 
1 V3 54 a 48 see maksa (538 col 2). Perh. 
ZA iv 240, 11 pu-^nr ku*un nnb-ra- 
ia I xipa il-ln-ur-ta. H 87 i 74 mu- 
pa-ta 2a ina xumri ameli pa^-rat. 
PixcBxa, Jmsc. TahieU, 7> 67 no 15, 5 qat- 
sa ina lib-bi pa^-rat. — KB iii (1) 158, 

20 eqla «a*a-ta ip-to (for ^a)-ur, he 
redeemed this field. IV^ 40 a 40 e-ga-a 
pa-ti-ra pa-Mir al ibai-ii (T^< i 41); 
59 MO 1 a 20 e-il-ta-So pa-^ur (tp); 28 
9iob 18 — 19 'e-il-ta-Aa po-tu>'-xna; 19 
5 12 — 13; 17 b 29 pu]-^ar e-il-ti. H 75 

21 7 i-il-tl pa-^ur na-plS-ta (Z^ 103). 
K 2487 + K 8122, 28 whotoever has sins 
ta-pa|-^ar ar-na. K^ 11, 39 an-ni 
pa-(ar; IV 54 a 39 (end) pa-tm* a-ra- 
an-sn. lY^ 7 a 35 — ^86 ma-mit-au pu- 
3ur-ma ma-tnit-sn pa-^ar-ma (■■ ^- 
ME-KI-OAB); 8 iv 12 sin and anger 
lo pa-as-sa-ia In pa-at-ra-as-ia 
(— pm). K 2852 + K 9662 i 24 (end) pu- 
tar en-nit-ti, fkree me from my gailt; 
K 2866, 64 ina Q-mi an-ni-e In-a pa- 
a^-ra-nik-ka lu-a pa-ai-ra-nik-ka 
la-u pa-as-sa-nik-ka. Also note Uie 
freqnent ase of lip-^ar (t. e. such and 
such a temple, or god) IV 52 b 28 — 37, 
41—3, 58 — 6, a I — 2; pi Hj^^Xu-ru , 26^7; 
ip pa*|ar| b 15, 19, 20 etc; pi pu-a(-ra 
b 23 — 25. TP V 14 ap-tu-ur, I loosened; 
ZA iii 818, 17 i-pat>^ar, he delivers; 
n 89, 20 lu-u tap-paf-tar (or Itf). 
ME 70, 9 a so*a ip-|ur qabal-sn, KB 
Ti (1) 222 — 8; 474. K 164, 49 — 50 ma-a 
if-xa-at pa*a(-ra-at | ma-a me«i-na 



19-xa-at pa-a^-ra-at, BA ii 636; see 
also I 44. iva 60^ B O 9 (•«»») MAd- 
MAd ina ki-kit-ti-e ki-mil-ti al 
ip-tur. P.N. 8in-pu-u^-ra-ani; 8in- 
pa-te-ir (-^ pS^erf) KB iv 12, 13; 26, 
23. PciSER, OLZ, Dec. 1900, eol 477. — 
ZiaiMKRX, jRilitaliafeln, p 112, 12 ni-qa-a 
(9. V.) i- pat- tar, soil er *'aufldsen". V 50 
b 75 perh. pa-(ir-ka, it is opened to 
thee. H 51, 44 IN-OAB mm ip-^u-rn 
(II 11 ff-h 44); 61, 53 nl i-pa^-t-ar. &^ 
845 [ga-ab | GAB] —i pa-^a-rum, % 0, 
143; U 18, 308; Y 16 a-b 26 (Br 5817). 
In c. t, pa^-rat » it is dissolved (of 
business relations) Kohler-Pcxser, ii 59 is 
rnt 5; Neb 116, 1. 83 — 1 — 18, 175, 6 pa- 
tar (*>> bi-ra-a-ti, there will be an 
overthrowing of fortresses; || a-radina- 
aQ-^a-ra-ti, <c a downfall of garrisons 
(Thosipson, ii 7> 13); also K 878 J2 1 (ibul, 
38). Bm IV 97, 2 paf-rat, departed "was 
(her might) PSBA 23, 198. pa^aru ia 
Marri in T. A.: to desert the king, commit 
high treason { Verrat am KOnig Qben, ZA 
vi 246 rtn 7. Ber 40, 35 la a-pa-af-ta- 
ar a-dl ta-ri-is (I will never depart), 
& (-tar) 38, 17; 31, 18; 30, 8; I*o 36, 6 la 
a-pa(-^ar ( + 28, i-pa^-t:ar-ru); 13, 22 
pa-ta-ra-ma ta-ba-u-na, they are in- 
tending to desert. Ber 102, 8 pa-^a-ar- 
mi (■■ pill; A has revolted Arom, ■* ina 
p5ni, his lord); / 35 pa-fa-ra-at alSni, 
the cities • . have fallen away; 103, 50 
[lu-u] pa-at-ra*an-ni, has revolted 
fk-oni me; 105, 5 J/, la-a i-pa-at£-ta- 
ar], has not revolted, -f 11 m&tu gab- 
bi mSt aar-ri pa-t-a-^Ca-at] (BA iv 
127). — 199, 16 u lu-u ni-ip-tu-ur <•>) 
U-ru-sa-lim^'; I«o 14,28 pa-a^-ra(3Ji2f), 
-i- 47-i- 50 pa-af-ra-ti, I am gone with 
(qa-du) the people etc.; Ber 159 M 12 
pa]-at-ra they have left; IjO 19, 28; 25, 
14 (3^); 86 It 15 lip-^ir(f)-Ma-nu let 
(my lord) redeem; Ber 76, 47 i-pa-ta- 
ra-ni; I«o 43, 19.i-pa-t.'Ar a-na-ku, and 
I withdraw; Ber 95, 20 a ii-ip-ta-ra 
a-na mu-xi-j[ia, and he fled to me; 54, 
26 — 28 (so that I may not have to give 
the city up) u i-pa-ta-ra a-ua ntu-xi- 
ka al-lu pa-ta-ri (-i ptti); 63, 18 that 
man pa-ta-ri (has departed); 31, 29 is- 
sa-as a-di pa-ta-ri-sif, until his de- 
parture; 102, 11 IJi-tu pa-ta-ri ^Abi 



_ 800 — 



bItSti (siDca . . . abandoning me); 38, 24 
li-ip-tn-ur «» "ibpV to free (themaelTei 
fttim tbe king of Xatti); 88, 41. — In 
aatrononieal texts, «. ^. K 178 £ 2 of the j 
halo of the moon la Sp-t^'ru, is un* 
interrupted. 

Q' split, oi>en; loosen, free, deliver 
{spalten, ttflben; Idsen, befk^ien}. Sn 1064, 
M 2 — 8 8i-ir-(u 2a ina libbi ^a-bit- 
u-ni ap-ta-|ar, I undid tbe bandage 
JA08 xiz no 2, jp 75; Hr^ 392; BP^ ii 181. 
K 183, 24 those tliat have been imprisoned 
for many years tap-ta-tar (2«^) BA i 
618; Hr^ 2; IV^ 57 Jt 14 lup(lip)-ta- 
at-ti-^Q ki-9ir limnfitila; Kabd 697, 
10 ta-ap->ta>ta-tu-ur-Au (see § 83 on 
form); Pjussr, Juriajit; JBah^l,, 38—9 ta- 
ap-te-^ir. T. A. (Ber) 56, 18 ip*ta-ta- 
ur ii-tu ma>xi-ia, then he "will depart 
from me. 

3 OB 02 TP III Ann 200 taxazi-in* 
nu I u-patl-ti' (§38); V 54 c 48 u-pa- 
tar i-ra-ve (rafiuT). IV^ 60* C JB 6 ina 
i-tab-lak-ku-ti pu-u^-tu-ru rik-so- 
u-a, b3* tearing asunder my bonds arc 
loosened; 40 a 84 kiyru^a pn-u|;-^u-ru 
(— pm) epsStufta xul-lu-qa; 4S h 10 
rik-si-MU-un u-pnt-t-ar-u-nia, he will 
loosou; 6 13 Kebo rik-sat mlti-jiu u- 
pa(-t&^'*na a-xi-ta i-sani; 52 5 52 li- 
pat'ti~>^u ma-mit-sun (§ 93, la), may 
they release. Scbeil, Nabd, v 38—4 u- 
pa-a|-^i-ru | aj-ma-a-ti-su-nu the3' 
broke their commands; Asb i 45 £a u- 
pa^-ti-ra naqbSsu, opened his -u'ells 

(3 92). K 2660 (UI 88 no 2) Ji 17 

la tu-pat-^a-ra mi(m)«dil b&bL V 4.'> 

i 4 tu-pa|-^ar; 5 tu-pat[-t*^>']~t**~<^^* 
(ZA i 95). YATh 793, 20 pu-ut-te-ir- 
tfu-nu-ti, fk'ee them I Sum, A$urb, 122, 
45 O lAtar . . . pu-u^-^i-ri-in, set loose 
(ef KB ii 250—1). K 232 O 80 [^a-bi]- 
ta-at ma-pat-t^~>'<^t (see Marti x, TVxfs 
Asayt'iena'Sab^fonieMS^ |il 10). -— On put- 
ter for puffer see BA ii 557 — 8. T. A. 
(Ber) 142 Jt 18 u-pa-^ar, X will drive 
out (the Xabiri). 

3* I 51 NO 1 6 8 a-gu-ur(oargur)-ri 
ta-ax-lu-up-ti-ia up-ta-a^-^i-ir, 
burst asunder {braoh ontswei} ; 8m 1034, 
10 bitn up-ta-fi-ir (BA i 614; Ilr^ 889). 
I 67 6 22 the p alac e i-qu-up-ma np-ta- 
at-^i-ri Qi-in*da*ia; K 501, 85 up*ta* 



tar; K^ 12, 88 kima ki-rib lame In- 
ut-ta-niir lip-ta-at-|i-ra ki-^ir 
limnSti-^'ia; 30, 13 lip-ta-ti-m, may 
he loosen (the grief of my heart). 

^ loosen, set free {idsen, freimechen}. 

V 85, 26 see sarbu. Bp II 265 a v 7 . . . . 
ki-mil-ti AK-dAO iup-tu-ri ZA x 5 
(X Btroko, PSBA xvil 142/btf : ki-iS-ti- 
11 ti-l-ru tu-ri). 

^ perhaps K 8235 + IC 8284 U 7 tui- 
pa^-^ar, ZA iv 229. 

7X be torn asunder, be loosened etc. 
{zerreissen, gelOst -warden} AdapU'ttgend 
i 14 (KB vi, 1, 92 — 3) u ba-lu-us-in pa- 
av-iu-ra ul ip-pat-t&>'> *•« ZimiRRW, 
BUualtafeln,p94, III 41 fr 26 agalatillfi 
ia ri-ki-is-su la ip-pat-^a-ru; XT' 8 
a9 ki-fir ik-gn-ra lip-pa-|ir, 10 lip- 
pa|-ra5-iu; 17 a 57 — 8 ina ki-bi-ti- 
ka en-ni-is-sn lip-pa-fi-ir; 59 no 2 
M 12 'e-il (wHtten AN)-ti lip-pa-tix*. 
4- 11 lip-pa^-ru ar-nu-u-a; 10 b 60—1 
ri-kis-si-na lip-pa-^ir (^ XB-BK- 
OAB-A); zS vi 183 (ZA x 401); iv 5C 
lip>pa(-ra-ni (v/vi 184 -rai)-iu. Barg 
Cyl 15 li-pit-su Ip-pa-^ir-ma; II 51 
Ji 21 ip-pa^-ra (ZK ii 822); K 8456 O 19 
Sa xa-ru-ub-ti erQi-tim ip-pa-^ir 
ki-rib-ia PSBA xxi 87—8. KB iv 318 
—10, 12 lip-pa^-^ar, werden gelQet 
warden. 88 — 1 — 18, 2 M 2 — 3 ultu pa- 
an iarri be-ili-ia ip-pa-^ar (Hr^891). 

D«rr.: ipflru, napfarva, aapfaria, 
napliru a tli*ts: 

patru ni sword }8ohwert| pi pa^rSti. See 

KB vi (1) 374 and passage quoted under 

natH, Q. ib OIB (Br 809) it MB-BI, 

$9, 103. 8** 165 gi-ir | aiB | paf-ra; 

B« 7 [gi]-ri | OIB | pa-at-rn; H 9 + 

202, 24; AV 1639; 6600. K 4378 i 83 — 

Y 27 cs<f 7 see Br 809. KB vi (1) 140 
(iv b) 44 pat-ri-ka, thy dagger; 60, 24 
(end) sa-qip pa^-ru; see also xaqapa 
(289 eol 2). V 56, 54 (nl-tn) pa^-ru 
ina kisSdi-iu | u qup-pu-u ina i-ni- 

• flu. pat-ri saq-tum H 116, 4 (K 4981; 
JJ^ 160); pa-t<^r qSti, Br 7160. Anp i 49; 
ii 51 kfma si-qip pa^ri parzilll (see 
siqpu, 6), KB ii 256 — 7, 56. BT 67 (H 120) 
.R 22 . . . . ru-u ina pa^-ri (« ME-BI, 
21) u pa (Br 10395 di)-.t;,ar-rL II 10 5 
1 — 2 nam-^a-rn pa^-rn. K 306, 3 bit 
pa^At-rv ioA max (KB iv 134— >5: dae 



^ - 801 



Bolchhaiia??). ZA x 208 O 16 see mfti- 
la'tum (p 609 col 2). — (amil) ^gj 
pa|ri swordbearer {Schwerttrager} see 
naio, (22 910 5; ZA vi 352; Br 800, 10101, 
10306, 10425; BA i 289. pi napalsuxu 
2osia pa^-ra-tam, ZK ii 3-34, 2 (efK 
4031 O 4), the vreifflit of six swords. 

patrQtU, in nS8 pa^rutu written (•nBD 
OIB-LAIi & (amtl) GIR-IiAIi-u-tu, 
K 4395 i 11 & V 20, the association of 
swordbearers, a military and a priestly 
olBee, belonging to the temple service. 
T© 114; Nob 247, 2; 416, 2; V 61 v 25 
(BA i 289); see also selutu & tukftltu. 

pafru a^ Ij' O lO a-mat abi bAniJia ul 
pa^-ru inviolable |unverbr{ichlioli} Leu- 
aiAXK, ii,6S. 

puttiru at(j AY 7100. Kabd 1113, I (19) 
X arad pn-^u-ru kaspi va (•»o>»«») 
Oa'ga-a, ZA iii 87 — 9: a slave, redeemed 
'with mone)', i. e, a slave redeemed by his 
original owner from the man who had 
caught the slave as a fagitive; MsissKsn, 
jyias, 42 sa3-s: a slave having bought his 
freedom with his own inone^'. See also 
YTZKM iv 117. V 80 p-fi 40 BAB-dU- 
OAIi (or IK) » pu-^u-ru, Br 1926 (to- 
isether with pa-gu-gn); H 215, 39; i^ 
M gallabu (gallubu) Br 1925. 

putflrUy 9toun in pufur ini,. name of a 
bird {Name eines Vogels}. II 87 e-/ 2 
pa-|a-ur i-ni | ri(art) .... zu; b-c 69 

pn-|ar i-ni | zu; see also KB vi 

(1) 401. 

pa(or xat?)-tU-ti II 30tf-/'05 — AL-BUB- 
RA, AV 6899, Br 6887; ibid 64 » pi- 
tu-ti. 

PitrUy a plant (erne Pilnnz«| T^ 118. 82 — 
8—16. 1 Ji 1 xi-ri-im | KI(-KAN)- 
KAI« I kl-i gu-ru-ia-kn | pi-i^-ru 
(or pitru?). 

Pukii. V 35, 19 be-lu sa ina pu-ta- 

qu a pa-ki-e ig-rai*lu kul-la-ta- 
an (see garaalu, (Q pr). Ii*' 124 fear 
{fQrchten}. 

pakkO (T) Hilpubcbt, OBI, I 32 eol ii 20— 
21 (ina libbim sundulu ia ilu bfiniia 
aSarsanni [B3 iv 4: 'sa ta-ar-sa-an- 
ui]) i-na pa-ak-ki-ia ra-be-im | u* 



ia-ia-ad-di-im-ma. (On the other hand 
see KB iii, 2, 4 eol H 21 — 22). 

pakku. T. A. (Lo) 53, 14 + 16 read lu 
pa[-a]k-ku & In pa-ak-[k3u, perh. ax- 
lu pakkn, so BA iv 324 — 5, against lu- 
pakka (OLZ ii '99, eolM 39--41); ibid 
reads T. A. (Ber) 153, 19 Cazf]-li pa-ak- 
ku, & (Ber) 200. 17 ax-li ba-a[k-k]a; 
(Ber) 26 iv 28 x]u-la-up pa-a-ag-gu; 
(Ber) 28 i 11 perh. •'»•» ax-lji pa-ak- 
ki, BA iv 416. 

pukku (f) KB vi (1) 2G0— 1 ad KB XU eol 2, 
20 lima p(b)a-uk-kn a-na erQitim 
im-xa^-an-ni-ma ( + co/3, 13); see alto 
ibid, jiP &21 n«^ {Fangnetz|?, for the usual 
reading tammabukku; 83, 1 — 18, 1332 
i 10 [XAL] — pn-uk-ku, M^ 105. 

p'U'ku. ScBEiL, ZA X 292, 19 ud-du-u is- 
ki-iu-un ma-xa-ru p(b)n-ki<-in-un. 

pakdftru. If 28 b-c 48 PA-AO-BA-BU 
Mi pa-ako-da-ru-u, forming a group 
with da-ru-u and sur-ru-u. II 33 enl 
73; AV 6905; Br 5608. 

pikal(l)ul(l}u. Y 42 a-b 80—32 < IM-8U- 
BIN-NA (Br8825);KA-KAK-IM-dU- 
BIK-NA (Br 664); KA-KAK (Br 660)- 
pi-kal-lul-lum; V 39 a-b 59—61 ^ pi- 
ka-lu-lu (tee nappaiu). ZK i 128 some 
vessel, pan; perh. chimney {Ofenloch}? it 
denotes a hole for a tinuru {q, v.). 

pa-ki-tUy var to bi-ki-tu (q. v.) 8arg Ann 
295, perh. der. of pakQ, q.v. 

p&L T. A. (Ber) 115, 33 i-na pa-al; KB v 
25^ col 2: at oocef surely*? perhaps also 
(Ber) 25 iv 85 pa (t)- lam. 

p^iu change, exchange |andern, tauschcn, 
vertau8chen( Bost, 120-^l ; | enQ, ZA vii 
187; §106; O § 52. Pbiser, Fertr., xlii 7 
lu-pi-ol-lu, (3J|^). Haui»t in Toy, £ke- 
kiel (SBOT), p 87 Y^ •> ViD — sobdoe; 
the p in uvpSlu due to partial asslnti- 
lation of the a to the preceding causative 
»; see also BA ii 259. It occurs as 7^ and 
^3'. — ^ pr uspel, pB uJiapSla, ac 
Mupelu, ag mnipSlu. Ill 38 tio 1 .B 10 
ina ^i-it pi-i-su-nu ia la ui-pi-e-ln; 
BcBEiL, Nabdt iii 20 ui-pi-el-lu (8ji/), 
have changed. Iiay 17, 3 Tigl. "BU, mui- 
pil nisS mBti •l\i u saplis (KB ii 4— 
5). iy> 16 a 6 — 8 tt-Qu-rat same-e u 



•OS paqsdtt. 
pitilttt. 



pa-kta-du T. A. V'pefB^v- ''^^ pMk(q)tou 1, 9 aee bttk(q)Ka« 

51 



16t ••# S. 



_ 803 — 



erQi-tim Sa la ut-tak-ka-ra ilu iS- 
ta-a-na la xnus-pi-lu («- BAIi, Br S81), 
no god is ablo to change. K 2071, 8 tee 
zixnu (p 283 cd 2). K 2701 a ina pi- 
i-Stt el-li la mui-pi-li (Wikckleb, 
For8ch,t i 02). I 52 no 3 6 30 at thy lofty 
command 2a la iu-bi-o-lu, vrhich can* 
not ba overruled. ZA iv 14 ealSt 2 a-ra- 
an-8i-na ui-pi-lu. AT 5620 mnft-pi- 
e-lu. Sarg Cyl 5S lee nannQ; 61, in the 
month of Ab, arax a-rad ^^^> GIIlIIi 
mu-u5-pil (var bi>il) am-ba-te ra- 
tu-ub-te (KB ii 48 rnt); TP III PI. i 3. 
Knudtzox (pp 38 ; 42 etc) has the forms 
u5-pi-lu(&lum), UM-pil(is pi-el)-la. 
K 247 ii 17—10 (II 28 no 4, 43 foii) BAIi; 
[ ]-BAIi ■■ in-pe-lu ia sinniiti 
(Haupt: pudenda mulieris) Br 281; C ]* 
BAIi IB Su-pel-tum (see puxxu). V 45 
vi 52 tu-ia-pa-a-la. 

S3' V 65 6 30—31 see nakaru 3' 
(& § 106). Merod.-Balad.-stone i 14 — 15 
9lt pitfu Sa la U8-te-pil-ln | la in- 
nu-nu-u (BA U 258; 267; KB iii, 1, 184, 
185); Banks, 2>»5«, 14, 1)*I0 4, 101 (-lom); 
KB vi (I) 88 — 0, 20 ^i-it pi-i-Su la uS- 
te-pil (& pi-el)-la a-a-um-ma (p 358; 
O § 52); Bm 07, 5 see naklu (end). 

KOT£. — 1. pSltt <C r/tf. aec bGlu, 1 (^106, 
166). 

S. PstaxK, XA8, SO; T^ xi; iiS: Ispftltu, 
•xcbanga H Auatsuacb. 

pd/u (T) be dark {dunkel sein} Thompson, 
Reports, (Q put K 720, 2 iu (the moon's 
horns) ud*du-dA-ma pi-il, are pointed 
and dark; ibid, 4 pi-lu, explained by sa- 
a-mu. 

palG, t» (9 25) t^ BAI«. — a) a weapon or 
ornament of the kin^^, insignia of royalty 
)eine Waffe oder Schmuck; Abzeichen des 
KOnigs}. J>^ 133; §120; ZDMO 27, 518; 
28. 135; AV 6007, 6015; Jbkskk, SZlfol. 
BoissiER, Mev. 8€m,, viii, 150: meaning 
not definitely known, perh.: b&ton, b4ton 
de commandement, puis plus tarcl : poteau, 
pieu, c*ost A-dire le latin palus; a com- 
pound is xut-palQ iq.v.). H 8 + 204, 23 
(§ 0, 102) BAI« » pa-lu-u, between na- 
ka-su and pa^-ru. II 28 /V ^1 BAIi » 
pa-lu-u in one group with us-pa-ru 
(50), xa-at-^n (60) and Si-bir-ru (62) 
Br 275. BoissiXR, PSBA zxiv, 228 ■■ eiavu9 
annafU, Thus also Creat.-/r^ IV 20 u - u 9- 



I 



fi-pu-Su (*«)xa(t» (*«> kttss& u pa- 
la-a (KB vi 23; 826 — 0; 568); K 48, 8. 
AH. 82, 7—14, 681 iii 10/bl liitSlipu 
pal a a, compare with ZA ii 120 ii 5/bliL 
BA iii 558. II 88 ff-k 15, 16 KI-PAI* — 
6n-u (ki-palu-u, or V'^ap, Bev, 8im., 
▼iii 150; Br 0650, 0658), is mSt pa-li-e, 
Br 276 (V 20 e 46), followed by mSt nu-kur- 
ti, mSt na-bal-kat-tu. — b) rule, reign 
(of the king) }Begierungsseit, Begierung 
(des K5nigs)t Sl 80; 66. V 85, 28 BSl and 
Kabtt ir-a*mu pa-la-a-in. Neb 3or9 
ii 21 la-ba-ri pa-li-e, length of reign 
(see labaru, p 471 ed 2). Bgbbil, Nabd, 
vii 25 (Kabu) mn-ia-rik pa-li-e*a; 
ix 26 ra-'-im pal-e-a (ef V 38 ii 14; 
viii 10). K 601 B 14 iul-bur pa-li-e 
(Hr^ 7) etc, DT 71 £ 0; KB ii 246—7, 60; 
8n Bav 60; 8n vi 73; K 2867, 10 see sa- 
kapu, (Q- K 183, pa-Iu-u damqu 
1im8 I ki-nu-u-ti ianAti ia me-ia-ri 
(Hr^ 2). K 2801 O -i- K 221 -i- 2669 B 8 
kutunni pale-jia; see Sarg K%orf 174; 
II 86, 26. 81 — 6—7, 200, 18 ina a-me 
BAIi-iu (is 86). T 62 no 1, 8 ina BAIj- 
e-a, during my government; V 66 i 28 
iarrutu mliari pa-le-e bn-a-ri iM€L 
JlcNter, 180) ; KB vi (1) 204 — 5, 81 (& jp 554) 
a-na pa-le-e mi-na-a e-xib. — Used 
at times to designate the single, individual 
year of reign, Bu 88 — 5—12, 75-1-76 viii 
20; Salm, Ob, 26 i-na iite-en pal8-ia; 
82, ina II palS-ia etc.; see U 52, 54; 35, 
ina in BAIf-MJBd-ia; also //67, 78 eic. 
The iitSn pale-ia is usually preceded 
by rSS (or Sur-rat) iarr&ti-jia; efll 
67, 5; Sarg Cyl 71. TP vi 45 adi ▼ palS- 
ia. — On palQ & iattu see ZA ii 803; 
WivcxLXR, Sargon, pret, xxxvii rm; isp224 
col 2. OnWixcKUBa,KBil8l/b^a<f BAIf- 
MSd see HXI.P1UBCBT, AMoyriaea, 55 rtn 1. 

Strsck, ZA xiii, 57: palu ^ offisiellaa 
Begierungifjahr. 

<•"»»■) pDu (p€lu) U <•*•»> pQlu. dressed 
stone {Qnader}? § 64 rm. AV 7045, 7110. 
K 1247, 13 tikpi ia (»>»•») pu-u-li. KB 

VI 80 pi-i-lu m[u 3 dfir abni (BZB 

vl, 1 , 440 compares Armenian frtf r : Kalk ; 
so also Belck). I 44, 82 a temple of 
(absB) pi-i-15, gurj. Khora 165 as-kup- 
pi ^^^^ pi-i-li rabatg (— pi-li, Ann 
427); 5«i£^inscr. 56 pi-el-in niatriga; 
Bronee, 80 pe-e-le. TP vii 84 the Ibun- 



— 80S — 



datioo of tlM temple I made of pu(-u)-li« 
lY* 39 Ji 6 fiSru SStu u-pe-xi-ir dan- 
nasii akind. it-ti pa(t;arpS)-ll u ep- 
ri ia CKi> U-ba-si-o {efJl 58, 83) SpiiS 
jAsrmow, AJSIi xil 153, 32; t6t<f, 150, 28 
la i-na pa«>na It-ti pi-li u t^*t^ Spu- 
sa; tfruf, 168; see also ZA x 44, 45. Esh 
Y 9 i-na (•b«a) p|.i-ii aban 2adi-i 
dan-ni tamlS nSmalli. Bu 88 — 5— 12, 
75+76 ix 32 — 5 menUons (Abas) ^alam- 
du; (•*•») a-lal-lam; (•*•») pi-i-lu 
pi-9U*u, this latter tuaalb* translated: 
white alabaster } weisser AUbaster { . a pa- 
lace of <•"»••) pi.i.ii „ (l«) jrini I, 

mentioned in 8n vi 42; I 44, 64; £sh v 48; 
8n Ti 51, 53 i-na (•>»•») pi.|.]i pf.^i-i 

ia ina er9it <^^> BaladS innamru 

I had bull-eolossosses made; also I 44, 74 
(it-ti); 8n JTtci 4, 17/W <»**«) pj.i.jj 
pi-«i-e (cf 26); ZA iii 316, 81; 318, 00 
(»b»a) pi-i-H pi.^i.c; Anp ii 5 a statue 

of m3-self ia (•^'^B) pi-li pigi-e Spni. 

II 66 no 2, 18 ina pi-l-li i2-kl (with 
mighty,niassiTe, dressed stones) ii-kit- ta- 
in n-rab-bi, KB ii 266 — 7. Bra 330 O 7 
pi-i-lu«a abnn pi-zu-u. agurra plli 
pigl ■> whiU marble tile (ZA vii 123 rm), 
— See D. H. MOuar, Die Keil-JHiehrifl 
vo» AMckrut'Ikn'j^, Wien '86, p 18; puln 
or piln stone firom Tannic to Asjiyrian, 
BA i 175 mi; 825; ZA ii 225; see, however, 
8SA ii 107 — 8; vii 261 rm 1. Host, 121 
declares H 67, 71 (•*»•) pi-lu-u dan- 
nn (KB ii 23) a mistake of the scribe. 
llBisssBa & BosT| 28 : Alabaster ; see, how- 
ev«r, Jbxskx, 2SA ix 128; &, again, Mniss- 
XBR & BosT, BA iU 210; !▼ 248—44; 275; 
AJP xrii 131 ; pXlu: Alabaster, spftter ganx 
allgemein: Gebirgsstein; pnlu » pilu. 
Also see ZA vUi 877; JjUMMAXf, ii 114. 
Mcissimn, VTZKMl xri ('02) part 800: Kalk- 
steln. ^- On pilu ~ eanal; or, perhaps, 
the embankment of a canal, see Ijsbmakx, 
VrZKM 1900, pt 4. — Pu-la-ni an-nu- 
te ZA TiU 376 pi of pain. 

pelfl, pao. I 65 a 10 (*<^») iu-um-ma 
pe-la-a; b 80 bi-la-a; 66 c 13 bi-e- 
la-a. Keb JPogn. O vii 21 (**»> Sn-n ra- 
mi tf^^f^"* " pela-a; Poonox, Wadi' 



Bria9a, 62: ronge. K 247 ili 7—8 81-18 Jk 
^.^ — pe-lu-n (H 26 e-d 41, 42; Br 

3452). K 40 (D 83) iii 66, 67 si | TAB | 
^ pe-lu-u (Br 8400, H 16, 384) & pe-lu- 
tum (Br 2320; Ii 26 e-/48); ZI & ^-^ 
» pe-ln-n. V 10 a-b 10 — 21 (Br 8401, 
8181) -h n 84 e-d 6 — XI — pe- 
lu-n; <'«^) KA «- /» ia karSnl; 

^-^ — p 8a XU (-i ic9uri)f 

^^-8 A -> i> sa BI («- iikari); 

8** 207 nu-nu-us | ^.^ | •-* pe-ICa-n], 
folloired by pi-ir-'-u, Br 8178; Hoxhel, 
Sum. Le8e9i,t 24. Oppsrt, ZA ii 107 (bel): 
blue, or bluish-gray. AV 7047. 

piUu, piltu? 8^ 2, 5 + 6 in I IN I pi-il- 
lum, pi-il-tum, AV 7048, 7051; Br 4227 
— 8. HoMXEU, ^iiiM. I^eaewt., 74: Herr, 
Hcrrin(f). II 27 f-/'44 — 46 IN — pil-tum; 
IN-TAO mm p xa-tu-u (Br 4288); IN- 
BUB-DUB-BU — p ub-bu-lim (Br 
4238 reads up-pu-ii; KB ili (1) 47 rm 
reads: ub-bu-vi |/«^a^). 

p(b)illUt a plant |einePflanse}. II 45e-^60 
Old-OEdTIN-BIIi — p(b,d,t)il-lam; 
see billnm, p 160 eoi 1. 

pilu. elephant {Elefant} Pincbes, JRA8 n. s. 
('87) xix 310 quotes pi-i-ru followed by 
pi-i-Iu. 8o first HiKCKS, Ihtbl. JJniv. 
Mag., Oct. '53. 

palgu. canal {Kanal}. Ii 20 a-b 20 A<*-"'' 
gi-in) J<J*"y « pa[-al-gu], Br 11670 
(X AV 2285); H 36, 871; c^II 38 a-b 15 
— a-mi-ra-nu (Br 1183); AV 6016 — 1^^, 
GGA '8*2, 814; D'**' 142 ho 30. BA ii 142 
i —8: Stromteiler. IV* 14 (wo 3) 11 — 12 
I ilu 2a ina ba-li-2u i-ku u pal-gu 
1«(T) .... Br 706, 1 183; also see K 48 JR 5. 
I 60 6 6 + 8 t^ KUB (— BAB)-£ (» pal- 
gi); H 38, 58; Jkn«bk, ZK Ii 17 ad IV^ 7 
a 54; Neb 247, 12 e^e. I 52 no 4 O VI pa- 
al-ga; It ti-tu-ur pa-al-ga, a bridge 
over the canal; Neb viii 30 pa-la-ga-iu 
{^ pl\ Flemmxxo, A>6, 48) la e-is-ki-ir, 
AV 6000; § 65 no 6, rm. See also saqpa 
(p 200). A denominative is perhaps : 

paJagu, spread, flow off {slch verteilen, ver- 
fliessen} 8n Kui 4, 31 ailu limiiamma 



ptiUI ■•• b 
^•116 Cf. v.). 



10. ««w iMllum CAY OSSSO tf ballaa {p lft4 «•/ S). 



pu-uMo-tt (AT 911ft) i. 0. 
51* 



— 804 — 



2uS dilati max-xuxn ip-H-gu. Cf 
MsiiSKER k, BosT, 87 no 80. 

pulus(S:)u« pulungu, m pi pula(n)g8. 
district, territory, coantry {Bexirk, 0«bi«t, 
Oaa{. AY 7111, 1382; BA ii 142—3. TP 
i 39 Tigl. Pil. ^a-blt pu-lu-ge ni-aa- 
f «a itSte •Hi u aiapli«, the eonqneror 
of distant lands, wbich form the bound- 
aries on Korth and South. 8arg Cyl 24 
Sargon . . . mu-rap-pi-iu pu-lu-un- 
gi-iu-un(t*ar-gi-e-iu). Perh. connected 
with pulukku, pulQku, q. v. 

pilgu see pilku. 

(>«> pal-lagf-du see dudittu, explained as 

I of pilakku, q, v. Jxksex, JDiss, 73 — 4. 
ZA ill 341 (end) reads pal -la q- turn. Z^ 
114 a-i talm. MsV^D. ZA xvi 162 reads IV' 
56,50 Cl«)BAIi (—pilakku, pilaqquT) 
iid-du. 

palaOU. II 22 no 2, add (K 4243, Br 1147) 
KUB — pa-la-du CbutMB76eo/2 -mu?); 
h Camb 404, 9: X siqlu kaspi .... Sup- 
lu-du; or '}/'lh-l-d whence biiludOT 

ptUaxu, pr iplax, ps ipal(l)ax; \p pilax 
(T^ 116) fear, be aftraid }sich furcliten, 
erschreckenj construed with istu pSn(a), 
ultu pSn, lapfin, ina pSn, ana, or 
absolutely. AY 6910, 6914. — B^' 170 
separates Syr nVfi ^ Jls firom palaxu; 
see, however, Scbwally, Idiotikon, 1 24 ; also 
KB vi (1) 352; B&J xiv 156; 158. — Cap- 

padocian balaxn (see Bslitzscb, Kapp. 
Keiiinschr., 48. 44), thus PMN. Be(i)-la- 
ax-A-iur & Be-la-ax-Istar; Sin-bi- 
la-ax, 21B1SSXKR, 82, 10; 108, 25. ^- pt 
Anp ill 103 the whole country ip-lax; 
K 41 6 14 (end) iu-u ul ip-lax-an-ni, 
P8BA xvii 65/b//. N£ 59, 7 inu-ta ap- 
lax-ma; Asb x 70 la-pa-an eftr6ti 
ilftni rabUti ap-Iax (but better: I wor- 
shipped .... before the shrines of); dei 107 
(114) illni ip-la (var -tal)-xu a-bu- 
ba-am-ma; J^ 00 rm 1. Creat.-/ry lY 
108 (the host of Tlamat) it-tar-ru Sp- 
la-xu (— 3jp;). KB Ti (1) 288 ii 10 u-ul 
ip-la-xn (apt); 58, 17 ni-ip-la-Cxju 
ni-kl-su; TP iii 24 (18) ia i-na pa-an 
kakkSJia exxuti ip-la-xu; Asb iv 57; 

II 67, 20; SxxTB, Amrb^ 164, 213; III 8 
(— dalm. Mon ii) 79; TP lU Ann 163; 
Salm. Ob 30 iStn pa-an kakkSja dan- 
nfite ip-lax (cf 152). Y 70, 16 + 31 iitu 



I 



pa-an ip-la-xu; Sahn. Mon, O 21; 

damS iii 28—30; ii 44—5 ii-tu p»-na 
.... ip-la-xu (Spl); iv 22 — 3 ul-tu pa- 
an .... ip-la-xu (see namnrratn). 
Y 65 a 23 ma-'-diS ap-lax-ma; 8n ii 72 
ip-lax lib-ba-su-un; IH 12, 23; Y 64 
a 36 ana qibltisunu ^irti ap-la-ax. 
K 2852 + K 9662 i 31 see napiitu (end); 
Kabd 697, 10 ta-ap-lax-su i^ag f) ta- 
du-ur-8u. Y 34 c 15 ak-ku-ud ap-la- 
ax-ma (KB vi (1) 465). Asb v 96 Sp-la- 
xu ana nlbarte, they were afraid to 
cross over; iv 56 ia mi-tn-tu ip-la-xu. 
Sn vi 7 — 8 ia la-pa-an ta-xa-xi-jia 
ip-la-xu (j»0; Bu 89—4—26, 161 R 5 
ina a-xi-ia la-ap-lax (Hr^ 435; AJSI< 
xiil 210), K 091 O 4 ni-ip-lax-u-ni (Hr^ 
117). — jps KB iv 58 iii 5 ium ar-ra- 
a-ti a-na-a-ti i-pal-la-xu-ma, or if 
he is afraid of these curses; IY> 54 b 
12 (end) i-pal-lax; 61 a 6 -(-25; 6 16, 33, 
61; c 38 (a-la-ka) la ta-pal-lax, be 
not afraid, see KB vi (l) 464; KB vi (J> 
298, 14 la ta-pal-lax la ta-tar-ru-ur 
(K 5418); K 883, 20 la ta-pal-lax {bio) 
BA ii 633 — 5; & line 25; III 32, 42 (KB ii 
250 — 1, 47); KB v no 75, 90 xu-ub-ii-ia 
a[-pa-l]a-ax, BA iv 308; T. A., Bost. 26 
ul ta-pa-la[-ax] cf KB v 409 (bel) ad 
134 — 5. Bm 177,6 B ta-pal-lax-iu (will 
serve: wird dienen) KB iv 146—7; vi (1) 852 
{med). Nabd 697, 17 i-pa-al-lax; Bm 

77, 28 i-pa-lu-xu (Hr^ 414). — pm KB 

▼i (1) 76 JB no 1, 8 la-a pa-al[-sa-a- 
ta]; H 75 £ 8 pal-xa-ku, I fear; XIS 9 
iii 8 pal-xa-ku-ma. 83 — 1 — 28, 205 R 8 
pa-al-xa-ku. T. A. (Lo) 1, 87 for, be- 
cause pal-xu-ni-ik-ku, they fear yon; 
(Ber) 38, 28 pal-xa-ku, I fear (31, 3S; 
33, 40; Lo 23, 28); (Lo) 12, 43 pa-al-xa- 
ti dannii, I am very greatly aftmid, X«o 
24, 23; Ber 58, 121 pal-xa-tu; 49, 11 be- 
hold: (*'> 9<>>^*>^^ (*" Tyre) la na-pal- 
xa-ti (has acted rebelliously). — a^ K 
175 JS 4 thy servant pa-lix iitu pa-an 
bSli-ia («« Y 53 ft 51; Hr^ 221); K 2729 
O 29 pa-li-ix iarrfi-tl-ia. — especially 
in the meaning of; fearing the gods, <fc.: 
be reverent, show reverence to; revere. 
K 3364 JB 19 pa-la-xu da-ma-qa ul- 
la-ad; IY> 60* C O 5 u-mu pa-la-ax 
ill ^u-ub lib-bi-ia. Silpasobt, OBI 1 



pel-lu-tfa. ▲▼ es9S «i/ zx 87 « 4S, ■•• b all u d n, jv iso m/ s. 



pIMia-dtt, Br SS4S r—A VilladO. 



— 805 — 



32 — 83 a 16 — 17 ia pa-la-Ax ill a iitar 

li-it-mn-du (KB Hi (2) 2); ZAiT 107, 17; 

IMrb. Bih 8€Hd9eh^ O 85 ia p»-Ux iii 

u ii-t»-ri pit-mu-duT]. V 85, 7 (end) 

p»-l»-za <"> Marduk ete. (BA ii 208 — 

9); 88, ftmiiam a-ie-'-a pa-la-ax-iu, 

(BA U210— 11XPkxsxb,KB iii (2) 124 rm)\ 

K 183, 18 pa-lax ill ma-'i-da the fear 

of god is prevailing (Hr^ 2; BA i 617 — 8); 

K 2024 R 5 pa-la-ax ill (MBismxR, 108); 

IP JB 11 ana la pa-li-xi; 81 — 7 — 27, 10, 

12 pa-lax iUni (i*0. — KB &▼ 66 (tio il) 

14 xl-kir <"> GUB u <"•*) KinS i- 

pal-la-zn (« ^9g), Hilpmscbt, A99yr, 

16 — 17 reads: i-pal-la-a-ax. IV2 16 a 

S6 ia ilSni rabQti la i-pal-la-xu 

(— IM-BA-BA-KU-TUK-A, Br 8405). ! 

Ree. Trav. xx 20b foi eoliv ia (17) f 

Hp-lax; 55 /o2, tto xxx col ii 10 [the gods] ; 
u-nl ip-la-xu (— KB vi, 1, 288). K 8459 ! 
£8 ki-i .... si-qar-ka pal-xu, ZA ' 
It 15. <— > V 63 a 9 lib-bn-uS pa-al-xu- 
ma (8, a-na pa-lax ilSni ba-ia-a uz- 
n&-ia). K 164, 50 ilSni Sa pal-xu; K . 
3182 iii 52 pal-xa-ka, those who fear 
thae. B 8 + S 2 O 13 pal-xa-ku-ma 
ad-ra-ku u in-ta-da-ra-ku (Kev.Sim. 
'08, 142 foil). — esp. in O0 I«' B 13 ki-i 
la pa-li-ix iii a iltl ip-iaC-ku] I«bh- 
MAXV, ii 85 00/ 2. V 62 no 2, 12 ai-ri pa- 
lix-kn-nu, Br 8865, Merodach-Balad.- 
stone i 28 pa-lix iiatiiu (^ 181); v 27 
la pa-lix ilEni rab^ti (KB iii, 1, 102; 
BA ii 265; cf II 36 eoloph. 14). Anp i 18 
4-88: Anp pa-lix ilSni rabuti. Am 
III 105 i 10 (end) pa-lix iln-u-ti-iu. 
Sary Aadod 87 I, Sargon, pa-li-ix (ZA ii 
73 h 8) ma-mit Kabu, Marduk (Wnrcx- 
1.SR, Sargon, 188); V 35, 27 to me, C^yrus 
the king, pa-li-ix -in (i. e. Marduk), 36 
iarrn pa-li-xi-ka, 17 Kabuna'id la 
pa-li-ix-in. K 2852 + K 0662 ii 27 (end) 
la pa-li-xu-ti lip-la-xu be-lut-ka. 
I 49 a 5 — 6, Etarh pa-lix Nabn u Mar- 
duk S( oar pa-lix ilQ-ti-iu-nu rabi-ti 
(BA iii 218 rm *); Ssh ii 45 la pa-li-xu 
sik-ri bCl bilftni, who did not heed the 
command of the lord of lords (Sarg KhorB 
122); K 2729 O 9 a-na pa-li-xi (BA ii 
566); ZA ▼ 67, 17, I, Anp. pa-lix iln- 
ti-ki; 68, 16 pa-lix-ki; ZA iv 14 (ii) 2 
pa-li-ix kit-mn- su. 8p II 265 a ii 11 
pa-li-ix <«»•*> Iltar; IV« 8 a 6 la pa- \ 



li-ix iliiu (-> IM-NU-TE-NA-DIN- 
OIB-BA, Br 8464); II 66 no 2, 2 pa- 
lax (or lixT)-ia (KB ii 265 her wor- 
shipper), ibid 16 pa-lax (or -lix) ilu- 
ti-ki rabiti; Ash ii 125 me, thy servant, 
pa-lix-ka; iy 68 a ia-a-ti rab& pa- 
lix-iu; vi 71 their kings la pa-li-xu- 
u-ti Ainr n litar bSlS-ia. — K 4886 
i 59, 60 (— 48 e-f 49, 50) gi-NIX-TtyK 
«i la pa-l[i-xu], irreverent (Y 16 c-d 76, 
AY 6918); ME-CI-TTTK-ZU ^ ardu 
pa[-li-xu?] Br 10415. — II 35 cd 9 
lilTX — pa-la-xu, Br 6168; H 26, 570 
T£ -■ pa-la-xn (569, a-da-ru); ZA 
X 207 (ii O) 7 (end) a-da-ri : pa-la- 
xu. According to some V 28 «-/'85 ba- 
ra-rn -■ pa-la-xu (not -mul), Br 
7700. 

KOTE. — H 37 « 49 Msd Sa-xn not p*C-l*]- 
xu, ZJL Til 109 X Br MS6. 

G2' -» Q K 610 JS 13 ip-ta-al-xu 
(Sr^ 310; AJSL xiv 179). K 168, 32 ip- 
tal-xn (3 pi) L see I 34. NE 59, 9 ap- 
ta-lax a-na-ku; del 107 (114) see (Q. 
Asb ii 105 the Oimirraeans who la ip- 
tnl-la-xn (}§ 53a; 37 6) abSia; K 8466, 
12 . . . . la-a ap-tal-la-xu, I fear not 
CWixcKLER, Forseh, ii 28 — 0); QMiTUf Asurb, 
143, 46 B61 u Kabu ia ap-tal-la-xu 
ilu-us-su-nn; K 479, 18 ap-ta-la-ax. 
V 56, 32 iarru u il&ni-ia la ip-tal- 
xu-ma, also see Beh 20. Keb i 10 Kebuch. 

bi-it-ln-xn (AV 1332) bi-e-ln-nt- 

su-un (BA i 2; § 161); i 80 pi-it-lu-xa- 
ak bSlQtsun(iill);i50(ZAvi410rml); 
AV 7095 ; also Poonon, Woili'Srina, 27. 
BT 71, 14 B-la-mu]-u sa la pit-lu-xu 
rabi-tu ilu-us-su; K 2675 JS 6 — 7 sa 

tak-lu-ma la pit-lu-xu bSiat 

Aiur.-— ipBMiTB, ilstir2r, 74, 17 iarru-su 
pit-lax (§§ 886; 94). ^ (Q'" — OJ Asb vi 
37 the gods ia iarrSni Blamti ip-tal 
(var ta-na)-la-xu ilu-us-su-un. — 3 
K^ 53, 6 <*^> Samai ekimmu mu-pal- 
li-xi, o Samas, thy spectre which striketh 
fear. — 3*" ^^ ^3, 8 ina kSl mail up- 
ta-na-lax-an-ni, has striken me with 
terror; ef Zim., Jtiiualtafeht, 41—42 i 54 
up-t]a-na-al-la-xa-an-ni; ihid ii 9 
& no 45 CO/ i 15. — S Bu 88 — 5 — 12, 72 
eol vi sup-lu-xu be-Iut-su, BA iii 245 
rnt *^; K 2619 ii 10 (I>l66ara-legend) ia 
a-na inp-lu-ux niii, KB vi, 1, 82 — 3 



— 806 — 



to teach fejtr unto mankind. Bn 88, 5 — 12, 
193 ii 11 (BA ii 224). 

D«rr.: naplaxu, pSiluzn A thaaa 4: 

palxUy a^ ravarent, god-fearing {ebrfiirch- 
tig. Gottasfurcbtig} § 78; AV 6918. V 63 
a 4 lib-ba pa-al-xu; KB iii (1) 120 
(Br. Mas. 81,8 — 80, 9) 9 pal-xu la-mu-u 
<'*) Samai; 13, al-ru pal-xu; V 63 a 47 
libbu pa-li-ix tbe pious heart. K 3459 
Ms .... pal-xu-u-ti a-di-ra (ZA iv 
15). K 4386 i 58 (» II 48 «-/'48) gi-TITK 
■B pal-xu, Br 4217. 

palxiSy adv reverently {ebrf arch tig} AV 
6917. y 34 c 3 pa-al-xi-ii. Keb ii 61 
pa-al-xi-ii u-ta-ak-ku-5u (l/'aqu); 
c/ I 65 a 11 ; T 34 A 15; KB iii (2) 46, 26; 

V 64 a 23. Asb x 49 see kaniii. KB iii 
(2) 78 coZ 2, 7 pa-al-xi-il at-ta-'-id- 
ma; 82 — 7—4, 42 B 10 (P8BA xx 152 fol)\ 

V 65 a 15 pal-xi-ii ui-te-mi-iq. §alm. 
Baly'i 3 pal-xii;K2801(-HK221 -1-2669) 
2? 20 6. 

pulxUy e. at. pulnx m fear, terror {Fnroht, 
8chrecken( §§ 37&; 65, 5; AV 7114. TP 
ii 38; Salm, Ifpai, O 22 (Sarg Khort 111); 
Ob 158^9; II 67, 27; 8n it 35; iii 30; III 
12, 30Ct&t<ll8 pu-lux-ti) see melammu 
ip 550); also see saxapu (I 45 no 3, 17). 

V 61 e 42 is-ku (i- tukultuT) pu-ul- 
xu as ser\*ice. worship (BA i 200). 

puluxtU, e. 9t, pulxat (§§37^; 65, 5), p/ 
pulxSti (§ 69). AV 7012, 7113; Br 8366, 
8465. — a) fear {Furcht|. Anp iii 23 pul- 
xa-at bilH-ti-la, tbe fear of my lord- 
ship. HI 8 (« Salm, Mon ii) 79 pul-xa- 
at bil&ti-ia; Asb viii 68 ina pu-lnx-ti 
«c) kakke (") Aiur ka-ii-du-ti; ZA 
iv 11, 26; K 41 6 12 ina pu-lux-ti. 8n 
JBTtiJ 1, 18 pu-lux-ti milammS. KB vi 
(1) 96, 8 pu-lux-ta-su i-mur; II 67, 81 
pu-lux-ta u-iar-ii (ZA v 302 — 3 on 
KB 1124— 5). K3182iv8 thagodI«uxmu 
[.....] ia ma-lu-u pu-lux-ta, who is 
filled with terror. 8arg Cyl 27 ina pu- 
lux-ti-5u rabi-ti, in great fear of 
him. del 88 (93) fimu a-na i-tap-lu*si 
pu-lux-ta i-ii, KB yi 236 — 7. IV^ 30** 
9io3JS2ia pu-lux-ti im-xa-a^, which 
inspires fear iltev, Sim, vi 140). — b) 
grandeur, terribleness {Furchtbarkeit} K 
2675 It 24 see xattu {p 347 eol 1). KB 
60, 7 the soorpion-men ia ra-ai-bat pu- 
ul-xat-au-nu-ma imrataunn mfktn, 



I 10 pu-lux-ta. fiamS i 14 Kinib who 
ma-lu-u pul-xa-a-ti; Bm ni 105, 13 
ia pul-xa-a-ti ma-lu-u; Aisb !▼ 120 
see saxapu; KB 82 tio 9 J2 2 ana pul- 
xa-a-ti ia UK-HES ( + 5). Samsu- 
iluua iv 2; IV^ 27 a 48—50; H 19 a 40 — 
41 ; & 23—6, 43 — 44 see melammu {p 550 
col 2). IV3 18 no 1 O 8—0 pu-lux-ta 
(— IM) sa-lum-ma-ta; tt see IVa 24 
no 1, 18 — 10. Creat.-/r^ III 27 (85) uium- 
galle na-ad-ru-u-ti pul-xa-a-ti ivar 
pul-xa-ta) u-ial-bii-ma, the fierce 
monster-vipers she (TiSmat) clothed with 
terror. K 5209, 2 be-lum pa-lux-ta-ka 
gal-ta-at (f); H 183 XVI, perh. also 1V3 
24 no 3, 25; 12 — 13 (see galtu, p 220 
col 1). H 80, 10 Kinib pu-lux-ti 9II- 
li-ka a-na ma-a-ti tar-ga-at, N, the 
majesty of thy protection is spread over 
the country. K 2487 + K 8122 O 13 ia 
pu-lux-tu lit-bu-iu (of Kinib). — c) re- 
verence, worship {Ehrfnrcht, Verehrung{. 
Keb i 38 a-ra-mu pu-lux-ti i-lu-ti- 
iu-nu (§ 151); 69 — 70 Su-ri-*-im-am- 
ma pu-lu-ux-ti i-lu-ti-ka (0 7; viii 
31); ix 58 pu-lu-ux-ti ilutiiu (Marduk 
gave into my heart); V 63 a 5 Kabd. airu 
kaniu ia ra-iu-u pu-lu-ux-tim; Seh 
ii 48 pu-lux-ti B«l u KabQ; III 15, 20 
pu-lux-ti ilSni rabllti; I 69 l» 47 ina 
pu-lux-ti iaiitar, in reverence of; a 21 
pu-lux-ti ('^) 8iu, the worship of Sin. 
See also saxapu. — 8' 285 ni-i | IM | 
pu-lux-tu; H 28, 617; 8^ 41; V 28 A 66. 
K 3188 iii 26 i-ti-qu (— ag) pn-lux-ti. 
— K IS, I6-M8; K 1250, 10, 11 (Hr^aSl; 
460) read pu-lnx-ti (Jobkbtox, JAOS 
xviii 141; xix 44 against M' 77 pu- 
pit-ti). 

XOTS. — V 41 A S5 p«.ul-ac|.ti t—A bu- 
nl-|i-ii a ■•• jr 1SS«^1. 

paiafu, T.A. (Bar) 1719, 51 i-pa-al[-13i-i^, 
then I shall Uve (BA iv 284); (Ber) 189 
(-1 KB V no 184) 25 pa-li-it-mi (-1-38; 
BA iv 121) — bala^u iq. v.). 

palaku divide, separate {teilen, abgrenzen(. 
Meissxsr it BosT, 39 U rm 85. (Q KB iv 
64 no 2, 8 ia [ana; Hilpsecbt, AMtyr, 10 
—11: ki-i] pil-ki ip.lu(f)-uk-ma. 
which (the king) has separated off as a 
district; see also Jmsxx, ZA viii 221 rm 2; 
HiLpRBCUT, ibid, 366; Oppxbt,x 60;againat 
whom see Jxarsxar, 152, 162 (^ enclose, eor- 



— 807 



rooiftd). K. 4080 enuma ina r<i ikalli 
in-8I anuria pala (writUn >f-)-kat, 
Boniisa, P8BA xvUi, '96, 287 — 0. 88 — 1 
—18, 1885 19 <*»-«*> DUB — pa-la-ku 
2 a pSl-ki (PSBA tIS pi 12); II 80 mo 4 
O 9 [BAB^ — pa-la-kn, AV 6011; Br 
1784. — T. A. (I«o) 86, 17 all tbe lands 1- 
pal-la-ka (KB r: will sabjaet tliem- 
Mlrca, * I 27); 67, 28 pa-na-ka i-pal- 
la-ak (and tnl^aett himself to you). Bm 
!▼ 90 O 6 .... [ip]-pal-ffam*ina top- 
ki, ete. — 3 dlTide ott, separata, eoxisti- 
tiite Into a dtstriet, or territory (abgrenxen, 
xn einem District, Bexirk machen} 8n 
Beil 58 eqil tamirtl el8n Sli . . . . a-na 
mErS KinS pil-ku u-pal-lik-ma u- 
iadffila panniinn (J{iiss 86; ZA 111818); 
Sargr Cifi 18 mu-pal-li-ku (AV 5521) 
ffa-nn-nl-in see gunnu (226 col 1) * 
balaqu (167). — On T 58 tio 4, 50 see 
balata 3* (168 col i). 

pQIcD «. sf. pllik, district, territory {Gebiet, 
Bexirk}, see palakn; KB iv 66 no 2 J2 10 
eqlu ia-a-tnxn a-na pil-[ki]«lu u-tir- 
rn, that field they Incorporated into their 
territory (see, however, HiLpnxcHT, AMsyr, 

14—15); m 41 6 28 NInib pi- 

lik-Su le-ni, may mln his territory. 
BA ii 142 — 8 reads pllgn & compares 
im^, Jud 5, 15 /bl. K 620 JR 4 (Anil) 
rab pil(ohar.bil)-ka-nl, Hx^ 91; perh. 
V 28 A 86. 

palQ)ukku /. perh. <* pulukku (g. v.) 88, 

1—18, 1886 O 12 (■••••«-b«l««) I>XJB — 

pal-la-nk-ku (PSBA, Dec '88); L 8^ 170 
<»«.b«.l«.as) 1^ ^ pa-lu-ttk-ku (ZA 

T 105—6). 

pallukku 2» C^amb 126, 2: I mana C'*'') 
pal-lu-uk-kn, l Mina of p-wood; ibid 
8 — 4 Ad barSiu a-na ki-nn-nu; BA 
ill 491; see also K 4846 ii 9fol (n 45 g^h 
56, 57) with tb Old-dlM-Mn[Gf] <s 
GlS-dlM-BA[Xif], probably a flagrant, 
sweetsmelling species of wood (AV 1 000 ; 
Br 5166—7; see si lam). According to 
BOB i 78 periiaps name for the cypress. 
Bm 145 8 has qa-ni-e pal-ln-uk-kn. 
Bee also ZA xv 421 (ui Zuiaixiiif, lUluaH,^ 
190, 7. There may be some connection 
with: 

imlok (t) in V 55, 56 pu-lu-ak u fmir 
diM-IiI (-> burftSI) la na-da-ni. ZA 



I 



I 



z 202, 9 has bi-i-en-du : si-la-ru ^ bi- 
bi-en-dn : pul(or rather pal)-lu-ak- 
ku; 6, ie-ru-'u (Jsxsnr, 811: thorn) 
^ Sa ir-ri ai-ta-pi-ru pal-la-Cak-ku] 
8ohsil: une plante grimjumte; a creeper, 
j/'palaku, endoee. 
fiulukku, clrde, district {Kreis, Bexirk{ ZA 
vii 189 ; Jbxsbv, 162 ; 505—6 ; TheoL Liigig., 
*90 co/174; PooMoar, TTadt-JSriMa, 82 (fol- 
lowing Oppbrt) compares liuS, orbis coe- 
lestis. AV 6924, 7111. Neb Born ii 28 — 4 
i-na li-'l-ka ki-i-nim mu-ki-in pu- 
lu-uk ia-mi-e u er-gi-tim, KB iii (2) 
55; Oppxrt, Rev, d^Auyr^ i 104; V 66 6 15 
Orpxar, MUangcB JStcnier^ 228, <: Jbicsbn, 
ZK U 852, read i-na xat-ti^-l^a gi-i-ri 
mu-kin pal-lu-uk-kn iamC u ergi- 
tim (X HOMiixi«, Otock,, 768 bel). Mero- 
dach-BaL-stone iii 20 pu-lu-uk-ku la 
sit-ku-nu, BA Ii 261; KB iii (1) 186—7. 
WixcKLBft, JForBch., i 498 M 4 during the 
disturbances and rcTolutions In Akkad 
pu-ln-uk-ka-iu-nu ii-ni-ma, their 
boundaries were changed. 8^ 169 bn-lu- 

off I ^I^I*^ I pu-ln-uk-ku, AV 1879, 
Br 2769. II 52 a~c 53 is thus to be read 
BULUa-KI»pu-la-uk-kn»bit xa- 
ri-e, AV 1880, Br 2771; also as gloss in 
II 48«-/'l6 pu-lu-uk ■> qa-ra-ia iq,v,) 
8a igi, AV 1876. — pulukku in astro- 
nomical texts; according to ZA Till 224 
die Krippe; ZA ▼ 285 «> erab {Krebs}, so 
also JsxsBir, 311; on the other hand, see 
liondon Aeadetny, Dee. 6, 1890, wo 970, 
p 582. 

palku. T. A. (Ber) 165, 18 <'«> pal-ku O). 

pilakku spindle |8plndel(. IVS 8 h 28 — 9 
iipSte pigSte iipSte ^almSte qa-a 
eg-pa ina pi-lak-ki («■ QI§-BAIj, 
Br 278; fi 25) it-me, » Z^ v/vi 151; ft 65 
no 28 ; Jbnsxh, Diao, 78—4 (cf ZA. i 59) 
«i Talm lO^^B; ib same as pilaqqu, q. v. 
Z^ 114; I«XBlL4inr, i 127. Obsxkius*^ 626 

rO^D (3f) be wide, be wide open (weit sein, 
weitgeOfitoet sein| § 117. — Q pm(t) Sm 
17l9pal-kat ax-nl, said of goddess litar 
— S make wide! open wide {welt anftan} 
CtomU'firg TV 100 TiSmat pa-a-ia ui- 
pal-ki, T, opened wide her month. V 65 
b 15 bltn ana erSbi iamii biliia iu- 



pal-kft-> (— piti) blbluiin, th* 8»tM 
_ of th« houift Bra opaoad wiia for tlia 
•niranee of fiamai my lord. K S1I2 iv lA 
r«ad mai-pKl-itu-D dk-l*t da-ad-ma 
(Orav, AJSL xvil 14S) inataad ofBnOsicow 
(ZA iv U) 5ir-ti ku-u-ds J iamE. 
palkQ a* -nidB, im,.lB {weit, gorkumiel AV 
6fl30. — a) iTide opeu, aU-eiabracioe fwnit 
SaUffaat, i^UaDifuwid} Ji^xso-, 31S; Ler- 
5IAKM, ii 9*. ZA It 3ST I 88 ba-lnm pal- 
kn-n (288, 241)^ Sp II 388 a sxli I ll-'-u 
pal-kn-u; xx» 3 ri-a-iu l>al<ka<U} K 
113^8i<iB-al nia-a 1-na lunxxi ia 
p(b)nl-kn-ta ia uia-a-ti -du-bu-nb 
(Hr^ 223; AJSL jciv 9). Uerod.-Balad.- 
■tona 111 8, T zB-(i-ia pal ka-au Sut- 
U-iHU-iu, KB 111,1,186— 7; USDS palkft, 
an iatallljinit, recapUva mtBd, t. g. Barf 
Cyl 4B ete. ■« xliaatu; WiKcsua, Sar- 
son, 168, 14 (pal-ka-B-ti)i II 87, 67; 
lAy 38, 4; Sargon .Harem £, 8 cte. n* 
saaliu (p^ 328— n); alio L* 20 xa-at- 
aupal-kn-o. Sarg cy 47 mo mBriiii, 1 : 
(ji 883) i 89 on a fciMl day of Uia aon of I 
Bil Si <. jge).ga1-I psl-kl-a (ZiTOX, i 
Bargoti, 73). II 38 eotopk, 19 nl>ina-qi- ■ 
lu-nn pal-kn .... T 37 d-f 3 bu-rn | 
I < I pal-ka-u, prwMdad by rap-la nx- ' 
nuipl-taui a«(3Bd-/'a ).— 6)parh. [ 
nuineroui, or f»l jzablreicL odar fatt, : 
KUtJ. Ill 8 no 3, SS I.TJ-EAD-3IBS 
(-klrr«)pal-ku-H (KB 1131 — TPIII ( 
.4HHI63) f 117. K 3711^38 XB-tafda)- 
a-a pal-ki-e, BA iU 3BB— 8. V 83 >io 1, ' 
as niql pal-ki; »a also V ISa-Z-l pal- ' 
ku(OrB849). D SS j-A TG e/" miriiu, 2 ' 
(S83 ml 2>. I 

palifimu. loma Karraaat {oin Klatduun- 
aiQckt 3 65, 38. V 28 a-b 7 pa-li-la-a- 
B-Din — ta-dl-iq ■iii)(ZAi 182)-(u sl-nl, 
AV 89ia. 

pUlumeu<D pilinKu<T) K 42og, s pi-ii- 

lum-gu-XU - pff-li-in-Bu?]; n ST 
o-c sa pl(T)-tl-luin-cu(1)-XD — fii(or 
mtber pi)-li-)Q-gu — pu-ri-dti, o. r. 
AV 7048. 

palwnu. 8S, 1—18, 4104 + 41SS i 6 <fc"-"» 
KVn — pa-la-mu. 

pulAnu Ma pnlpul. 



pallnu. T.A. (Bar) 1B4,»o ki-m« pa-la- 
BQ-ka {I) i-ti-lD. SB T 988 nw ■ na- 
tfU • miataka fbr la-pa-nu-ka •bIm- 
fora tbae CO. 

Obc. n pr ippalii. psippaUs; ac iiap> 

luiD (BAl IBi; IV>40a24 nap-la-an)- 
ip naplii (aa-ap-U-Ii, ZA 1 40, 98;' 
li 128, 20J, HB, look {aehaD, anaabaiii AV 
801S; S Mi H' SS; O S ISO; ZE i TSj Z> 
17, 18; FalaXBi., ZA lij 88 no 8 compwra* 
Jaw-Aram tfta — axamlua. -. a) tu, look, 
lookatilnagooeralscDse aahan, lobanaii, 
aoictaauaD, Id allgeineinar Badaahiac). V 
88 23 ap-pB-lli-au-ina ma'diS ap- 
laxma. B.ivii, JDiMt, 10, 1) no 4, 3fl (and) 
ul Ip-pBl-la[-ai]} 40 la-nt-ta- 






a (8—10) 



37 (8Dd) i-ni nl tp-pal-la-aa. IT' 24 
b B— 8 ana sagonl (s. t..) a-iar la nap- 
lu-ii Ip-pal-m (Br 4010, B3BS, 9297;. 
IV> fi a 11—12 Ip-pa-Iii-ma; dat 190 
(138) ap pa-al(var pal}-aa-am-inai 
132 (ISfl) ap-pa<ll-la. rV> 8 a 2S_3 
ll-XB kat-ta Ib ana nap-ln-ai (Br 
4010) ai-mn, a plant Sna to bahold; b 2S 
— 4 Dap-lla (31—22; Btfl3S»). T 5S, 84 
ed-ln bll narkabtl nl ip-pal-la-aa 
*»-aa-a ia it-tl-ln, KB iii (i) 188— T. 
DT 87 (H 120) B 7—8 ip-pa-li-l.-ma 
nap-lu-n> mu-tin-ma (Br 4006, 4010; 
i^ 26; ZE i S1»}. KB vi (i) BB MO III 2 
So-n ipCb).p(b)ra-U-a.], +b ip]-pa- 
lii-ma. ^dapa-lasand S (i> T. A. (Bar) 
240) 9 Dt: Z a-xa-mi-li lp-pa-*l-aD- 
na ( + 28 ip-pa-la-in-ma). Bm 3, 484 
B 17 (30, 24) ab-ri nap-Il-it (| dn- 
eul) BA Ii 8B6— Bj as ap-psl- am-mn. 
B 1708, 27 Ip-pa-lii-ma (AV S704 Br 
8324); S 752 S 4; IV> 7 a 16 "') Uar- 
dak ip-pa-lii~aa-ma ( + SS a 48); 18» 
no t M 11—12 (Br 9388). T 88 a 28 pA> 
pa-xn <"' fiamal ... na-pa-Ii-aa-nia 
(3irf ip), 37ip-paI-aii-mB pa-pa-xl n 
knnmB i-ii-tn-ma; 38 (-1-28) ap-pa- 
H« (ZA 1 840. IB -li-i.). IT> 17 a S6— 8 
tap-pa-al-la-Bl, i& ■am* as 2ar. Vok. 
i* 2S(ZS 11400; Br 9L>e7)iaee>lioK 4307, 
16, — fi) aaloot, choose, in.ptct jaraahan, 
anianahan) ELiL^vr, JA '79 rot xlU 818) 
IiXHMAMif, li 41 (X ZK ii 883). KB Iii (3) 



— 809 — 



88, 47 — 8 tsmSna B Sa ki-ri-ib-va ip- 
pa«al-sa; V 68 a 82 (Rp-pa-li-is-nia); 
62 Orb -kl (11) to do thus & thus the great 
gods xa-dii la-u ip-pal-su-in-ni-ma 
(Br 4010), have selected ine; I 43, 4 anionjf 
all the other princes ke-iii» Sl-BAll 
(** ippalsa)-ni-nia. — e) look upon with 
fikvor, graciously, with compassion, love 
fmit MTolgefallen, Teilnahme, Hitleid, 
I«iebe Jemaaden aasehen}. ZA v 08. 18 
aap-li-si-ni-ma, look upon me (with 
compassion); IV> 59 9to 2 6 (K 254) 10 my 
goddess nap-li-si-in-ni-ma. KB iv 66 

(mo il) 16 may Our and Kina ke- 

nis lip-pal-sa-su-ma eie.^ see kfinii 
C^404); 81—6^7, 209, 4 (end) ke-niS ip- 
pal-la-sn; also see XHdiS (7>807)} ZA ii 
231 a 11 — 12 na-ap-li-is-ma; V 63 fr 
<A2; KB iU (2) 4, 84—5; 68, 0^7. 81—0 — 7, 
S09, 34 xa-dii lip-pa-lis-ma; V 35, 14 
<end) xa-di-ii ip-pa-li-is; V 04 2» 34 
aca-di-ii lip-pal-sa-an-ni-ma (3t^). 
S, 115 (K 101) O 7—8 a-me-lim tap- 
pa-la-si (Br 4010) amelu ku iballu^ 
(ZA Ui 99); R 3 — i ke-nii nnp-lis-in- 
ni-ma ■> IV' 20 ** no 5; also simply ip- 
pa-li-is-ma. III 43 a 7; Samsuiluna iv 7 
the gods .... lu £ip]-pa-al-8U-nini 
(KB iil, 2, 132); see also V 61 <f 40 ip-pa- 
lis-su-ma (3it^). Scueii., Kabd, vi 35 
(damqii) ap-pa-lis-su-nu-ti. K^ 2, 
37 muj-np-pal'sa-ta (var mu-np]-pal- 
sa-at) ki-nii nap-lis-au-ni, thou art 
pitiful, truly pity me; 27, 17; 4, 26 [napT]- 
lu-us-sa tai-mu-u, whose regard is 
prosperity; 8, 2. 8« 3, 22 [bl] ^ nap-lu- 
su (preceded by a-ma-ru) Br 9280, AV 
6095; H 41, 255. B 34 (a Ziir. Vok.) iv 25 
8I-BAB(Br9297);20 Sl-T AB(Br 0316); 
-J7 dl-8£ (Br 9324, same ib « amaru, 
9323; H 41, 255); 28 8I-GAB (Br 9326); 
29 Sl-GAB-BAR-BA (Br 98U0) aU — 
nsp-lu-sn; 32 Sl-BAB-BAB ■> mu- 
psl-sn (Br 9899). K 4587 £ 8—10 e-<l 
a-tu-tt i^a-maC-ru], da-ga[-lu], uap- 
ltt[-su3. 

Zt' see, look |sehen, schauen}. IV 26 
^ 13 — 14 la mi«sa-a it-tap-la-as (Br 
•324); K£ 51, 28 (KB vi, 1, 272) . . . i-tap- 
U-si Barsip-^'. del 88 (03) see pulux- 
t«, a; (496. 

Xtta » Zt* K 126, 16 when a man looks 
vpoQ (it-ta»nap-la-as) upon a woman, 



that is not his wife; +18 (end); JUv, 
Sent, i 170; Ii« i 29, beg. II 28 a 16 it]- 
ta-nap-la-as followed by [i]-ta*na- 
mar. XJB 24, 2—3 Aa <*«> erlni it-ta- 
nap-la-su iSpi) mi-la-in; fta (<«> kiiti 
it-ta-nap-la-su ni-rib-5u (KB vi, I, 
160—1). 

KOTK. — 1. TATh (Bor) Mlco/UI ium-ia* 
...*-ns smaii iA-ni-tim up- 1** sl-l i- 
is.na, PSHKIK, Jurttpr. Dmh^l. r^tifn., 36: si 
•Ham mullcrem rcspieit. 

3. V SI A 37 la-a | RU | pa-la-au (%K ii 
418; Br 1437); D 85 i7 33^4 SI-TAB-OA-OA 
*lMKR-^I-TAB-TIK-8£-KI(r)«>pn- 
]tt-«u^la imfirl (Br 0318); Sft IM-A-ill- 
BAR-SE-GA-OA mi ptt-ial«la-att (Br 
8400); ibhl 30 ftl-TAB-IlIEB «> asp-ls- 
• a - t u , ^.9. (Br 0317). 8 10 r-«f 6 mn-pal-au 
(ZA iT 33; Till I0«; 38S; Br 0300); • pa].ta|. 

lu-su (ZA iTS5; viii 38S). — &•• also bslsin, 
1«S <w/ 1. 

Der.: naplusu. 

palsfl a weapon of the gods {elne Gdtier^ 
wafTe} pal-su-u II 43 d 28. 

KD^d see nipilsu. 

nD7D. IT pr ippalsix; az napalsuxu 
(^. r.) Br 4841, 4844, 9812, 10344, 10381. 
throw oneself down, sink down {sich nie- 
derwerfen, hinsinken} Sarg Ann 294 Me* 
rodachbahidan qaq-qa^rii ip-pal-si-ix, 
threw himself on the ground (as an ex* 
pression of mourning) Wixckler, Sar^pn, 
50. Bit edlu ip-pa-la-sa*xu 1 bit 
iubat <*» Alarduk, Bez., Cutai., 1776. 

II* — Zt KB XII (K 2774) iv 11, 12 
[ina e-pi]-ri it-ta-pal«si*ix, KB vi, 
1, 265 Si 530: hat sich ira Staube nietler- 
gekauert; also DT 67 JQ 5 — 6 (U 120); so 
JioissiER, Sev. Si'tH.t viii 151 $ 1 (end) not 
it*ta-bal-kit; j'"*' 42. 

V 

3 bit iu*pal-su*xi edlQti, Bezold, 
Caial., 1776; M* 76. 

Dmt.: aapalsuxtt (Br 4841, 4S44), napal* 
■ oxtu. 

palipu. Neb 402, 14 BAB-TU ^arpi ia 
a*na pa*li-pi na-a9(z, s)-xa*pu. 

PULPUL a), read by Z^ 28 ; K^ p 167 and 
others pulanu («- *^1^f) see, however, BA 
i 114 rm (bel) L 319. K 3377 + K 7078, 6; 
Asb viii 40 (t*ar); II SI JB 3+ 12 (ZK ii 
320); H 75 JB,1 ; Br 10347 — 8; ib + turn 
(— f) often, Z^ ii 3 etc. 

palpilanu. Zix., UiiuaUaf^n, 24 O 33 pi- 
il-pi-la*nu; ihid^ rm h: eertaisly a name 



— 810 — 



for a bodily defect {jedenfalls Bezeichnung 
fQr eiiien K5rperfekler(. See also Meiss- 
KER, ZA XV 417. 

peJafU in P. M. I-li>ix)-pA-al*9a->ain vn- 
bl(-a)-nu-uin,KDiT 32, 25;perh. KS456 
J^ 17 pal-^a-a-ina i-na-ka (PSBA xxi 
41; ibid 45'|/balagu). 

paJaqu, i)erbap» «■ balaqii destroy, kill, 
ra%'age {zerst6reD, tdten, verwiistenl p 167. 

1V3 22 a 37 ra-bn-a kima al-pi 

i-pal-liq. pm see iiappaqu. 83,1 — 18, 
1330 11 34 TU <»«-«»> pa-la-qu. — 3 
— Q I 84 '\v 43 860 balaqu. Ij« iil 8 
az(8,0-le tu-ub-bu-xu li-e pu-ul-lu- 
ku, thus read i>erhaps p 468 eol 1 (la, 3). 
Also see V 64 c 35. 

pilaqqu, j^/ pilaqq&te (} 70ii) axe, batcbet 
(Axt, Dell} § 65, 23. tb OI§-BAIi (S 25) 
Br 278; U 89, 132; H^ 55 rni 5; ZK ii 44; 
AV 7044. See para^u St sup(p)innu. 
Ill 65 a 41 pi-la-ka-at mSti TAB- 
as. nSApilaqqi see navu (j9 734 Co/ I); 
II 25 a-b 76, BA ii 32. On bird's name 
pi-laq-qi C^O Istur see xanzizftn 
(;> 326). 

KOTH — On iiilaqqu A ci>.tx-i« ••• l*x» 
OA«DB, Crtmmmelt^ .4hhtiM«HuH^H, 40, 10; PmjC- 
TOMius, Uf. Or. PAH., i 10.% ; Uaui^, BA I ITI 
rm 1. 

pilurtu. Bm 2, 1 .R 6 iua llbbi dc) pi. 
lu*ur-tc ka-ri-ru-u-ui mar-di-ta, 
Hr^ 408. 

pataiu 1. bore, dig througb {boliren, durch- 
bobrcn]. V 36 d-f 2Z bu-ru | ^ | pa- 
la-iu, Br 8726. Hedp.. vii 61 rm 13. Asb 
ix 106 nee laxu, 1 (p 478). KB v (T. A.) 
no 119 (Ber 61) 19 pa-la-Sa, has destro3'od 
(see ma, 412), Lo 45, 17. V 68 6 81 sec 
kaskasu (jp Albeol 1); II 61 rr 41 u nxn&- 
5a pal-iat, and his ears are bored 
througb. Perh. K 4207, 19 — 20 bi-ru-u- 
uin bit agurri i-pal-la-a« (Br 12248) 
not -rum, as on p 188 col 2. 

3 8n V 68 all tbeir corpses n-pal-li- 

uQ. i\9g). Ill 53 a 19 tbe star ^^^H 

ana DIR-MKS pu-ul-lu-il. Der. 

pilsu excavation }AasbOblang|. Y 86/'-<2 24 
ba-ru I < I pi-il-su (Br 8727; ZA vi 11). 



I 



I 



•pedal meanings are: a) bole {Irt»e1i| fialm, 
Bal, V 1 ki-ma ie-ll-bi ina pll-ie 
(fMir ii) n-$i like a fox be eacaped crat 
of the hole (KB i 186). — 6) breaeh, fis- 
sure |Bresehe, lK>ch| Jxxsxx, Lit. Cew- 
iraWL, '94 col 54; Is mine {Mine}. See 
nabalkattu, c; nlken, c); nlplln; nl- 
piiiu, c. 

pullu&tU. a furniture, house implem«nt{ein 
Hausgeriltt. T. A. (Ber) 26 iv '27: 1 p(b)a- 
ul-lu-ui-tam siparri. 

paiaMu 2, weigh fwitgen{ XiSBMAMK, ii 48 
rm S, whence naplaitn {q. v.). Sea, how- 
ever KB vl (1) 628 — 9: liole {lrt»eh}. 

paloJku 3. 1V3 20 Mo 1, 10 a-pal-lo-aS, 
•ee balaiu. 

paltu /• a weapon |eine Waflbl ^ palktu 
iq. V.) ZA viii 77 eol 4, 80; 78. ZK II 299, 
18, 14 pa-al-tu (see ibid^ p 412; AV 
6930). 

paltigu. II 28 a-b 6 pa-al-ti-gu | ku- 
us-su-u xar-ra-ni, literally: a travel- 
ing obair {ein Belseatubl) § 61, 8; AY 
6929. 

palatu PsiiBR, KB ili (2) 124 rm, cui T 8ft, 
28 (end): and dally I visited his pa-la- 
tu, but BA ii 220—11 reads pa-la-ax 
(-iu): worship {Verehrang|. 

p«ltu 2. in xi-il pal-ti see zilbalti 
(j> 812 col 2). 

pQmu (7) MxiatXEa, 57 no 66, 1 iub-tam 
pa -urn garret, storehouse {Speicher, Tor- 
ratfhans}. 

(am SI) pamaxU some ofAolal (t) T. A. (Ber) 
02 JS. 29 (•»•>> pa-ma-xa-a 8a Xa-an- 
ni; see also Ber 7 It 80. 

pinnu aee gungnpinna, p 227 ed 2. 

pftnu c tt, pSn m; tb 5l ft 9, 86; Br 9281; 
S« 8, 15 [dl] » pa-a-nu; H 7, 191; 16, 
225; 80, 679; AY 6940. D" 20; ZDXO 40, 
728; Hadpt: properly an old plural of pO. 
pi pftnfl, pSni. — a) coontananca, Caoe 
(AnUitx, Qesioht}. K 2148 ili 28 pa-nu 
amSli; KJB 72, 28 (end) pa-nn-u-a, n^y 
countenance, KB vi (1) 226*<-7; pa-ni-ka 
Y 65 & 21; H 115 12 8; K 8426, 10 (end) 
see aaxaru ^. pa-nn-nk-ka, S^ 14, 
10 (-ku Y 65 6 17); 18, 2 followed by pa- 
nu-ka; DT 67 O 18 (H 119) pa-nn-ia 



pal.]u.0-tum. AV 1009 ao* ballast tam (j» 107 ca/S). «^w pa-laq-tuni (••• ZA Ul lOi; Ml) rmmi. pa- 
rlt-tum. «^<» pallartu (AV eoso) SCO lisllurlu. •'^* (*"*>*) paltu (AV OOSO; Ilr 7016) ••• baltn, 1. <^m 
pa(u)1tu M bslia, %. r^« paltQ, CvmlL-f^ IV 10 m«.*-/-/-' (jv 104, XOa| r^« pu aia Iu ••• sltmll.a. 



— 811 — 



dim-ta dul-lu-xu, Br 11332. IV3 31 

64 pa-ni-ia ir-'-ub; pa-na-ka ZA 
iT 8, 80. K 991, 15 ui-tu pa-ni-e-iu. 
H 85, 31 pa-an (-^ fil) lim-nu-ti, evil 
eoanUnanca, Br 8644; lY' 80** no S O 38 
ina pa*ni->ka lim-nu-ii; II 16 b-e 128 
pa-an al-pi (— dl-UIi) a-li-ki; V 60 
a 18 iii-ib(p)-xa ia pa-an (orPA>AK? 
/• Cm par^i) <"> damaS u-iai-ri-^a- 
am-ma, the splendor of the face of tbe 
son; see, however, Kiko, jFir$t Steps, 80: 
an enolosure (7) before fiamai he erected. 
IV* 19 a 48 — 44 all the Anunnaki Sna^- 
falG pa-ni-ka (■■ 8AO-ZU), o Samai; 
also a 38, Br 3520. KB 13, 15*, 12, 31; 
66, 31 see ua^ala. NB 0, 50 see maSalu 
CjB 604 col 2 bel); KB vi (1) 198, 11; KB 
14, 17 nk-ka-lu pa-uu-iu; KB 60, 11 
i-te-kil pa-ni-fiu; 8m 1702, 2 a-kal 
p a-nu (shew-bread ; c/Haupt inPATBRSOK, 
Numbers [SBOT], 50 line 50; and In Oothb, 
Szra^Nekemiah [SBOT], 70 ; also Jour. Bib, 
LiU six (1) 59 & mi 82: literally: advance 
Inread); il-ln-nr pa-nu V 27 6 4, Br 
14815; KB vi (1) 108 col v (vi) 7 qud-du- 
du pa-nu-ka ( + 200, 14; 216, 2), see also 
108, 11. dd 84 (41) end: nl a-iak-kan 
pdni-ia-a-ma (KB 136, 41 it rm 2; KB 
vi, 1, 288; BA i 233: I turned to); IVa 31 

JEL 13 i-na in-kun pa-ni-ka; Asb 

iti 58 eli ai«-ku-nu pa-nl-ia; 

1 42, 41 ana is-ta-kan pa-ni-su, 

he betook himselfl IV^ 50 b 51 see nam> 

maSiQ; K 13, 18 pa-ni-iu-na ana C^^) 

S sakna, their Ikces turned toward («. c. 

gotnff in the direction of) &, H 09, 41 

(Allatn) pa-ni-2a ana aS-ri ia-nim- 

ma lii-kun (J^ 72; H' 57); V 33 i 52 

pA-ni-sn ii-ku-na (jcf ii 4). Smith, 

Ajturbt 126, 76 panuiSu taitkun (J&sg f 

S 147» 1 6). Great.-/f9 IV 60 to TiSmat's 

I»lace pa-nu-ui-iu i»-kan; see also K 

*J619 iv 21 (KB vi (I) 888). Shitb, Aeurb, 

290, 56 pa-ni-ia damqiite eli-iu as- 

knn. pa-nu-ui-ia-un, their ooun- 

t#nanee, ft 74, 3. namaru panu see 

«kamaru Q6<b3c. KB vi (1) 4, 21 (end) 

im-me-rn pa-n[u-n-ia3; V 61 iv 9 pa- 

sia-in ir-ti-in, his face rejoiced (BA i 

278). K 890 O 7 see xilu ip 312 col 2). 

ICB ii 253 (III 32, 66) 69 pa-nu-u-ka ul 

\ar-raq, thy ikce shall not blanch; IV> 50 

h 44 li-^u-du li-ri-qu pa-nu-u-ki 



(T^ iii 103); V 64 a 36—7. Anp iU 26 see 
xuribtu (j>336 eol 2); §alni, Afoii, ii 99 
c/namQ (desert) X KAT^ 195. dagalu, 
dSffil pEu(u) see dagalu (jp240ffoZl,&); 
IiBHMAXK, ii 82 2»; Nabd 856, 12—14 a-na 
ik-mu ^a-a-tu pa-ni-ia u-iad-gil- 
ma, and (this house) belongs to me for- 
ever; 4- 23, 25 pa-ni-ia iu-ud-gn-lu; 
880, 12; 668, 15; 607, 14; 1098, 6; ina pa- 
ni tu-iad-ffil, 65, IS. pfina nadanu 
{q. V.) ana, in T. A. (KA ix 275 foi), V 60 

i 15 the likeness of the sun-god pa-ni-sii 
ul id-din-iu, did nut show itself to him 
(the seeker); IVS 60** B O 4 ul id-di-na 
pa-ni-»u,«« show oneself to {sich zeigen, 
sehen lessen}. Ij* iii 18 pa-nu-uS-iu 
(§ 11) it-ta-nak-ka-ru, they changed 
their attitude toward him. Asb iv 57, 58 
see napistu (Jk translate: because their 
life was dear in their own eyes). 8p II 
265 a vii 10 il-an-nu ku^^ udu pa- 
na-an-ni lil-li (ZA x 6) ; VATh 848 O 27 
pa-ni ba-nu-ti, a beautiful face (KB vi, 
1, 96); efK. 2619 i 18 la ba-ne pa-ni; 
not light (i. e, angiy) was his face; also 
K 3182 iv 16 (AJ8L '01, Apr.). V 28 a-b 
93 si-mat ig. v.) pa-ni fl nftraarn; — 
Su iv 69 the smoke of their ftre pa-an 
iame-e rap-iu-ti u-iak-tim. See also 
pita. — 6) front {Vorderseite} -amaxru; 
tb Si, del 57 (60) see Unu, 2. — o. of 
space: ft-ont, head {Front, Bpitxe}. Ill 15 
i 10 pa-an ummanSti-ia ul ad-gul; 
TP ii 75 pa-an qu-ra-di-ia n^-bat, 
I placed myself at the head of my warriors. 
The land Xanua which lies pa-an Mu- 
us-ri (<• tf. on the eaatside of) TP v 91. 
8n V 49 see maiku, d (p 603 col 1); Asb 
V 42 see niru; manxaz p&ni c/'man- 
xazu (p 562; Br 6368, 9201); II 36 e-<I 8 
ID-TUK — be-el pa-ni, Br 6637, to- 
gether with Slik maxri St bSl euiuqi, 
Bp II 265 a xxiii 11. II 62 tlO 2 JR 74 
OlS-dl-MA'«pa-an e-lip-pi, Br 9314. 
— With prepositions: used as a prepo- 
sitional expression, ina, ana pan(i)» or 
pfin alone ^ coram ; at the head of (§§ 0, 
86; 81 b), before, ina pAn (of the king) 
83 — 1—18, 41 JB 5 (Hr^ 875 ; AJ8L xiv 11); 
K 233, 18 (i-na); 88—1—18, 2 M 10 (Hr^ 
801; AJSIi XV 141); K 504, 10 (Hr^ 157); 
K 528, 26 (Hr^ 269); K 5291, 6; K 542, 12 
(Hr^ 192; AJ8L xiv 13). I-na (var ina) 



— 812 — 



pa-an <<!) Sin (or £a) IV^ 81 R 4/5; 
1: pa-nu ['^ damaS]; 14, 15 (end) i-na 
(& ina) xia-ni-ka li-ix-du (may wel- 
come thee, KB vi, l, 87); K 8351, 80. K 
94, 24 i-na pa-ni-ia in xny presence 
(Hr^ 287); DT 07 It 11 — 12 (H 120) ina 
pa-ni-a (Br 3644; 3654; ZA ii 64, 9), 
>vritten DIS Sl-MU, H 75 £ 6; see also 
Q* of uaxazu. K 257 O 05—66 (H 128) 
ina pa-ni>la, Br4007. K 8351,80 (before). 
Creat.-/t'^ lY 39 ina pa-ni-iu, before 
him. T. A. (W-A 236 + 239 a + 234 + 237) 
37 pa-nC-nu-u-te il>lji-ku-ma, [i-na 
pa-nij-ia la it-bu-u (BA iv 131 — 2). 
Ina pa-ni .... qibi, say in the presence 
of, K 1274 J2 5. ina pan(i) paqadu 

iq. v.). Asb ii 122 va . ina pa-an abi 

buni-su u-Sap-ri-ku, what he had 
done against his own father, ina pa-ni- 
ka K 468, 8+22 10 i-na pa-ni-ia (Hr^ 
121); K592, C (Hr^ 305); Rm 282 JS 3 (end) 
i-na pa-ni-ka; 6 (end) ina pa-ni-iu 
(KB vi, 1, 46 — 7). H 60. 14 ina pa-ni- 
bu at his disposal; K 10, 17 qaqqar ina 
pa-ni-su-nu ru-u-qu, a long stretch of 
ground la^* before them (Hr^ 280). IX 1 6 
17 ina pa-ni-Su — ana p5n. T.A. (Tel 
llesy) 23 a-n]a pa-ni-ia, to me (OLZ ii 
coia 15, 16); AdapaAegtnd (T. A. Ber 240) 
R 10 a-na pa-ni <*'> A-ni Sar-ri. K£ 
VI 171 a-utt pani <*') 8ama2; 172 ana 
pa-an C> SamaS. K 615, 12 a-na pa- 
ni -ni (Hr^^ 258; PSBA xxiii tio 2); K 831, 
6 — 7 a-na pa-ni-ia ul il-lik-ku (Hr^ 
214), the3- did not come to me. K 13, 38 
ana pa-ni-iu-nu a-sap-par, I will 
send to them; +39 kl . . . . ana pa-ni- 
iu-nu it-tal-ka (Hr^281). IV' 45910 3, 13 
— 14 man-ma ma-la a-na pa-ni-ku-nu 
i-ma-aq-qu-ta, (— K 647; Hr^ 210). — 
ina pSn (KB iv iio uo ill 6 etc.) accord- 
ing to Oppert, ZA xiii 240 ■> claim of Z 
against A {Forderung des Z An A\. — 
lapSn before {vor} § 81 6; D^21; D^' 
132 ryit 1; ZDMG 40, 739; Asb x 11 see 
sixmastu; vii 70 ia la-pa-an <'«> knk- 
ke C*i) Aiur u 0>**> litar . . . in-nab- 
tu; see also iv 25; £sh i 15. Asb iv 59 
see niksu, b. Sarg Ann 300; I 43, 22. 
8n V 14 see xattu (p 347 col 1); III 15 iv 
26 la-pa-an ««) kakk5-ia (ipparsi- 
dn)«asa ul-tu la-pa-au <'c) kakke-ia 
ip-par-si-dtt. K 890 O 11 (-^3) see 



I 



kaia 5, where read iuk-tal-li. KuruoTZOM 
180, 7 + JR 11: la-pa-an. ZA iil 866, 5 
la-pa-ni. KB ii 246, 82 la-pa-an da- 
n-ki Te-um-man; c/'K 528, 14, 15 (aBlbr 
the purpose of) see d&ku, p 244 ed 1, bel. 
la-pa-ni Beh 9, 16 ef«.. In Aehaemenlan 
inscriptions (Besold, Diss, 26 rm 2) with 
na^aru ^^ protect against; see also na- 
knrn (Q*>, rebel against. Bu 88 — 5—13, 
843, 8 la-pa-an J£. before Mf. (ZA SU 238; 
KB iv 168). Kabd 245, 2: U minas of 
silver ia la-p&n K . . . . na-ia-a; nsnally 
written la-Sl (—pAn) in c. t (T^' 89, 90) ; 
la-pa-ni, Kal>d 812, 4; 702, 4; 708, 7; 
KB iv 816, 11 ; Kabd 411, 5 ia la-p(b>an- 
na-ni; in c. L ina pAn ■• ina q£ti. 
T. A. (Ber) 229 R 7 la-pa-na — "antea". 
•— iitn p&n kakkSa dannftti e-li Anp 
iil 45 (ii 78); 18 iitn pa-an; ii 7; K 890, 
22 iitn pa-an xa-bi-ri-|a. Also p&n, 
alone; see especially KB iv 1 08 /off ■> eo- 
ram, mostly Interchanging with ina pin. 
Asb Ii 116 pa-an (tmr DA) *"^*^ nakri- 
iu his body shall be thrown. K 2619, 17 
. . . pa-an um-ma-ni, cfe. (KB vl, 1,80 
— 1; <snn8XBAii427— 8). K519J218 
iumma pa-an iarri mazir, if It be 
acceptable to the king (Ht^ 108); K 18, 83. 
K 552, 10 [ia] pa-ni Ar iarri (Hr^ 355); 
K 4981 R 7—8 ab-lim pa-ni-ia (H 117); 
Smith, Antrb, 126, 78 see napaxn, Xt 
(before her); II 66 no 2, 15 (end) may this 
kisalln lim-ma-xlr pEnu-uk-ki, be 
pleasing unto thee. K 4574 R 16 pa-an 
ar-ki; IVS 20 no 1 O 3—4 pa-ni a ar- 
ku; V 65 a81 im-nn a ia-me-lu pa-ni 
n ar-ku; Bsh Sendseh, £ 14 a wild wolf 
pa-nu-ui-in er-nm-ma. K 8660 (III 
88 no 2) R 14 pa-nu-ui-iu at-ta-gi. 8n 
iil 74 pa-nn-ui-in-an («■ ana p&ni* 
sun) a^-bat, I marched against them. 
KB ii 256, 52 u-qa-'-n pa-an ii-kin 
te(-e)-ine-ia; P.N. Naba-a-llk-pSni- 
ia, AY 5709. — Tigl. Pil. I uses eli ia 
pa-an, e.^. TP vi 85; vii 29; Anp baa ia 
ina pa-an ii 133 etc. Bee also napar- 
iudu ip^T't'd), palaxu, and paraku. 
— /3. of time }xeitlioh{ M. beginning |An- 
fang} in the phrase pftn iatti ^ spring, 
springtime {FrClhJahr, Frtlhlingt Haui»t. 
(Hsnn. vi i 6 7 ; Muss-AaKOLT, Btt^yt. i£e9ilA«, 
2). Bn v 48 ki-ma ti-bu-nt a-ri-bi 
ma-'-di ia pa-an iat-ti; III 18 no 8, 



— 813 — 



( 



~ I 



26. P«rh. ina pa-an cal-tim-ma K 
3364 O 18. — a. fonn«r time, former (ly) 
{Vorxeit, fMlbere Z«it{. SSA Hi 817, 83 nil 
ia &-ma pa*ni above tbat of former 
days. I 85 np 8, 24 iar pa-ni, a former 
kinff {ein firiiberer KOultf( KB i 188; ZA 
it 888. Y 55, 48 Sna iarri pa-na. TP 
vi 85 tax and tribute eli 5a pa-na uttir, 
I increased more tban before; I 80 c 85 
( p a -n i >. Bcnmi., NateB d^ipigr,^ no xxxv 5 
••li «a pa-na n-\|a-at*te-ir (JBec.Trni*., 
xx). I 85 6 85 eli ia pa-nim udaxxid 
iq. 9.) pini also «■ Urn, u-me pa-ni, 
more Uian before, Wixckubr, Sargon, 
Tcxuii«io55;8ni 78; Asb i 115 (pa-ni); 
Jci pa-na, T. A. (Ber) 71, 88 « BicxU an- 
tea, ul-tu d-me pa-ni (or -na), of old 
)von Alters ber{ KS 47, 43; 19, 35; SsU 
ii 14; in 15 O 7; K 891 O 10 ul-tu u- 
um pa-nL II 82 a-5 5 dniu pa-ni; I 34, 
47; K 576 M 5 ul-tu pa-an zi-i-qi 
(Hr^ 110; AJSIi xv 141); ul-tu pa-ni 
Nabd i 80; U 29 (KB iU, 2, 84—5); ul- 
tu m pa-na T. A. (Ber) 8, 6; 7, 37; also 
ina pa-na (Ib -an) formerly (§78). IV 
39 6 2 (tbe temple) • . . Sa i-na pa-nu 
. • . • ep*iu, wbioh bad been built lonff 
ago. dei 1 82 (202) i-na pa-na (formerly : 
P.-K. was a buman being) 183 (203) e- 
nin-uia-ma, but nowl Anp il 133 ^alam 
Xinib iu-a-tum ia ina pa-an la-a 
basu-u .... ab-ni; see also pa-na[-mR] 
KB ii 116 (8n Bav) 13. Neb vii 9 pa-na- 
uia ul-tu a-mu ul-lu-ti (AV 6982) .... 
a-di, formerly, many days ago .... until. 
Notice especially filik pftni predeces- 
sors (aBSlik mazri) used a) locally {dem 
Orte naob}. Creat.-/r^ III 39 a-li-kut 
(97: kn-ut) max-ri pa-an um-ma-ni; 
IV 105 Tifimat a-lik pa-ni; Anp Mo, 
4 the great gods a-li-ka-ut pan um- 
mSnBt<-ia; II 65 5 18 a-lik pa-an 
nmm&nfttS-Su; Anp iii 20. KB ii 38, .13 
(Iiay 38) tbe ekallu «a ASurnacirpal 
rubs a-lik pa-ni-ia ina pa-nu e-pu- 
ia; Anp ii 26-1-50; 27, 28; a-lik p&ni- 
is, Salm, Man, O 44; R 70. T 30 e-/ 8 
KAI..QA-VII — a-lik pa-na, Br 6210. 
preceded by muq -tab-In. II 30 h 72 
s-lik pa-ni, t^ HI-DU, II 31 c 52, Br 
4928. -— l») of rank: beadsbip, leader(sbip) 
tPObrer, Iieiter{ 5 78. £lik pfindtu. 
Barg Ann 297 a-li-knt pa-ni mu-'i- 



rn-ut miti. K S12 (S. A. Sunn, AmutV, 
1140)11, a-na a-lik pa-nu-ti (Hr^ 280). 
— e) of time {der Zeit nach( Barg Ann 303 
sarrfini a-li-knt pa-ni-ia; KJiors 152 
iarrSni a-lik pa-ni-ia (Ann 374). Anp 
i 102 Salmaneser, tbe great, a-lik pdni- 
ia (car pa-ni-a); iii 182 a-lik pa-ni-a. 
Salm, Mon, J2 37 Tiglathpileser abu ru- 
bu-u SUk pSni-ia. — II (-I-V) 80 a-b 
11 KA-KA •■ pa-a-tnm: nu, Br 577; 
II 44a-6 14 OUI« — pa-a-nu(f) Br 8060. 
V 18 e-<2 14 — 16 see xaraSn (& Br 2454 
— 6); II 47 c-rf 50, 51 gi-gnr-pa-nu; pa- 
nu-qu-b(p)u, names of plants, Br 754S. 
80,11—12. 012 iii 18 u-mu-nn | UMUN | 
pa-a-nu, Br 10281. — II 58 6 42 <*>> ra- 
ab(p)(-)pa-an ku-ux-bi (eoi a lost) 
Br 12895. 
panatUy properly pi f of pSnu. AV 6036 
front jVurderseite} a) of space: front, bead 
(Front, Spitze}. Anp iii 70; 1V> 61 a 23 
— 4 see kalu, 5 y> 382 & KB vi (1) 4C4. 
N£ 67, 25 and deep are tbe waters of 
death &a pa-na-as-sa par-ku, wliicli 
are placed in front of it (the crossing), 
KB vi (1) 216 — 7; ilel 1!*J7 (251) amelu la 
tal-li-ka pa-na-as-su, the man, in 
fk'ont of irhora thou walkedst. Camb 187, 
1 bitiite jta pa-na-at abulli ereb 
baniii, bouaen located in front of tlie 
Trest-gate (ZA iv 128 no 9; Nabd 845, 0); 
KB iv 208 — 00 no iv 2. Salm, Ob, 142 
(160) I sent off tlie tur-ta-nu ... ina pa- 
na-at unimilui-ia (§ 120); 140, ina pa- 
na-at um-ina-ni-ia karSii-ia; 176 
ina (I) pa-na-at unimSni-Jta (Uii.- 
PRBcnT, A»9yr., 27 rm X KB i 148). K 
622 O 5 ina pa-na-at (•»«>) xubtw 
xanntiti (Elr^ 306). Herod. -Balad.-stone 
iv 83 (44) tap-tu-u (var -te-e) fia pa- 
na-at GlS-SAB (— kirri). — b) of 
time: former time, formerly |Vorzeit, 
frQhere Zeit, ebemals} Beb 3: eight of my 
ancestors ina pa-ua-tu-u-a (before me) 
have ruled as kings. K 469, 20 Supri'a 
Mubtu ina pa-na-tu (beforehand) u8- 
ieSibu (Hr^ 138). — Pwsaa, Vrr/r., 279: 
das was iiber seinem Binkommen ist : Dber- 
schuss, ad9\, 12 pa-na-at GlS-SUB- 
BA. — K 168, 22 . . . ma-a pa-na-at 
ui-pi-e2 an-nu-ti, I<bii3Ianx, ii 76 — 7; 
Strassm., Stoekh. (VIII.) Or, Congr., 23, 3 
(end) sIrS ia ina pa-na- a-ta. 



— 814 — 



KOTB. — SI-tsi-in-Au maxAcu a illlm- 
iunu maxavu, ae* maxagu, 1 Aiilmn. 

pfiniu O p&n&iu) /'p&nitu, at^ tormmr, 
earlier {ersterCer), Arilher} X arkia» ar- 
ka. KB iii (I) 172, 84 <•••«>«») pa-nu-u 
(ZA i 261); K 4609, 6 ir-tum pa-ni-tum 
MA amSlu ik-ka-lu (AV 6939, Br 9281). 
K 181 O 23 ma pa-ni-a va ai-pnr-an- 
ni (JAOS XX 250—1; F8BA. '95, 222^8). 
Bu 89— ^-—26, 161, 2 — 3 e-gir-ti pa-ni- 
it-tl, of xny former letter (Hr^ 485; AJSL 
xiii 209); III 51 (no 8) 8—6 an-na-ti (of 
stars) pa-ni-u-ti aa ina pa-ni-ii in* 
namerunL K 146, 4 sisi pa^ni-a-te 
X sise arkiSte, (Hr^ 102) BA i 305. 
KB iv 22 (ii) 25 ai-bu-tnm pa«xiu-tum, 
Uie former elders. Sp II 265 a xxil 9 li- 
il-lu roa-ru pa-na-a i-al-lad. K 525 
Ji 2 (end) (•«6>) 9&bS pa-ni-te (Hr^' 
252; BA ii 56). sa ina pa-ni-ti (viz. 
etti) formerly III 51 (no 9) 15, 82; K 
168, 39. 

panfinu, formerly, earlier {eliemals,fHiber} 
T. A. (Ber) 11 i< 2 ina ba-na-ni. In 
former times; 24, 64 ki-i ia pa-na-a- 
nu; 22, 32 el ia pa-na-a-na; 24, 72 Si- 
tu pa-na-a-nn-um-ma; 45, 21 ia-ni- 
tu paC-na-nuT] ia-ap-ra-tS; 71, 75 pa- 
na-nn; 87 R 22; 60, 24; liO 18, 10 (BA 
iv 300); 10, 14; 10, 20 i-na pa-na-a-nu- 
um-ma; 41, 6 i-na pa*na-nu-am-ma 
(Ber 36, 9). 

panD 1. turn, turn toT {xnwenden, siob xn- 
M'euden?} Knudtzox, 2 O 4 pa-ni*iu i- 
paCn-ni-o]. 

panO 2. (nsfi) be first {erster sein(; but T^ 
115«-pau(ll. Kabd 356, 37 i-pi-en-ni 
i-5al-lini, er bat von^'eg erbalton; Keb 
103, 13 (end); KB iv 236 — 7 St rm f see 
b&nu (J92» 172, 173). 

panitu, pi panAti ■> banitn (banQ, 8) 
Kee j> 177 atl T. A. (Ijo) 8, 20; 9, 17. 

pQnu (Br 3042) face, form, see bunu. 

pingU. 1V3 18* 110 8 Ji iv (7 — )10 abnn ia 
pi-ln-gu-iu xu-ra-9a ux-xu-xu, 
JklcissxBR it Host, 36, 73 Einfassung | I x- 
xitu. Keb 451, 6 BAR ma-na 9arpi 
MR pi-in-gu. See also Martix, TexteB 
Assyrietn^Babyloniens^ p 7 rm l on Craio 
ii 1, 2:2 kima H-me a-nam-me-ra pi- 
In-gi-iu; p: an ornament. 

panagu. VsJl v 15 ad T. A. (Ber) 25 ill 61 



(+57) p(b)a-un-na-gn ia ea chae ed {1st 
•ingeflsnt|. 

pungulu — pngguln aee bf^ 

pindQ, pi pindS. ni 65 6 9 trban a new- 
born cbild pi-ln-dl-e ma-li, is eorered 
witb p. 

psnxa(V) K 4844 ▼ 6 ni-in pa-an-xa e- 
li-'- (JZev. Sim., Ix 148). 

pinnanaruy pinnarn. Il 29 (K 20ss iil) e-4 

82— 84BIB-TAB(Br65l0); BIB-7AB- 
TAB (Br 851*1) — pi-in-na-rn; DIM- 
gU-BUB-UB «■ p rn-ai-a (Br 4S56); 
II 85 c-tf 86 ZAB-TAB-TAB-NU (Br 
8552) Ib K 240 O 25 BN-GI-SAX, both 
Ml pi*in*na-na-roin (c/xipindQ), AV 
7052—8. 
panpanu. a obamber set apart for a god 
(or gods) in a temple, sanotnary {ein fQr 
eine Oottbeit abgesobtoesener Baom in 
einem Tempel, Q5ttarkanimer| §61, In; 
AY 6941 ; BA i 282. II 88 a-d 85 .... 
U(i.e. 5l + I«n)-KA «■ pa-anC-pa-Bu] 
in one group with ank[-kii] 84, dn-n 60, 
ft pa-rak-ku 67; Br 14866. II 85 €h5 15 
pa-an-pa-an, between enk-ku&di-'-n, 
I of pa-rak-kn; also see H 28 a 42; 
Z^ iii 69. — Aceording to HoxasL in 
Hastixos, DUiioMMfy of fAe Bible, i 916 
eol 2 : one of the special diyislons of the 
holy of holies. 

panatiu. pv Ipnuq. IV^ 80 a 12 — 14 mi- 
na-a ina na-aq-bi mi-na-a ia la ip- 
nn-qu (^ KU-MU-DA-DI, Br 6690, 
9523, which also — la tak-iu-da), perh. 
mm panagu. Boiasma, PSBA xxi 48: who 
does not r^oiee; <6f(f 87 — 8 quotes as 3* 
K 8456 O 12 (end) bi-i-in u-pa-na-aq. 
V 45 vi 15 tu-pa-an-naq. 

pantG. T. A. (Ber) 98, 10 i-na pa*an-te-e 

X ba-a|-nn (-roa) q, v. (p 151 col 2) Is KB 

T 284 — 5. KB vi (1) 562 — pEntil: das 
Vordere. HAi.£vr, Jfev. Sim., ri 274/011, 
note 8: ban-da in V 28 a-b 88 «i bandO 
mm child V'^sa, which also occurs in T.A. 
(/be. eit.)i panfu an incorrect spelling fior 
I bandG <b | Phoenician bofnu (« |Da) 
^'ventre", bandu mm "issu du ventre, en- 
fant". ZA vi 1 56 translates: icb fslle nieder 
mit Bauch und BQcken. 

p8ntu. coal {Kohle| >• pimtn |^om. 
P]3CoaBt, PSBA xiii 29 rmz lire; I«otb, 
QHa€9tione§, 5l;Z* 76 rm; ZA i65;HAorr, 



I 



— 81B — 



AJP tUI 288. U 28 (rl-)0 54pi-]en-tam 
followed bj la]-'a-bn, ni-me-ruin» t^* 
ta-al-lum. U 51 12 17 (^nd) pi-en- ta 
(ZK ii 823); 82—8^16, 1 J2 22 i-ii pl- 
an -turn (Br 9710; HoaiaiBi., Sum. Letett*^ 
08); IY> 82 a 80 ( + ( 15; 88 8 + 85) IM 
baialu (p 201 co/ 1). Paisxa, FeHr., xxiil 
('*) kan-kan-na pi-au-tum; Zim- 
xaaK, BUnattafeiH, 75 — 78, 27 — 8 nik- 
nakka pji-an-ta tumalli-ma, tha 
cenear tbon thalt fill with jsoals; pi-en- 
ta mulli-ma; efibid, 89 — 90, 18; 95, 22 
-1-25; 98, 9 pi-an-ti. 
pASSU. PixcBxs, JBA8 '08, 444 name of a 
plant {Pflanzennaine|. 

paSSOy aey 88, l 18, 1885 m 47 Ali-TAB 

«B pn-us-su-u, toffeiher trith al-tar- 

• ra, ua-ma-ti ft ra-ka-nu (c/'8i, 11 — 

IS, 485) M" 108 eol 2. 

pisu. T 18 a-6 12 aid(Y)-KIIi (-> BIH)- 

3IAB, — pi-i-su, Br 14394; AV 7055. 

82—5 — 22, 948, 17 Old-I«AGAB-MAIi 

^ pi-i*Ba oar pi-i-zu mar-ri "en- 

eloenre**, or body of tlie vehicle, PSBA 

23, 202. 

piSSU /• V 26 6-/^21 CaiS ...] T-AK-ZA 

* pi-ia-au, Br 496; 29 ^A 73 ] AN- 

ZA -1 pi-ia-su, Br 14465; AV 7058. 
l/'pasaenf 
pissu 2» Jastrow, Heiir. V 294 on balui, 
06, 121 a-na pi-ia-ii in>0 A-ma-dn- 
a-a ... attarad; KB i 142 te-is-ai; 
1>^ 80; BcBKiL, Salm, 62 — 3 a-na nie- 
ia-si; see also Btrbok, ZA xv 298 rtn 1. 
BosT, Unier9nehunptti, 74: US-Sl-suau, 
Grenamark. 
pisG. V 18 a-6 13, 14 . . . . T Pi-IB; . • . . f 
PI-EI<-I«AI« — pi-su-u, Br 14301 — 2; 
AV 7056; II 39 «-d 61 .... BU(f Br 
14198 KAI«)-KAIi-IiA — pi-an-u. — 
3 K 2020 M 11 pu-us-au-u ^^ tak- 
(inm) .... 
pusikko eee paiikku. 
pa8(z, 9)k(q)itu ef aellu. 
pa8(z, 9)]airu some kind of bandage, band 
}eiae gewiase Art Binde{. V 28 g-h 12, 18 
see narglta St xaziqatu. AV 6945. 
T. A. (Bar) 26 ii 12: I pa-as-ka-a-ru 
xnrft^i. 
pasallu. IfsissxBR is Host, 30 mo 74 ixxit 
pa-sal-li n kaspi: Dberzug aus cise- 
liertam Srz nnd Bilber. 8p II 265 a xxiii 7 
(SSA X 18) nmallu pa-eal-lu (var la) sa 



xabbilu (q. v.). M <: B refer to this al»o 
V 20 (a-)6 9 — 11 pii-us-su-lum (AV 

7116; Br 6623, 6561, 6630), see bn;- 

Qnlnm. 
pa8ii(l)u. m some sacrificial animal {ein 

bestimmtes Opfertier} I 65 ( 27 see bitra 

(|> 207 coZ2); PooNox, Ntb, O vii 18 pa- 

si-lum is see znluxxu; also c/bazillu, 

p 149 eol 2. 
p(b)is(i)lu, picture {Bildniss} siptu pis]li 

pis-li qe-di-e qe-di-e. T^ iii 192; iv 1 

(is ibid 188: ^9f). 
pasamum 3 ^« 'A.. (Ber) 240 (^a^HX-legend, 

KB Ti, 1, 04) 14 an-n[i]-ka-a (^>> £:-a 
ia sa-me-o i-dl-il pu-u8[-8u]-m[a 

li-i]l-[g]u-ni-iu, BA iv 128; 418. 
Derr. aapsamu. pasutta a thets Zx 
pUSXnu* V 28 C-<2 72 pu-ns-mu «■ b(p)ii 

a-xi, AV 1398; ZIC it 333 (iii) 4. 
pusuxntuxn* 8m 1702, 4 pu-su-um-tum. 
pasuntu. IV> 15 a 61 (add) pa-sn-un-ti 

iixn^u («> pasuttuY). 

pasanum Beh 102 kl dib-bi an-nu-tu ta- 
pi-is-si-nn ana u-ki, bat if tiiou doest 
conceal these words from the people, 
% 34o; see napsanu. 

pisannu (pisSnu) pi pisannftti. M-^i 
65, 12; AV 7054. a receptacle of clay, 
earthen or wooden Jar, used for storing 
(valuable) things; reservoir; granarj* {Be* 
hiiltnis aus Than; irdenes oder h61zernes 
Oef&ss; Beservoir, tte.\ D^*' 77 & 142; 
PSBA. 5 Nov. '80, 30 — 40. V 42 ^- A 34 
I^ <<•-•> diT — pi-sa-nu (Br 8430; IM 
— %\\\\, clay); ihid 18 a-h DUK (p»-«*- 
• n) SIT -■ pi-sa-an[-nu] preceded by 
alAllum; V 26 a-h 61 OlS <P«-«*-»») 

" tTTTTT — pi-«a-an[-nu]. H ^2, 443. 
Br 6010, 6015; see also M^ 10 eol 2; 77 
eol 1. 8^ 242 pi-sa-an | BIT | pi-sa- 
an-nu (Br 5978); ef S** 145; S* 3, 3 — 6, 
here perliaps receptacle for writing ma- 
terials; ZA iii 22 am el pisanni: scribe; 
see also nan^abu. Also: cave, cavity 
{HOhlung} in general. Jsxsssc, KB iii (1) 
57 rin it reference to Amiaud, ZK i 247 
foh — V 47 l» 14 iam-ma-xu ia ina 
un^i it-tar-ru-u ki-ma pi-sa*an-ni 
ir(?)-ralc-sn, perh. water pipe {Wasser- 
r6hre(. 81 — II, 3, 11 O 13 t"> du-qa- 
mu-nu *■ Mardnk ia pi-sa-an-nu 
(reservoir). 8 81—52 13L 10 pi-sa-an-nu, 



— 816 — 



preceded by A-lal-Ium. K 5418 iv 19 
pi-aa-au-na-ti-kR ie-lni-ka kaapa- 

ka iu-rib (KB vi, 1, 298 — 99; 

556 — 7; liYOK, Sttrgon, 68). 

pisnuqiS aeo piznuqia. 

pasasii, pv ipaua smaab, break, destroy; 
alao remove, forgive (of aina) |brecben, 
austilgen; aucb cntfemen, yersreben (von 
SOoden)}. Br 614; 1>'' 54. Scbwallv, 
ZDMO 53, 198 comparea Hebr DCM (ceaae). 
Asb iv38 see kaQaru,2, p 428 coll 'where 
read pa-ai-sa instead of mu-pa-ti-su. 
88—5—12, 86 viii pa-ai-su e-plS-ti. 
rvs 57 b 7 the herlia efr. lip-an-su lum- 
nu-u-a (KM 12. 76; Z^ iv 50; T^ pp 123, 

124). IV2 8 a 12 iie-rit-su lu- 

lia-as-aa-ftu (see patarii), jExsEX,2>i9«, 
88; Z^v/vi 186; ibitl iv 57 lu pa-sa-aS- 
tfu (» Sj>/ pill). K 2866, 64 in a O-ini 
an-ni-e . .^. . . lu-u pa-as-sa-nik-ka, 
T^ 124; Z^ viii 30, 32, 38, 6[5]. H 129, 18 
»a ed-lu muttallum pa-si-sat pi-tiu 
ana-ku, Br 10838. V 42 a-b 56 BAB 
pa-sa-su (& xa-aa-su) Br 1770. 

3-«Q IV» 12 JB 21—22 whosoever bu- 
un-na(-an)-ni-e narkabti au-a-ti u- 
pa-as-sa-sU'nia(iBKI-£B-ZJ-IR-RI- 
J3-A, Br 014); 52 a 20 the gmis li-pa- 
aa-ai-au ]i[-pnt j (i?3-ru ll-Nat-bu-u 
nia-mit-AU (» Z^ ii 100). Nubd 697, 13 
(-{-409; PeisER, KA8 88) duppi inSr- 
banQtu aa ju-pa-as-si-is (he broke, 
smAsbed). Cj-r 368, tu-pa-aa-ai-si. H 
51, 42 u-pa-ai-ia together with uii-xal- 
Vi, AV 6942. KB iv 308—9 uo viii 6 ri- 
ik-sa-a-ti-Mu-nu u-pa-si-su (Psisrr, 
Verfr., tto 8»), ihey have broken their 
contracts. K** 50, 22 pu-sur kl&-pi-ia 
pu-sl-si xi-ta-ti[-ia]; 62, 10 mu-pa- 
si-su. 

3* K 6074 ii 15 up-ta-sis, ZA vii 30 
broke {zorbracb|; Z^ iv 60 xi-ta-ta-an 
Jip-tas-si-sa, his sins may be blotted 
out. 

pasusStU (T). IV9 50 eol i (aAl) » K 3377 
-l-K 7087, 3 pa-su-sa-tum i-qab-bu- 
ai, GGA *08, 823. 

paspasu. a bird {ein Yogel] AV 6946. II 
37 d'f 10 [UZ?]-TUll-XU — pa-as-pa- 
su I l^-Qiir rabl-i, Br 14056, see nax- 
tu 1, nip^u. t5 also Sargon Nimrud 19 
(end) KB ii 38 — 9. — li^ 105; Axiaud, ZA 
iii 47 peacock, orpbaetani; Pookox, 1Y%<f i- 



Bri99a, 69, 60 compares Misb n^f9tt •!«> 
see WixcKtSK, SargoMt p 282; BA ii 2S4; 
TO 47 ft ibid under UZ-TUB-XTT, Jcy- 
sr:c, ZA yi 849 dock {Snte{. 

pasaqu. K 8383, 8 — 5 dftm ia ikalli 3a 
im-qu-ta-a-ni nu-np-ta-ei-iq, the 
wall of the palace whieh had caved in, 
we have repaired. Besold, CataLt 922; 
M> 77 eol 1. 

paaqu, twr to paftqn q, v. 

paaaro, pnssnru (AV 7117) see basam * 
§ 65, 24. 

pusirrum, AV 7i 18; II so mo S, 37 pn (i. e. 
T<J)-air (bu, pu)-ram — ma-ar (m£rii). 

pa*a8*ru B£, Zixxbrx, Miiualtafeln 66 O 
*j'2, perh. for bairu ■> biiruCt). 

paSUttU O pasuntu ^ pasQintnf) II 22 
a-lr22 Old-8A-I<AIi ■■ pa-sa-at*taiu, 
Br27fil, 8159; AV 6944 | ie-a-tam. D89 
Ti 51. 

pappU see babbQ (p 142 eol i). 

(iam) pi-pi. II 42 a-b 88 see <*•"■) aunui. 
Br 186, 18194; AV 7059; Br 5170 on II 42 
a-b 87. Bee also 87 d 87—8 <••*■) JfcJ 
-pi-pi, Br 1^700; followed by IT dA-XI- 
XA-XI-KEd — <**"> pi-pi ina naSt 
Akkadi (Br 12184); Bm> 139, 7 ina 
(i»n)pS.pi u-ga-bit-si. Brl3198 reads 
II 43 a 50 Ciam) pi-pi-na-nu, AV 7059; 
cf II 41 a 69; 70 (••■•> pi-pi-pi-ium 
(or -tak) Br 18196. 

pipi. 82 — 8 — 28, 845, 11 a-na pi-pi-i Aa 
amSlti. PjxoBKS, .Bee. Trav^ xix, 107 (* 
JUAB '98, 444) perh. redaplieation of pi 
(pQ) thns: according to the chattering 
of a woman. 

pap&xu (5 61, 16) pi papIxSni (ft -ftti 
§ 70 a), AV 6949 shrine, sanctuary {Kam- 
mer, <>emach, spexiell: GOtterkammer, 
Tempelgeinadi } | masaakn (j» 567 eol 2). 
KB iii (2) 92, 13 pa-pa-xi ia-ba-at 
ilOti-aann. I 65 a 29 pa-pa-xa 2a-> 
ba-at be-lu-ti-iu (ZA ii 188); a 85 
£xida pa-pa-xa ("> NabQ fta kirib 
£sagila. Keb ii 48 fi-KU-A pa-pa- 
xa B81 ilSni Marduk; iii 25 pa-pa-za 
bSlu-a-ti-iu (KB iii, 2, 46, 81); iii 48 
dalati biSb pa-pa-xa; 54, ta-al-la- 
ak-ti pa-pa-xa. Keb Sors i 17 pa-pa- 
xa bi-e-ln-ti-Su. V A5 a 25 pa-pa-xa 
u kumme (or airEti) a-na si-mat ilQ- 
tisn (-f 81, 4-37 -xi, -|-6 10) 35 pa-pa- 



i 



A 

M 
I 



m 

X 



— 817 — 



xut**> SamaS ( + »8 -xi; 39; 6 7+20); 
1V> 20 MO 1, 10 — *J0 b&b 8U-BI (— ia- 
lummati) pa-pax be-ln-ti-iu. KB vi 
(1)208 — 00, 10 i-na pa-pax ('^> Kerigal. 
Stuassm., Sto^hoint, no 4, 3 bft pa-pa- 
xi <"> damai; KB iv 206—7 no ii 4 i-na 
pa-pa-xi ill bSl mAx&zi-ia (^Pbisbu, 
Vertr., no 88); 214—5, pa-pa-xu <"> 
IB («- PKissn, KAS 18). Kmuotzox, 100 
It 5 bit pa-pax <*i> Marduk (cf O 5). 
V 88 iv 40—41 ; v 10 — 11 i-na pa-pa-xa- 
at <^'' Marduk a C^^O Qarpanltum; 
vii 80 — 31 Affum lia pa-pa-xa-at t^^' 
2Iardak {ef ▼ 38) tt-pu-iu (AV 6040); 
efvi 48 pa-pax C^') Marduk. Neb iii 44 
pa-pa-xa-a-ti <'*> Naba witliin tlio 
t«mpl« of £sida at Borsippa (ZA H 186: 
a eoUective plural like ''acdes"; see a)«o 
182—8; PsieXB, KAS 116 col 1). 8n Kui 
4,6 i-na ba-rak-ki ia ki-rib biti pa- 
pax ■***-ni ap-ti. BA 265 papax&ni: 
kleine Qemlloher. Pa-pa-xu- urn ia e.t. 
cbamber, room in a bouse. Nabd 283, 8 
— 10 2a-bat ^' ia pa-pa-xu f'' sa 
ilani Sippar. — See MEissxxa Ss Bo8t« 
26. HALiftvv, Beeh. erU., 177 ]/paxpaxu; 
KxuoTZOX i^riB, -whence also pixatu. 
iS»n) pa*pa-xat (or -pa?) a plant )eine 
Pllanzef . II 41 mo 8 e 15; Br 12748; equi- 
valent broken oflf ; according to AV 6052 : 
(ia») a-rA-ru. 
papallu(in) sprout, shoot; germ; tvrig 
{Sproes, 8pr6ssUng; Keim; junges Beis} 
see nipxu; | pirxu. AV 6050, 7622; 
Heimxxii ii BOST, 41. 8n Khi 4, 38 uap- 
xar i9§ iifxama u-Qar-ri-5u pa-pa- 
al-lnm, I-ay 42, 46. Bu 88—5 — 12, 75 -J- 
76 vili 25 In-^ar-ri-iu pa-pal-lu (BA 
iii 254). ScBBiL, Jiee. Trav., xvii 100 no 8 
quotes firagm. S 4 (Constantinop.) 3 lirap- 
piiu papallum ii explains (*^) papal 
karSni as "rt^jeton de vigne" > palpal- 
lum (JEK8BN, 831) pei-h. l/'paia. II 44 
k 70 paa)-pal-lum (ef libQ, 2 p 400 
eol 2); 45 ci-« 72 (^^> pa-pa-al karani 
— pa[-pa-al-lum] Br 5632; 83, 1 — 18, 
1832 ii 35 <»«-l«) MUIj -■ pa-pal-lum. 
PappaltU (?) II 40 wo 2. 8 TAO-MU-%U 
« ia libbi u-ru-la-ti-Au — pap (or 
karf)-bal-tu ia bir-ki amela. K 240 
O 23 (II 40 a»b 58) [TAG]-BUB u-ru- 
lti*ti-ia ■* pap-pai-tum ia Ud («i ri- 
<liT) amilutL 



papallatum (t) Kabd 258, 34: 111 pa- pal - 
la-tuui 3 si-kal-li-tum etc, an instru- 
ment, 
puppulu see bubbulu. 

papanu /. a plant }eine rflanxe} Br 11852. 
12740; AV 6951, see xadilu (/> 307 col 2), 
papftnu 2. beating {rocheii|Y K 2148 ii 12 
(descripiiun of an idol) pa-pa-au libbi- 
Sa a-gi-l i-ta-ad-du, ZA ix 118 (417) 
das Pochen (?) ihres Ilcrzens bewegt die 
Heeresflut. 
puppftnu part of the boJy {eiii Kdrperteil} 
K 0537 (Bbzold, Catalogue, 1020) i urn ma 
umdltt ina (burki aM;ati) pu-up-pa- 
ni-iu ga-lil (M^ 77). 
puppftnii. V 47 a 51 ki-i u-lll-tuni an- 
na-bi-ik pu-up-pa-nii a»-na-i1i; al«o 
see ZiMMERN. RUualtaf,, 72—82 ii 7 ma- 
kalta ina iJU-up-pCa-ni?]. 
pappasu. i>ayment, remuneration, compen- 
sation for work done (BA i 404 >> pas- 
pasu); proviaions (Pciscu, KAS 80— OO); 
support (PcisEit, IVWr., 362, 28 4s KB iv), 
mostly used in c. t, (UeKuhlung, i^ntsohii- 
digung, Oohalt, Ijohn fiir gtftaiie Arbeit; 
Unterhalt} perh. also ij sattukku, BA 
iii 486. II 60 a 47 (K 4;;34) such jc 8uch 
ina pap-pa-si ta-pat-tan. Dar 5, 8 
pap-pa-au C«»»ai) ^lU-u-tu (siec |> 0-»o 
CO/ 2). CHmbl02, 1: 1 iiqil ktx»\ti ina 
pap-pa-su (•«*» KI-SUK-u-tu; 2»l, 
12: I ma-ii-xi ina pap-pa-su ia bit 
(list) Qu.la. See aUo T^ 110; K 61, :: 
half an opliah of pa-pa-si (ZK ii IJ — 13); 
P. N. Pap-pa-su Nabd 84-*, ."i. 
(*!) Papsuk(k)al. appears to be a general 
title for gods in a serving capacity*. Hom- 
MCL, VK 480, 494; JCN'SEX, 313 rm 2; AV 
6053. Ill 08,64 AN-PAP (P«-»P-»tt-k»» 
^yyy< («X,UX) | ryyy< I right column 
wanting; aUo 11 05 no 1 IC .17; 11 50, SJ. 
in C7c-r/54; 55 A N -LUX — A N-P AP- 
liUX ia an-ti, Br 0171; 60 AN-OA- 
AN-OU (Br 6110; 0117 -DU) «• <**> Pap- 
sukal ia io-ir-ti (c/ K 4349; Br J385.U 
-rOl called <")suk-kallu 5a la-ma-ti 
(Br 6102); III 66 col 7, 32 ** Papsukal 
ia Su-ti. V 44 0/23 see Br 0-.i25 & la- 
massu (/> 489). IV» 33. 45 Pap-suk- 
kal m4r sipri Ani u litar, Jbnsbk, 77: 
Kabu; also s«e Jastuow. JUltgion, 130; 
i but also used of other gods. IV* 31 It 1 

5*J 



— 818 — 



see T^ 34, 35; KB vi (I) 8G. B^ lll/bf. 
Uam« Iv 24 Dur-Pap-nu-kal, name of 
a cicy. 

p-p-r (?) T. A. (lio) 44, 7—8 ia-nu vipCb)- 
ru pu-pu-rat (c/* Mibrii) BA iv 305 Is 
again. 413. 414. T^ v 101 has pa-pa-ru 
ki«-]iu. 

pu-pu-rum r/'pusirrum. 

pu-pa-tU read puxadiu & ff/'puxadu. 

papatu (?) I 27 « 71 i-pa-pi-tu. iMrlinpn 
niixtake for i-pa-ii-tu? 

papatum. IC 4373 iii 13 pa-pa-a-lum 
preceded by iae-xi-bn-u it mu-^a-ii, 

pupittu see puluxtu (oud). 

P&9U. U 30 h 10 pa-a-9u TAG, 

AV 6058. 
pifu. V 18 a-b 12 ] KIIi-MAH — pi- 

i-9u. V 47 a 47 see lu'atu, j9 400 coU 1 

—2 (lierJi. yrwc?). — 3 V 45 vi 13 tu- 

pa-a-9a. 
pe9U see pi-c-^u. 

pefu be >vbite, clear {weiss. klar sein} Z^ 20 
rm 1; 38; ZA ii 104, 1!»5. KB vi (1) 284, 
47 mutf&ti lip-fu-u uffBri (at) night 
may the (leldtf be ^-liike; 57, masjiti Ip- 
vu-u ugSri. — Camb415, 1—3: III ma- 
ii-xi la-bi-ri XV <*c) kib-su Ja-bi-ri 
a-na pi-^u-u \i qa-bat bat-qa ana B 
nadna, (ZA iv 167 tio 4, 1: to poli»h). — 
(Q* dcliiOb, 210 (220, 288) swo kainunu 
(jt)300eo/2, Jl-^' :i8); JxxsRx, KB vi (i) 
247; 511: Ut >veimi goworden dein RUsi- 
brod. — 3 D «*3 iii 77—81 SA(-* LIB)- 
SUD-UJ> (Br 8050); 8 A-GI8-il A-AB- 
G U li (Br b03»), U M (or JD UB , Br 8000); 
(ba-bnr) UD (Br 7780; H 27, at*0); UD- 
AG-A (Br 78410 — il 20 e-f&Vfoli — pu- 
UQ-vu-u Ka OI-DUB-BA (t. e. rjnn 
dupj»i) AV 7120. Xnbd 115, 1— Ii mu- 
pH-vu-ii (f/ \VZK3I iv 125 rm 2). 

pigQ f picTiu, mfjwhii^ {\veiss{ x ^alniu 
black Jfchwnrx}: seldom pavH. AV 7004; 
Br 778S. A. Jl. bJ, 1—18, 1102 (KB iv 272, 
3) 1 : X KU-1>A pi-^ii-n Sa lu-li«i-uS- 
tiini; v\, 11—2;*, 3;;, 8+11 td — fjubra 
plva (AJSIj XV 75; also IV* 55 a 7 (end) 
iaxi ^1 («. picj).e; see also JI 6 c-d 30. 
H 124. 23 (K 4095) a-ri-ib-5u pi-^u- 
uui-uia bis raven is white (Br 1800) >;. ga- 
al-mu-um-ma, li». li 45 ^/'53 see kia- 
kanu ip 450 eoi 1). 8am5 iii 31 ana 



I 



iadi-e pi-ci e-lu-n (KB 1 180—1), tbe 
'virhite mountain (ZA xv 371; Uoxmkl, 
O^aeh, 025: der Elvend bttiHamadAn; d«r 
8 Monate ini Jahr« mit Schnee bed«ckt 
1st). V 14 a-b 20 8£0-nD « pS-ya-a- 
turn (se. ii pa torn) Br 7780; iMrluips also 
e-<2 8 (but?). 1V3 8 iii 29 ii-pv»-te pi- 
^•a-a-te (H 00 — 1 li 55, -ti; Z^ v/vi 151) 
i^ K^ 40, 8. T. A. (Ber) 8, 10: II slsd 
pi-xu-tS; Bar 387, 1 8£-BAB pi-fl- 
tum; II 39 e-f 14 (l»*-*b-bmr) xJl> » pi 
(or ]}a?)-9ii-u. 8oe also pllu, for other 
Instanciss. K42S02l DI-UD — (sikaru) 
pi-^n-u; e/'Xabd 811, 4: HI Qa Sikaru 
pa-^a-u, also Cyr 884, 1. II 49 fto 3, 29 
MUI<-UI> «• pi-f u[-u3 name of a star, 
«i II 51 a-b 88 (Jsxsxx, 125 » Jupitor). 
II 20e-/'48 (•')DAU — pi-yu-Q, pi- 
lu-tum; 50 UD « pi-QU-u (U 27, 579; 
J^ 83 iii 74); 57 OUSKiK-Xi-ID ->xn- 
rS^u pi-vu-u (Br 8287; 1> 88 iii 75); 58 
Uj)(«d.stt)x2>.KI — pi.«l(.)it-ki (Br 
7942, 7945; AV 7000; ZK li 418; D 89 iii 
70). — Note especially xurSva pi^Q, 
whicli, according: to FEisxn, Vcrtr,, prcf. 
xlx I 5; 258, 250 is X gin&. 2 (soo p 227 
col 1). kaspu (q. V.) pi-^tt-u ZA iii 210, 
1 tie.; KB iv 294—5; Kabd 108, IS; T^ 118; 
Cyr J, 14 ii-plr-tum pi-9i-tum; Kabd 
720,1: dul-lu pi^u-n ia X iSparu Id- 
din(a); 820, 1. 

KOTK. —> 1. On pa^-fl, picO </* Doissisii, R8 
▼11 01—3: thorm are tlirea meaniima to tba varb 
pa^B (I) aaparata, dollrar, ftnaa; (S) purify; (S) 
**blatMrblr*% make wUlie, bleaeli. With bo <l) oom- 
para 8yr tnt (ilabr rrsc) A r/'p«5;a*Itu ■■ I'ar- 
JTraaeliia; a froad alava and aUo JI 9S ^ 74 pu- 
tt ^ • ^ 11 [• t a m] lo a liat of «ron1« doBOtlng ^Aii»e««** 
(kallitu), ao also 11^ 77; not » a woman in 
whlta (X Jnrascx, AVZKM xl SlO), bat ratliar «- 
la Jooaa lllla pvra, la vlerga; ao alao xarS^n 
pi^G not ahinluff, witito sold, Imt poro sold. 

S. liOMaixi., P8BA six 79 193 plfB •wlilta*, 
literally: egg-colored from bl^n iJlKf^y, 

pU^a'itU. Kiibd 340, 5: X k(qt)a1-lat-su 
pu-vA*'i'i-tum; see pi*eceding note, 1. 

(amul) pu9fta fiillor {Tanner} BA i 512; 
Nabd 281, 5 (*"**>> pu-9a-a-a; nlsoXabd 
117, 5; 237, 15 (•wiO pu-UQ-a-a; gar- 
ments are sent "to bo fulled** ana puvUi 
Kabd 115, 10 e^u a-na pu-i;u-u; 492, 8 
kit a-na pu-ny-fi; qaqqaru pny^ 
fuller's earth or filler's field also in c. /., 
but K 2745 ii 15 qaq-qa-ru bu-v^-^ i^*^ 
iii 208^9) ■■ der Scblamniboden. se*a 



*1 



— 819 — 



pn^I fallmr's menl (Ciibyxb, PSDA xxS 
JlA-^&b). Keb 51, 7 b(p)ild(t) pa-«i-i. 

pugu Me bu^u (j> 181 ro/ 2) & read tbere: 
V 47 6 25 ba-Qi[-ii3; alio seo IT 60 c 19 
mi-na-A-ti di5-pi e-ri pa-iii auu (?) 
bn-fi niaS-lA-ka (KB vl (1) 476). MB 

7*2 (X) 81 . ka-R-aa b(p)u-i;ii, KB vi 

(I) !?27i 550: H5hlcnv6gel. BA i 512 rcad« 
pu^ii & translates dove {Taubc}; BA iv 
4'Ji falcon {Faike} as D^ 113. 

p(b)u-9i Bast 009 R b(p)u-9i (?) ZA vii 18; 
BA iii 215; Gauib 290, 5 u pu-^u i-na 
l-ni-iu (f). 

papadu (?) 8p n 265 a xii 8 up-te-^i-id 
ni«S (K 9290 ii) or up-te ^i-it nii§? 

pa^illu c/ pasillu. 

pU^ammiltU (?) Oyr 313, 6 («»S0 pu-«;a- 
nni-inu-u-iu qa-tu-u ulaiinuadsu, 
Che complete jp-art lie sball ieadi him. 
Porh. (a«»»5i) aiU-u-tu (pG20eo/2) «t pu- 
<; a mm lit It. 

puginnu c/* b n v > » n u ( ;j 1 82 col I ) ; perhaps 
a der. of pi^u, pu<;<;!i. 

pU^ununU (?) K 2852 -h K OGCi! iv Mnre^iu 3 
.... ina (?) es-Sn-a- ti 5e-la-bn u pu- 
i;u(?)-nn-nu, or pu*^u nii-nn (??). 

pa^ 3 look, care for, heed, pay attention 
to, wait for something ^Rchaucn, blicken» 
senau acht haben auf, harron auf ctwas} 
aJU, Bartu, Ktym, Shul.^ 2; FuXsckbi., 
BA iii 64. Z» 60 rm 1; Fl'' :i9; Oppekt, 
ZA iii 21. Sm Aturb 9, 6 (Is IS'f) u-pa- 
qu aei-kir waptila (KB ii 2J7); r/*Ii« ii 8 
{Zpt)i 8. A. Smitu, Aaurb, iii 77, 24 ia 
.Ilia inLrika (Sbi u-pai]-qu-u. IV' 17 
tt 19 — 20 sa kiS-sat iita-a-ti ra-bis 
ii-paq-qu-ka, all tlio countries look in- 
tently- upon thee, o Saiiias, Br 1869, 7278 
(— J^UB-BAB-AO); cfVbOa 14 (end) 
u-paq-qa-ka (thoy behold thee, Br 8578); 
IV 19 u 41 — 42 a-na iin-ri-ka u-jjaq- 
qu (— DUG-GA-AG, Br 685) ilSni ra- 
biiti I inattalu (7. V.) panika; see also 
ZA iii 349 bel. KK 8, 22 (KB vi, 1, 118; 
671) ina pu-ak-ki (rai* -ku, 9; or as- 
bu-uk-ki?) iu-ut-bn-u. Bu 89 — I — 20, 
ICI 1{ 13 — 14 gab-bu uni-iiia-a-ni | u- 
pa-qu-ka (Hr^ 435; AJSL xiii 210). 
Vc.'ial Xabonidus sa a-na (nna) (tc- 
lue) ilSni pu-u-qu (piu), who heeds the 



(ooiuiuand of the) gods (LiATnii.i.E, ZA i 
23 -(-32, wrong). II 02 e^l 30 see napa- 

I qu (Br 8570); II 25 no 4 iatUI} . . . . AK^A 

I pu-uq-qu (AV 1410;'Br 14221 DA; 

13999 . . . AK-A); & u-taq-qu-u (l/ppi?) 

I Br 13998; K 4I8S €? 50 — 7. 

I 3« — 3 Perliaps Sp II 205 a xii 10 up- 

j te-iq ill! (» K 0290 Ii; ZA x 7); 

ScuBiL, Kabd, vili 25 — 7 ixirrn ia. 

ga-ga-da pu-tuk-ku-ina. V 63 a 4 
Nabonidiis 2a a-na a[-inat?] iii u istari 
ru-bi-iS pu-tiiq-ku (ZA v -100 X KB iii 
2, 114). IV3 '20 uo 1, 5 — 6 sa nna ta- 
niar-ti-MU g.ig-da-a pu-tuq-qu («■ 
AB-TA-BU-BU-IiU which usually -«- 
Mite'u, Br 3581, 8571, 7584), who was 
alwa3's looking at the aim before him; 
15 — 10 kul-lat-si-iia pu-tuq-qa-Su 
(— XAB-BA'AO-A) ( ib-tar-ra-a, 
were all mindful of, Br b571. Variant tu 
I 49 i reads narru >ax-tu Sa ultu li- 
me <;i-ix-ri-Sii be-lnt-su-nu pu-tuq- 
qn, BA iii 218 /b//. K«b iii 20 ga-ga- 
da-a bi-tu*ga-ak, I am always thinking 
of (AV 1320; see, above, p 205, footnote, 
end); thus a bye-form of putu<i(q)iik (7); 
Smith, Aaurb^ 1S7y; see B. F. IlAnpEn, 
AJSn xiv 5 — 0. 

Another irregular formation is perhaps 
Also V 35, 19 pu-ta-qu (Cl3«? BA ii 232; 
252—3; Z^ 00 rm 1, X KB iii, ::, pu-u;^- 
qu), see paku. 
paqu 2. V 23 h'd 28 pa-a-qu, one of the 
equivalents of TUlt-TUB (Hr 4I0.U 
preceded by onsu, dallti, civ,-, AV 6902. 
Here perhaps K 890 O J. sap-pu-ru paq- 
qi ki-i ba-tn-qu aS-li-ki, BA ii 034; 
K 2-fOl iii 7 ta-qab-bi-a ina libbi-ku- 
nu : ma-a I»tar pa-aq-tu si-i (BA ii 
028 /b//: is powerless). 
piqQ, atlj Sn iv 10 see ueribu, b (^725 

I eol 2, below) & Hsiiii. vii 03. 

i piqa, piqama, adv K 8S48, 3 pi -q a -ma; 

I IJrt t58 1 — 26, 105, 5 (M® i*/ 15H-3J). II 

10<;./'42 — 44 (GA-XAM-GA) see ba- 
lafn & miitu, 2 Q pf, Br 0122. V 28 
e-f 10 pi-qa-ma | ki(or nim, GGA '98, 
813— 4)-Si-iS-tum, ZA ix 109. AV 7065. 
UoMMEL, VK 478: since, because, indeed; 
D^' 137 rm 2; Jaobu, BA ii 305 purh 



pi-fu AV7U61«i#Anp 191 rttsd pi-vik. ^-^^ pl-fu-M AV 70«S «<# TP tIU M li-ip-^n rvsd lt-flb-vl«. 



*v« piffkiMili aac p I X a u q I i. •r>k« puf ru, p u ^ v *** p 11 s r u. 



52* 



_ 890 — 



VK3PA (pa'-qa-n), related to p\t (ao also 
\7iNCKLBR, For$ch., i 392; Haobx, BA ii 
282); tbus piqu, confldeiieo,trufttinsr, look- 
ing up to jzuversiclitliclier BUck, Yer- 
trauen). Bsisker, ZA ix 101, 19 ID-IS 

V a-kiQ ■* pa-ffu-u « pa-qu-u; paqu, 
whence piqSt evidently jersichtliolij; also 
c/BoissiER, FSBA xxii 109, 110. 

paqadu, pt: ipqid (lapqid, BA ii 30), pd 
ipaqid (K^ 58, 3 ta-pa-qid); ip piqid. 
AV 6959, Br 1122; T^ 1 16. — 1) look after, 
take care of {in Obliut nelimeu} in the 
sense of: a) keep, preserve {bewabren, auf- 
bewabreii| | sanaqn, KB vi (1) 409, 410. 
8n vi 29 soc sauaqu Q no 5 (& § 03, 11); 
144,56 (pa-qa-ad), +66 ana ni-i-ri 
u pa-qa-du. Bah vi 25, 26 see kalSnin 
(|9 388 co/ -J). K 3182 i 2SniK5^ mSlSto 
kul-lat-si-na ta-pnq-qid (tbou pro- 
tectest), -r 31; 24 (end) paq-da-ta, tbou 
art a protector (Gray, AJSL xvii 134). 
C3'r 247, 5 (*»«>n8r) Jax-ra-tum a-na 
pa-ga-ad (Sa?) ina pSn ZerQtu 
man-na-ta, BA iii 434 ist uberwiesen 
vrorden. — 6) oversee, inspect; rule, direct 
{ilberwacben, Acbthaben auf, die Aufsiobt 
fabren Uber; regieren, leitenj. Neb iv 20 
a righteous scepter a-na pa-ga-dani 
ka-al da-ad-iiii; i 60 xa-ra-na i-iur- 
tu ta-pa-qid-su, the straight road thou 
leadcst him. 8' 158 + 8' II 062 O 20 pa- 
qid (t) AT-GI-GI; especially* in a0. 
guardian, ruling |Wilchter, I«eiter( etc, 

§ 27; Br 1122; AV 6002 ad e 252 J?. 7. 

V 51 iii 27 <**> Marduk pa-qi-du ra- 
bu-u (Br 5977); K 4872 Ji iii 18. KB iv 
10*.', 103 i 2 Murduk . . . pa-qid es-rit 
ilSni kuliAina; Htc, Trav. xx 205/b// 
i 18 0» £a sa pa-ki-du es-ri-e-ti; V 
48 e-d 27 <*l) Nnbu pa-qid kii-Sat 
(fj. V.) 8anie u or^itini; I 35 fio 2, 3; 51 
no 1 a 1.H; V 52 iv 18; KB iv 58 iii 14 
C*l> Nnbu pa-qid Supu .... V 44 C-J 87 
1*.N. Ninib-pa-ki-da-at (— SAG-I<I- 
TAB-ZA-E-ME-EN; ZA ii 198 rm 3; 

V 2 rtn 1). — c) look, after, take «:aro of 
{Acht ha ben auf ctwas|. X£ XII vi 9 
ia e-kim-uin-ttu pa-qi-da la i-Su-u 
whose e has none that looks after it. (KB 
Vi, I, 264—5; BA i 70; J*' 56; J^"^ 48); 

K£ 20 a 18->19 (ni j-in-ni-ma 

ni-ip-qi-dak-ka larru; (ta m]a 

ta-pa-qid-da-na-ii larru (KB vi, 1, 



144—5); IT* 8 a 9 — ^10 i» Ol**> Ii-t»r 
pa-qi-da la i-in-a (— I«I-TAB-NU- 
TUK-A) I la p&lix (g. «.) ilisn, | 181 
rtn, whosoever does not respect the goddess 
litar. T^ iv 21 a-na Skiminn mnr- 
tap-pi-du sa pa-qi-da la i-in-n. 
T. A. (Iio) 43, 85 n lS(m)-pa-qa-ad 
ni&ti-in iarrn, and let the king there- 
fore take care of his conntrj. Also per- 
haps ▼ 68 fr 21 (end) ap-qid (Scbsil X 
ToQSO^fWadi'Brissa, 104; KB iii, 2, 118) 
Stb5 (beg). — d) muster, inspect |mustem, 
iPsi)ioaeren|. KB vi (l) 106 (^^aua-legend) 
45nairtt ip-qid lira, the eagle inspected 
the meatfe -1-46 ii-ni-' ip-kid slra. £sh 
vi 51 gimir umniSnSti, etc. . . . In-np- 
qi-da ki-rib-Sa (« in 10 vi 10). K?^ 
40, 18 mamla, gitm&lu, pa-ki-dn gi- 
mir, etc.; perhaps 42, 12 2a paq-dn 
(v pin) pi ... . — 2) give into custody, 
commit, intrust |in Obhat geben}. •— 
a) Intrust, commit something to the care 
of someone (ana), place one in charge 
of something or someone {Jemnndem (ana) 
etwas zur Bewahrung, Bewachung anver- 
tniuen; anbefehleu|. Merod.-Bal.-stone i 
85—6 who .... ii-bir-rn mu-ial-lim 
; niii ip-qid qa-tni-in (» ana qSti- 
itt) KB iii (1) 184, 185; BA ii 269, 267. 
Creat.-/**^ HI 42 + 100 ip-qid-ma qa- 
tui-fiu, and she intrusted to him; Anp 
i 6 Kinib . . . ia kfp-pat iame-e er^ji- 
tim qa-tui-su paq-dn. 8m 1371 O 8 
Samas iib-^a u purusaS qa-tuk-ka 
ip-qid (KB vi, 1, 266—7); K 3158 O 44 
(IV 54 no 1) pi-qid-su i-liS ba-nl-iu, 
commend him to bis god, his begetter I 
iV9 4 O 44 — IS, 47—49 (Br 6322, 4419) 

a-na Samai pi-qid-sn (i 98); 

Samai • . . . ialmiiin ana qStC dam- 
qSti ia iliiu lip-qid-su; </IVS 196 18 
— 19 pi-qid-sn-ma. IV> 59 fto 2 b 
(K 254) 26 a-na Marduk («kal ilSni 
bit balfttO a-na damiq-tim a-na 
q&t& (par qa-at) damq&ti piq-dan- 
ni, ZK Ii 815; see also K^ II, 29 (ti-pl- 
iq-da-ni). K 125, 12 bid(t) ana mat 
Ku-mu-xa-a-a pa-aq-dn (Hr^ 196; 

P8BA xvii 286, 237); 8m 1034, 7 bit 

Sa iarru bell ip-qi-dai-nl-ni, concern- 
ing the order of my lord regarding the 
house (BA i 614); V 83 vi 15—16 ^a-a- 
bo n dam«qa | ap-ki-id; K 501, 14 



— 821 — 



ial-mi ba-la-|i itti iarri bili-ia 
lip-qi-dtt (Ht^ 113); 83 — 1—18, 35 O 13 
— 15 (Hr^ 427); 83—1 — 18, 223 J? 8 <»"»*'> 
SAO llp-qi-du; Schejl, KaM, v 19—20 
their people ga-tii-u-a paq-da, are in- 
trusted to my care; see silso K^ 27, 10. 
T. A. (Ber) 07, 31 li-ip-ki-id-nl i-na 
qat P, and he has placed ine under P. 
(Do) 28, the kinff my lord ip-ki-id-ni, 
has commissioned mc; (Ber) 90, 21 ; 155, 31 
for the king ip-ki-da-ni, appointed me; 
(I«o) SO, 7 I guard the kind's city jta ip- 
ki-id i-na qa-ti-ia, %vliich he intrunted 
to my hand; (Ber) 00, 28 let the king give 
his attention to his servant u li-ip- ki- 
id a-na (•"••O rabivu'vti, and com- 
mand his officer. V 65 5 51 ana ni-ki-i 
ma-as-xa-ti pa-qa-du; 81 — 7 — 1, 
£ SI ; K 168,41 pa-qi-di ina pa-an, 
etc. K 825, 8 (as for the G) ia, inn pn- 
ni-ia paq-da-tu, -whom thou hast in- 
trusted to me. Camb 212, 4 such S: such 
...ina pSn N sa bit niv'irti pn-qa- 
da-tnm (3/" pm); K1I iv 208 — 00 (Keb ») 
3—4: nUinas of silver pu-qu-ud-du-u 
(« a depoeite) sa . . . ina pa-ni i\r. . . . . 
pa-qid; also ZA iii 137 fio 13. 2. KB iv 
316—17, 2-1-0 (end) in accordance with 
the decision of the king sa ana mux-xi 
paq-du iat-ri (-i- 11 -)- 13); Strasssi., 
Sioekkoim (VIII.) Orient. Cottyr,, 7io 24, 10 
paq-dn ia Ar-'-cn-nn. WZKBI iv 120; 
307 on paqadu «b deiiosito {deponiren}, 
k P8BA ix 202 /b/. KB iv 318 no xii 12 
pl-qid, are deposited. Keb 334, 13 the 
dates ia a-na X nia-na kaspi ki-sip 
o a-na paq-du ma-na-a-an, KB iv 
196 — 7. 1127c-rl62— 64 SI-BIRt*"*-'"") 
<- pa-qa-dn (H SO, 683; Br 9450); SAG- 
LI-TAB -i p ia pi-qit-ti (Itr 3542); 
8IT-KAK « II ia mi-nu-ti (Br 5263, 
5977,5088). — &) deliver, in general {Qber- 
geben, im allgemeinen}. Camb 347, 10 — 
11 sa a-na BoI-mu-uu ni-ip-ki(?)-du, 
vliich we have delivered to £. Ill 85 a 
56 (« SaiiTS, ABurb^ 285, 4) iSAti uiax- 
xizma ip-ki-du ana AN-OlS-BAR 
(on which see Jexsek, 2>im, 54, 55). T*' 
4, 27 yalntftni-ia a-ira pugri tap-qi- 
da (2p/) +82 + 46; 1 ( + 20 + 22— 25) 
tap-qi-da-in-ni, ye have deli%'ered nie. 
K 2867 O 17 uxalliq& napsaisu ip-ki- 
dn-in a-na er^it la t&rat; 20 lii-i 



I 



I 



I 



tap-di-e Dibbar-ra tap-qid Sa-lam- 
tu (•»60 mitutS. Perh. Rec. Trav. xn 
204, 8 nap-xar an-ni-u ip(T)-qid. II 
h 35, 86 bit u u-na-ti-su ip-qi-is-su, 
he intrusts to his hands. — 3) Appoint 
•omebody to or over (ana) something 
{jemanden zu (ana) etwas bestellen, ein- 
setxeu|. Ash i 118 those kings ma- la 
ap-qi-du, as many as I had appointed 
(+ lis ap-qid-su-nu-ti); + ii 16 a- 
lar abfi bfinlla.... a-na sarru-u-ti 
ip-qid(rar ki)-da-ui (r/fr -iu) § 58e; 
+ 18 a-na C) X ap-qid; I«bumaxn, . 
SamaifV^ 15d»mas2umukin a-na sarru- 
u-tu Bfibili ap. ki-id; c/* V 62, 12 (ap- 
kid) L, often in I«EuaiANN', ^nnai, Ksit 
Semlseh, It 40. TP lit Ann 226, Id ibi'iiu 
ana <•"»«»> qipn-u-ti ell <«**> Mu- 
tiV-ri ap-qid. ZA v 108 (bel) rabSaqqu 
lip-qi-du; K 16iJ, 52 lip-qi-di; K 501, 

14 lip-qi-du (3/>/); K 10 J/ 8 ia 

ap-ki-du, whom I had appointed (Hr^ 
2^(0); K 547 R 10 iul-mu is-si-ka lip- 
qi-du, may they ordain prosperity wiili 
thee (Hr^ 62). 1L9 c^7 (nu-du-nu-iu) 
ip-qi-su (he appointed him; or, delivered 
to hiniT) Br 4419. Perh. 8*" 80 si-i | su- 
un-nu I pa[-qa-du] Br 4410; ef 3^ 347. 
KxuoTZOK, ito 116, 5 li-ip-ki-su klnia 
ip-taq-du-uS; 43, ik-[tap-d]u p^llH 
R 12 i-xia-qi-du-iu. KxooTaox, 240 — 1. 

(Q* — a) give heed to JAcht haben auf 
etwAt} § 80. ZA V 67, 17 anaku (i.e. 
Aup) ... pit-qu-du na-rain-kl, in a 
prayer to I»tar. Ani* i 24 Anp who .... 
liit-qu-du (looks after). — //) appoint 
someone to sonietliing (ana) {Jemanden 
asu etwas hostel len| Nnbd Cyr. Chron. R 20 
Qu-ba-ru pi-xu-iu <sn»41) pixati ina 
£-KI ip-te-qid (KB iii (2) 134 — 5; BA 
ii 222 — 3). KsuoTZOX, 110 O 5 ip-taq- 
du-ui; 126 12 8 ip-te-iq-du-oi (p5). 
K 1066 i{ 5 — t) a-na pa-ui iurri buli- 

ia ip-to-qid-su (Ur^ 277; P8BA 

xxii 200 — 2); KB 22 (Ahurauiaxda) anii- 
ku (^ me) ina muxxiiina ana iurru- 
u-tu ip-te-qid[-an-ni] § 34a. K 616 
R 7 ap-ti-qid-su-nu (Hi^ 127). 

3 api>oint, order, eie. {einsetzen, be- 
auftrsgen, r/c.{. Aab i 58 iarrSni (•»•» 
qi-e-pa-a-ni ia .... u-pa-ki-dn (3^) 
abu b4nria (+111). K 167 iiC 8 (•"••') 
ltAfi-HAd-M£5 u-p«-ga-da (1«^) 



— 822 — 



dul-la-Sit-na e-pu-Sn (Hr^ 1); K 3182 
iii 16 cvor3*one pu-uq-qu-du qa-tuk- 
ka, is subject to tliy hand, AJ8I1 xvii 
140; K^ 63, 20 (end) lu-pa-qid. — de- 
liver {ubergeben} T^' ii -10 lia ana pagri 
l)U-qu-du-in-ni (pm). — Ualm, lini, vi 
1 u-paq-qid (3 pi*) bita, Sciieil, ^W)i/: 
he visited, frequented. 

3* Beb 27 ani&-ku uxt-te-ki-Sd, 1 
ruled }ich rcgiertc{. 

H be intrusted, commcncled to {anver- 
traut, (nn)befublon \vurdou|. IVa 4 O 3 — 4 
a-na qat damqati sa ili-«u lip-pa- 
qid (« XE-liN-Sl-IX-GE-GE, Br 
G322); 8 b 48 — ana qa-at dani-qa-a- 
ti sa ili-^u )ip-pa-qid. IV* 23 a 23 
1 i p • p ti - q i d • ni a. 

3 Perhaps V 33 v 44 )u-u-SA-ab(p)- 

qid(lil?) KB iii (1) 144. 

Derr. piqtttu, piqSltutu, pitqudu A 
tliofo: 

(ainoDpaqQdu. Cyr 328, 2( + 7) (•»0»)pa- 
qu-du .ia <«'> Sa.N-ri-in, KB iv 282—3 
the niH^'or }der Amtinann^ AV 6003. 

puqdatU /• li S5 h 35 — 30 pu-uq-da-tu; 
the vyiiunyiu is deleted. Here perha|)s 82 
—3 — 23,607, 11 — 12 p(b)u-gu-da-ti in- 
ua-a.s-iu, Jfcc. 2rav, xix 10j> — (I#ate 
BHby Ionian) or ]/'n33? Al.^o Bar 430, 1 
( + 7 + 11). 

piqdu. ill 4.'i HO 2, 7 pi-iq-da 5a lilt- 
A-da a-na ali-su u-na la x»a-qa-di, 
administration {Verwaltung}. 

puquddQ, perh. deposit }Deposituni|. KB 
iv 208 no i, 1: II ma-na kasi)i pu*qu* 
ud-du-u sa J- i1/ . . . ina pa-ni A" pa- 
qid. Also Neb 3, 1—4; 5, 2 foil; 8, 1: II 
ina-na kuspi i>u-uq~du-u. Ill 60 no 2, 

41 AX-SE-EIiTEG-KI-frJJJ .... sa 

pu-qud-di-e. 

puqdatU 2» sec pnquttu. 

puqQdu (t) — puquttn? II 27 e-d 65 (H 
:iS, dO) SI-IjAIj cb pu-qud-du[-u?J Br 
3407 (pu-qu-du) & cf KB vi (1) .'.77. 

pagei/il 3 n^akc stronf^, mighty, great {stark, 
jjewaliig, gross niaclienj. V 04 a 25 pu- 
ug-gu-lu (pnt) c-mu-ga-a-iu, iK>wer- 
ful are his forces (§ 07, 4); 8ni 20r*2 Hi 14 
du-un-nu-num » pu-uk-ku-lum (La- 
TUii.i.c, ZK ii 330). Banks, Di9S, 24 — 20, 
2 nos 8—10, 06 xa Ali-ka (of tliy city) 
e-niu-kau pu-ug*la-tu (vcir^pu-ug- 



gn-la-at) u-ial-pi-it. Perhaps S*" 1 
. b 20. 
puqlu. strength {SlArke} II 16 d 23 pit- 
uq-li na-'-pi (see nftpu) AV 5026. 

paqlu, ar// strong, mighty | stark, mRchtig]; 
used: of (sacriAcial) animals {von (Opfer)- 
tieren} Neb, Gro/,iii 9 OUD-II«-E-IIi.K 
(» alps aliilti) pa-aq-lu-ti; V 61 iv 
SO gumaxxS paq-lu-ti; Pooxox, Xeb.C 
vii 16 gumaxxi pa-aq-lu-tim,Pooxox, 
Wadi'BriMta, 82, 1 08. — I) of human beings : 
8arg Csfl24 the kings of Urai*^and31usktt 
1-da-an paq-la-a-te. — c) of trees {von 
Biiumen}. Keb ix 5 <'«> a-iu-xu pa- 
aq-lu-ti; cf V 63 a no (& asuxS); ZA iii 
2